📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 書信與論戰集(CSEL)

希波的奧古斯丁

書信與論戰集(CSEL) 第 37 章

拉丁文原文.1078 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 36 章第 38 章 →
37:1
LIBER PRIMUS. Omnis diuina scriptura bipertita est secundum id, quod dominus significat dicens scribam eruditum in regno dei similem esse patri familias proferenti de thesauro suo noua et uetera, quae duo etiam testamenta dicuntur. in libris autem omnibus sanctis intueri oportet, quae ibi aeterna intimentur, quae facta narrentur, quae futura praenuntientur, quae agenda praecipiantur uel admoneantur. in narratione ergo rerum factarum quaeritur, utrum omnia secundum figurarum tantummodo intellectum accipiantur, an etiam secundum fidem rerum gestarum adserenda et defendenda sint. nam non esse accipienda figuraliter nullus christianus dicere audebit, adtendens apostolum dicentem:
第一卷。全部聖經都是雙重的,正如主所指明的,祂說:一個在神國裡受過訓練的文士,就像一家之主從他的庫房裡拿出新舊之物——這兩者也被稱為兩約。如今在一切聖書中,我們應當察看:其中所暗示的是哪些永恆之事,所敘述的是哪些已成之事,所預告的是哪些將來之事,所吩咐或勸誡的是哪些當行之事。因此,在敘述已成之事時,就有這樣的問題:是否一切都只按象徵的意義來領會,抑或也應按事件的真實性來主張並辯護。因為,凡留意使徒所說之言的基督徒,都不敢說這些不可按象徵來領會;使徒說:
BOOK ONE. All divine Scripture is twofold, according to that which the Lord signifies when He says that a scribe instructed in the kingdom of God is like the father of a household bringing forth from his treasure things new and old — which two are also called the Testaments. Now in all the holy books one must consider what eternal realities are there intimated, what deeds are narrated, what future things are foretold, what actions are enjoined or admonished. In the narration therefore of things done, the question is asked whether all things are to be taken only according to a figurative understanding, or whether they are also to be asserted and defended according to the reality of the events. For no Christian will dare to say that they are not to be taken figuratively, heeding the Apostle who says:
37:2
omnia autem haec in figura contingebant in illis, et illud, quod in Genesi scriptum est: et erunt duo in carne una, magnum sacramentum commendantem in Christo et in ecclesia. Si ergo utroque modo illa scriptura scrutanda est, quomodo dictum est praeter allegoricam significationem: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram? utrum in principio temporis, an quia primo omnium, an in principio, quod est uerbum dei unigenitus filius? et quomodo possit ostendi deum sine ulla sui commutatione operari mutabilia et temporalia? et quid significetur nomine caeli et terrae?
「這一切事臨到他們,都是預表。」還有創世記所記的:「二人要成為一體」,使徒稱這為在基督與教會裡的極大奧祕。因此,倘若那段聖經要以兩種方式來查考,那麼撇開任何寓意的含義,這話——「起初神創造天地」——究竟是甚麼意思呢?是指時間的起初?還是因為它是萬有之首?抑或是指那作為神的道、獨生聖子的「本原」?又如何能表明:神在自身毫無任何改變的情況下,卻造作那可變的、屬時間的事物?再者,「天」與「地」之名又指甚麼呢?
'Now all these things happened to them in figure,' and that which is written in Genesis, 'And the two shall be in one flesh,' which the Apostle commends as a great sacrament in Christ and in the Church. If therefore that Scripture is to be examined in both ways, in what sense was it said, apart from any allegorical signification: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth'? Whether in the beginning of time, or because it was first of all, or in the Beginning which is the Word of God, the only-begotten Son? And how can it be shown that God works changeable and temporal things without any change of Himself? And what is signified by the name of heaven and earth?
37:3
utrum spiritalis corporalisque creatura caeli et terrae uocabulum acceperit, an tantummodo corporalis, ut in hoc libro de spiritali tacuisse intellegatur atque ita dixisse caelum et terram, ut omnem creaturam corpoream, superiorem atque inferiorem, significare uoluerit? an utriusque informis materia dicta est caelum et terra, spiritalis uidelicet uita, sicut esse potest in se, non conuersa ad creatoremtali enim conuersione formatur atque perficitur;
屬靈與有形的受造物是否都領受了「天」與「地」之名,抑或只有有形的受造物領受此名——以致在本卷中,他被理解為對屬靈的受造物保持了緘默,而說「天地」時,其意是要指稱一切有形的受造物,無論是在上的還是在下的?抑或是把兩者的無形質料稱為「天」與「地」——即屬靈的生命,就其自身可能有的樣子而言,尚未轉向那造物主(因為藉著這樣的轉向,它才被賦予形式並臻於完全;
Whether the spiritual and the corporeal creation received the appellation of heaven and earth, or only the corporeal — so that in this book he is understood to have been silent about the spiritual, and to have said 'heaven and earth' in such a way that he meant to signify every corporeal creature, both higher and lower? Or was the formless matter of each called heaven and earth — namely the spiritual life, such as it can be in itself, not turned toward the Creator (for by such a turning it is formed and perfected;
37:4
si autem non conuertatur, informis estcorporalis autem, si possit intellegi per priuationem omnis corporeae qualitatis, quae adparet in materia formata, cum iam sunt species corporum siue uisu siue alio quolibet sensu corporis perceptibiles?. An caelum intellegendum est creatura spiritalis ab exordio, quo facta est, perfecta illa et beata semper, terra uero corporalis materies adhuc inperfecta? quia terra, inquit, erat inuisibilis et inconposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum: quibus uerbis uidetur informitatem significare substantiae corporalis. an utriusque informitas his etiam posterioribus uerbis significatur? corporalis quidem eo, quod dictum est:
但若它未轉向,便是無形的)——至於有形的質料,若它可以藉著除去一切有形性質(那在已成形的質料中顯現、當已有可憑視覺或任何其他身體感官所察知的物體種類時所具的性質)來領會的話?抑或「天」應被理解為屬靈的受造物,自它被造的最初就是完全而永遠有福的,而「地」則是尚未完全的有形質料?因為經上說:「地是不可見、未成形的,黑暗在深淵之上」,這話似乎是要指明有形本體的無形狀態。抑或這後面的話也指明了兩者的無形狀態?有形者由這句話所指:
but if it is not turned, it is formless) — while the corporeal matter, if it can be understood through the privation of every corporeal quality which appears in formed matter, when there are already kinds of bodies perceptible either by sight or by any other bodily sense? Or is heaven to be understood as the spiritual creature, perfect and ever blessed from the very outset in which it was made, but earth as corporeal matter as yet imperfect? For 'the earth,' it says, 'was invisible and unarranged, and darkness was over the deep': by which words the formlessness of corporeal substance seems to be signified. Or is the formlessness of both signified by these later words as well? The corporeal indeed by that which was said:
37:5
terra erat inuisibilis et inconposita, spiritalis autem eo, quod dictum est: et tenebrae erant super abyssum, ut translato uerbo tenebrosam abyssum intellegamus naturam uitae informem, nisi conuertatur ad creatorem: quo solo modo formari potest, ut non sit abyssus, et inluminari, ut non sit tenebrosa. et quomodo dictum est: tenebrae erant super abyssum? an quia non erat lux? quae si esset, utique superesset et tamquam superfunderet: quod tunc fit in creatura spiritali, cum conuertitur ad incommutabile atque incorporale lumen, quod deus est. Et quomodo dixit deus: fiat lux? utrum temporaliter, an in uerbi aeternitate? et si temporaliter, utique mutabiliter.
「地是不可見、未成形的」;而屬靈者則由這句話所指:「黑暗在深淵之上」——好使我們藉一種轉義,把那黑暗的深淵理解為生命的無形本性,除非它轉向那造物主,唯有藉此它才能被賦形,好使它不再是深淵,並被光照,好使它不再是黑暗。再者,「黑暗在深淵之上」這話是甚麼意思?是因為沒有光嗎?因為若有光,光必在其上,並彷彿從上面漫溢下來:這正是屬靈受造物轉向那作為神的、不變而非物質的光時所發生的。又,神怎樣說「要有光」呢?是在時間之中,還是在道的永恆之中?若在時間之中,那便必然是可變的。
'the earth was invisible and unarranged'; but the spiritual by that which was said: 'and darkness was over the deep' — so that by a transferred expression we may understand the dark deep to be the formless nature of life, unless it be turned toward the Creator, by which alone it can be formed so that it is not a deep, and be illumined so that it is not dark. And how was it said, 'darkness was over the deep'? Was it because there was no light? For if there were light, it would surely be above and, as it were, would overflow from above: which then comes to pass in the spiritual creature when it is turned toward the unchangeable and incorporeal Light, which is God. And how did God say, 'Let there be light'? Whether temporally, or in the eternity of the Word? And if temporally, then surely changeably.
37:6
quomodo ergo possit intellegi hoc dicere deus nisi per creaturam? ipse quippe est incommutabilis. et si per creaturam dixit deus: fiat lux, quomodo est prima creatura lux, si erat iam creatura, per quam deus diceret: fiat lux? an non est lux prima creatura, quia iam dictum erat: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram? et poterat per caelestem creaturam uox fieri temporaliter atque mutabiliter, qua diceretur: fiat lux? quod si ita est, corporalis lux facta est ista, quam corporeis oculis cernimus, dicente deo per creaturam spiritalem, quam deus iam fecerat, cum in principio fecit caelum et terram, fiat lux eo modo, quo per talis creaturae interiorem et occultum motum diuinitus dici potuit:
那麼,除非藉著某個受造物,這「神說」怎能被領會呢?因為祂自己是不變的。而若神是藉著一個受造物說「要有光」,那麼光怎會是第一個受造物呢?既然已經有一個受造物在先,神藉它說「要有光」?抑或光並非第一個受造物,因為此前已說過「起初神創造天地」?那麼,是否可能藉著一個屬天的受造物,在時間之中、可變地發出一個聲音,藉此說「要有光」?若果真如此,那麼我們用肉眼所見的這有形之光,乃是神藉著祂已造的屬靈受造物(即當祂起初創造天地時所造者)說「要有光」時所造的,其方式乃是:藉著這樣一個受造物內在而隱祕的運動,得以由神聖地說出:
How then can it be understood that God says this except through some creature? For He Himself is unchangeable. And if it was through a creature that God said, 'Let there be light,' how is light the first creature, if there was already a creature through which God might say, 'Let there be light'? Or is light not the first creature, because it had already been said, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth'? And could a voice be produced temporally and changeably through a heavenly creature, by which it might be said, 'Let there be light'? And if that is so, this corporeal light which we perceive with bodily eyes was made when God said, through the spiritual creature which God had already made when in the beginning He made heaven and earth, 'Let there be light,' in that manner in which through the inner and hidden motion of such a creature it could divinely be said:
37:7
fiat lux. An etiam corporaliter sonuit uox dicentis dei: fiat lux, sicut corporaliter sonuit uox dicentis dei: tu es filius me.us dilectus? et hoc per creaturam corporalem, quam fecerat deus, cum in principio fecit caelum et terram, antequam fieret lux, quae in hac sonante uoce facta est? et si ita est. qua lingua sonuit ista uox dicente deo: fiat lux, quia nondum erat linguarum diuersitas, quae postea facta est in aedificatione turris post diluuium? quaenam lingua erat una et sola, qua deus locutus est: fiat lux? et quis erat, quem oportebat audire atque intellegere, ad quem uox huius modi proferretur? an haec absurda carnalisque cogitatio est atque suspicio? Quid ergo dicemus?
「要有光。」抑或神說「要有光」的聲音,也如同神說「你是我的愛子」的聲音那樣,是有形地發出的?並且這也是藉著神所造的一個有形受造物(即當祂起初創造天地時所造者),在那藉這發聲的聲音而造成的光出現之前?若果真如此,那麼神說「要有光」時,這聲音是用甚麼語言發出的呢?既然當時尚未有語言的分歧,那分歧是後來洪水之後建造巴別塔時才產生的。那時神說「要有光」,所用的獨一唯一語言究竟是哪一種?又有誰在那裡,本當聽見並領會,好讓這樣一個聲音向他發出?抑或這乃是荒謬而屬肉體的思想與臆測?那麼我們該說甚麼呢?
'Let there be light.' Or did the voice of God saying, 'Let there be light,' even sound corporeally, just as the voice of God saying, 'Thou art my beloved Son,' sounded corporeally? And this through a corporeal creature which God had made when in the beginning He made heaven and earth, before the light came to be which was made in this sounding voice? And if that is so, in what tongue did that voice sound when God said, 'Let there be light,' since there was not yet the diversity of tongues, which was afterward brought about in the building of the tower after the flood? What one and only tongue was there, in which God spoke, 'Let there be light'? And who was there who ought to hear and understand, to whom a voice of this kind might be uttered? Or is this an absurd and carnal thought and suspicion? What then shall we say?
37:8
an id, quod intellegitur in sono uocis, cum dicitur: fiat lux, non autem ipse corporeus sonus, hoc bene intellegitur esse uox dei? et utrum hoc ipsum ad naturam pertineat uerbi eius, de quo dicitur: in principio erat uerbum, et uerbum erat apud deum, et deus erat uerbum? cum enim de illo dicitur: omnia per ipsum facta sunt, satis ostenditur et lux per ipsum facta, cum dixit deus: fiat lux. quod si ita est, aeternum est quod ait deus: fiat lux, quia uerbum dei, deus apud deum, filius unicus dei. patri coaeternus est, quamuis deo haec in aeterno uerbo dicente creatura temporalis facta sit. cum enim uerba sint temporis, cum dicimus "quando" et "aliquando".
難道說,當說「要有光」時,在聲音之中所領會的意義——而非那有形的聲音本身——這才恰當地被理解為神的聲音麼?並且,這件事本身是否關乎祂的道之本性?論到這道,經上說:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。」因為當論到祂說「萬物是藉著祂造的」時,就足以表明光也是藉著祂而造,因為神說了「要有光」。若果真如此,那麼神所說的「要有光」乃是永恆的,因為神的道、與神同在的神、神的獨生子,與聖父同永恆——雖然,藉著神在那永恆的道中說此話,一個屬時間的受造物就被造了。因為「言語」是屬時間的,當我們說「何時」和「某時」的時候,
Is it that what is understood in the sound of the voice when it is said, 'Let there be light' — and not the corporeal sound itself — this is rightly understood to be the voice of God? And does this very thing pertain to the nature of His Word, of which it is said, 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'? For when it is said of Him, 'All things were made through Him,' it is sufficiently shown that light too was made through Him, when God said, 'Let there be light.' And if that is so, then what God says, 'Let there be light,' is eternal, because the Word of God, God with God, the only Son of God, is co-eternal with the Father — although by God's saying this in the eternal Word a temporal creature was made. For since words belong to time when we say 'when' and 'at some time,'
37:9
aeternum tamen est uerbo dei, quando fieri aliquid debeat, et tunc fit, quando fieri debuisse in illo uerbo est, in quo non est quando et aliquando, quoniam totum illud uerbum aeternum est. Et quid est lux ipsa, quae facta est? utrum spiritale quid an corporale? si enim spiritale, potest ipsa esse prima creatura iam hoc dicto perfecta, quae primo caelum appellata est, cum dictum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, ut, quod dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux, eam reuocante ad se creatore conuersio eius facta atque inluminata intellegatur. Et cur ita dictum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, et non dictum est: in principio dixit deus: fiat caelum et terra.
然而,對神的道而言,某事何時當成就乃是永恆的;而它便是在那時成就,即當它「本當成就」這事存在於那道之中時——在那道中並無「何時」與「某時」,因為那整個道乃是永恆的。再者,那被造之光本身又是甚麼?是屬靈的,還是有形的?因為若是屬靈的,它自身便可以是那第一個受造物,已藉著這句話而得以完全,就是當說「起初神創造天地」時最先被稱為「天」者——如此,神所說的「要有光,就有了光」,便可理解為它自身的轉向,即當造物主把它召回到自己時,它被造成並被光照。又,為何這樣說:「起初神創造天地」,而不說:「起初神說:要有天地」,
nevertheless it is eternal to the Word of God when anything ought to come to be, and it comes to be then, when it exists in that Word that it ought to have come to be — in which Word there is no 'when' and 'at some time,' since that whole Word is eternal. And what is that light itself which was made? Is it something spiritual or something corporeal? For if spiritual, it can itself be that first creature, already perfected by this very saying, which was first called heaven when it was said, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' — so that what God said, 'Let there be light. And light was made,' may be understood as its own conversion, made and illumined when the Creator called it back to Himself. And why was it said thus, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' and not said, 'In the beginning God said: Let heaven and earth be made,'
37:10
et facta sunt caelum et terra, sicut de luce narratur: dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux? utrum prius uniuersaliter nomine caeli et terrae conprehendendum erat et commendandum, quod fecit deus, et deinde per partes exequendum, quomodo fecit, cum per singula dicitur: dixit deus, id est, quia per uerbum suum fecit, quidquid fecit? An cum primum fiebat informitas materiae siue spiritalis siue corporalis, non erat dicendum: dixit deus:
「天地就造成了」,正如論到光所敘述的:「神說:要有光。就有了光」?是否因為:首先要以「天地」之名,總括而普遍地把神所造的表述出來,然後再逐一分述祂是如何造的,就是當論到每一部分時說「神說」——也就是說,因為凡祂所造的,都是藉著祂的道而造?抑或,當質料(無論屬靈的還是有形的)的無形狀態最初正在成形之時,尚不當說「神說:
'and heaven and earth were made,' just as it is narrated of the light: 'God said: Let there be light. And light was made'? Was it because first, under the name of heaven and earth, that which God made had to be comprehended and set forth universally, and then afterward carried out part by part, in what manner He made it, when it is said of each, 'God said' — that is, because He made through His Word whatever He made? Or, when the formlessness of matter, whether spiritual or corporeal, was first coming to be, was it not to be said, 'God said:
37:11
fiat, quia formam uerbi semper patri cohaerentis, quo sempiterne dicit deus omnia, neque sono uocis neque cogitatione tempora sonorum uoluente, sed coaeterna sibi luce a se genitae sapientiae non imitatur inperfectio, cum dissimilis ab eo, quod summe ac primitus est, informitate quadam tendit ad nihilum, sed tunc imitatur uerbi formam semper atque incommutabiliter patri cohaerentem, cum et ipsa pro sui generis conuersione ad id, quod uere ac semper est, id est ad creatorem suae substantiae, formam capit et fit perfecta creatura? ut in eo, quod scriptura narrat: dixit deus:
『要成就』」?因為那不完全者——當它與那至高而最原初的存有不相似、藉某種無形狀態趨向虛無時——並不摹仿那永遠依附於聖父的道之形式,那藉以使神永恆地說出萬有的形式(既非藉聲音之響,亦非藉那推展著聲響時間的思想,而是藉著與自身同永恆的、由祂自己所生之智慧的光)。然而,當那不完全者也照著其類別本有的轉向,轉向那真實而永恆的存有——即轉向其本體的造物主——之時,它便摹仿那永遠不變地依附於聖父的道之形式,領受形式,成為完全的受造物。因此,在聖經所敘述的「神說:
Let it be made'? Because the imperfection — when, being unlike that which supremely and primordially is, by a certain formlessness it tends toward nothingness — does not imitate the form of the Word ever cleaving to the Father, by which God eternally utters all things (neither with the sound of a voice nor with a thought unrolling the times of sounds, but by a light co-eternal with itself, of the Wisdom begotten from Himself). But it then imitates the form of the Word, ever and unchangeably cleaving to the Father, when it too, by the conversion proper to its kind toward that which truly and ever is — that is, toward the Creator of its own substance — takes on form and becomes a perfect creature. So that in what Scripture narrates, 'God said:
37:12
fiat, intellegamus dei dictum incorporeum in natura uerbi eius coaeterni, reuocantis ad se inperfectionem creaturae, ut non sit informis, sed formetur secundum singula, quae per ordinem exequitur. in qua conuersione et formatione quia pro suo modo imitatur deum uerbum, hoc est dei filium semper patri cohaerentem plena similitudine et essentia pari, qua ipse et pater unum sunt, non autem imitatur hanc uerbi formam, si auersa a creatore informis et inperfecta remaneat, propterea filii commemoratio non ita fit, quia uerbum, sed tantum, quia principium est, cum dicitur: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram; exordium quippe creaturae insinuatur adhuc in informitate inperfectienis .
『要成就』」這話中,我們可以領會神在其同永恆之道的本性中所發的非物質之言,把受造物的不完全召回到自己,好使它不再是無形的,而是照著祂按次序所施行的各樣事物被賦形。在這轉向與賦形之中,因為那受造物按其自身的方式摹仿神的道——即那永遠以完全的相似和同等的本質依附於聖父的神子,藉此祂與聖父原為一——卻在它背向造物主、仍是無形而不完全時並不摹仿道的這一形式:正因如此,關於聖子的提及,並非以祂是「道」而作出,而只是以祂是「本原」而作出,就是當說「起初神創造天地」時;因為此時受造物的起始尚在不完全的無形狀態中被暗示出來。
Let it be made,' we may understand God's incorporeal utterance in the nature of His co-eternal Word, calling back to Himself the imperfection of the creature, so that it may not be formless but be formed according to the several things which He carries out in order. In which conversion and forming, because after its own manner it imitates God the Word — that is, the Son of God ever cleaving to the Father in full likeness and equal essence, whereby He and the Father are one — but does not imitate this form of the Word if, turned away from the Creator, it remains formless and imperfect: for this reason the commemoration of the Son is made not in that He is the Word, but only in that He is the Beginning, when it is said, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth'; for the origin of the creature is intimated while it is still in the formlessness of imperfection.
37:13
fit autem filii commemoratio, quod etiam uerbum est, in eo, quod scriptum est: dixit deus: fiat, ut per id, quod principium est, insinuet exordium creaturae existentis ab illo adhuc inperfectae, per id autem, quod uerbum est, insinuet perfectionem creaturae reuocatae ad eum, ut formaretur inhaerendo creatori et pro suo genere imitando formam sempiterne atque incommutabiliter inhaerentem patri, a quo statim hoc est, quod ille. Non enim habet informem uitam uerbum filius, cui non solum hoc est esse quod uiuere, sed etiam hoc est ei uiuere, quod est sapienter ac beate uiuere.
但關於聖子——即祂也是「道」——的提及,則見於所寫的「神說:要成就」這話中,以致祂藉著那「本原」,暗示出那由祂而存、卻仍不完全的受造物之起始;又藉著那「道」,暗示出那被召回到祂、好使它藉依附造物主而得賦形的受造物之成全,並使它按其自身的類別摹仿那永遠不變地依附於聖父的形式,那聖父即刻就是聖子之所是。因為聖子這道並不具有無形的生命;對祂而言,不僅「存在」與「活著」是同一的,就連這「活著」對祂也就是「有智慧地、有福地活著」。
But the commemoration of the Son, that He is also the Word, is made in that which is written, 'God said: Let it be made,' so that through that which is the Beginning, He may intimate the origin of the creature existing from Him but still imperfect, while through that which is the Word, He may intimate the perfecting of the creature called back to Him, that it might be formed by cleaving to the Creator and, after its own kind, imitating the form eternally and unchangeably cleaving to the Father, from whom it is at once that which He is. For the Word, the Son, does not have a formless life, to whom not only is being the same as living, but even this living is for Him the same as living wisely and blessedly.
37:14
creatura uero quamquam spiritalis et intellectualis uel rationalis, quae uidetur esse illi uerbo propinquior, potest habere informem uitam, quia non, sicut hoc est ei esse quod uiuere, ita hoc uiuere quod sapienter ac beate uiuere. auersa enim a sapientia incommutabili stulte ac misere uiuit, quae informitas est. formatur autem conuersa ad incommutabile lumen sapientiae, uerbum dei; a quo enim extitit, ut sit utcumque ac uiuat, ad illum conuertitur, ut sapienter ac beate uiuat. principium quippe creaturae intellectualis est aeterna sapientia:
但一個受造物,即便是屬靈的、理智的或理性的——它似乎更接近那道——也可能具有無形的生命,因為對它而言,並非如同「存在」對它就是「活著」那樣,「這活著」就是「有智慧地、有福地活著」。因為當它背離那不變的智慧時,便愚昧而悲慘地活著,這就是無形狀態。然而,當它轉向那不變的智慧之光、即神的道時,便被賦形;因為它從那使它得以以某種方式存在並活著的源頭而出,就轉向那源頭,好使它能有智慧地、有福地活著。因為理智受造物的本原,乃是那永恆的智慧:
But a creature, although spiritual and intellectual or rational — which seems to be nearer to that Word — can have a formless life, because it is not the case that, as being is for it the same as living, so this living is the same as living wisely and blessedly. For turned away from the unchangeable Wisdom, it lives foolishly and wretchedly, which is formlessness. But it is formed when turned toward the unchangeable Light of Wisdom, the Word of God; for from Him from whom it came into being, so as to exist in some fashion and to live, toward Him it is turned, that it may live wisely and blessedly. For the beginning of the intellectual creature is the eternal Wisdom:
37:15
quod principium manens in se incommutabiliter nullo modo cessaret occulta inspiratione uocationis loqui ei creaturae, cui principium est, ut conuerteretur ad id, ex quo esset, quod aliter formata ac perfecta esse non posset. ideoque interrogatus, quis esset, respondit: principium, quia et loquor uobis. Quod autem filius loquitur, pater loquitur, quia patre loquente dicitur uerbum, quod filius est, aeterno more, si more dicendum est, loquente deo uerbum coaeternum. inest enim deo benignitas summa et sancta et iusta et quidam non ex indigentia, sed ex beneficientia ueniens amor in opera sua. propterea priusquam scriberetur: dixit deus: fiat lux, praecessit scriptura dicens:
這「本原」不變地存留於自身之中,卻絕不會停止藉一種隱祕的召喚啟示,向那以它為本原的受造物說話,好使它轉向那使它得以存在的源頭,因為若非如此,它便不能被賦形、臻於完全。因此,當祂被問及祂是誰時,祂回答說:「就是本原,正如我對你們所說的。」而聖子所說的,就是聖父所說的,因為藉著聖父的說話,那作為聖子的道便被發出,以一種永恆的方式(若「方式」一詞可用的話)——當神發出那同永恆的道之時。因為在神裡面有至高、神聖而公義的良善,並有一種向著祂作為而來的愛,這愛不出於匱乏,而出於施惠。因此,在寫下「神說:要有光」之前,聖經先說道:
which Beginning, abiding unchangeably in itself, would in no way cease by a hidden inspiration of calling to speak to that creature to which it is the Beginning, that it might be turned toward that from which it existed, since otherwise it could not be formed and made perfect. And therefore, when asked who He was, He answered: 'The Beginning, for I also speak to you.' But what the Son speaks, the Father speaks, because by the Father's speaking the Word is uttered, which is the Son, in an eternal manner — if 'manner' is to be said — while God utters the co-eternal Word. For in God there is supreme and holy and just goodness, and a certain love coming forth into His works, not from need but from beneficence. Therefore, before it was written, 'God said: Let there be light,' Scripture went before, saying:
37:16
et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam, quia, siue aquae nomine appellare uoluit totam corporalem materiam, ut eo modo insinuaret, unde facta et formata sunt omnia, quae in suis generibus iam dinoscere possumus, appellans aquam, quia ex humida natura uidemus omnia in terra per species uarias formari atque concrescere, siue spiritalem uitam quandam ante formam conuersionis quasi fluitantem, superferebatur utique spiritus dei, quia subiacebat scilicet bonae uoluntati creatoris quidquid illud erat quod formandum perficiendumque inchoauerat, ut dicente deo in uerbo suo: fiat lux, in bona uoluntate, hoc est bono placito eius pro modo sui generis maneret, quod factum est.
「神的靈運行在水面上。」因為,或者祂是要以「水」之名來稱呼整個有形的質料,藉此暗示出那使我們如今能按各樣種類加以辨識的萬物由之被造、被賦形的源頭——祂稱之為水,是因為我們看見地上萬物皆從潮濕的本性中經由各樣物種被賦形並生長成形——或者,祂是要以此指某種屬靈的生命,彷彿在轉向的形式之前處於流動之中:無論如何,神的靈都運行在其上,因為凡祂所開始要賦形並成全者,都伏在造物主善良的意旨之下,以致當神在祂的道中說「要有光」時,那被造之物便可照著其類別的分量,存留在那善良的意旨、即祂的美意之中。
'And the Spirit of God was borne above the water.' For whether by the name of water He wished to call the whole corporeal matter, so as thereby to intimate that from which were made and formed all the things which we can now distinguish in their several kinds — calling it water because we see all things upon the earth formed and grow together into various species out of the moist nature — or whether by it He meant a certain spiritual life, as it were fluctuating before the form of conversion: in any case the Spirit of God was borne above, because whatever it was that He had begun to form and perfect lay beneath the good will of the Creator, so that, when God said in His Word, 'Let there be light,' it might abide in the good will, that is, in the good pleasure of Him, according to the measure of its kind — that which was made.
37:17
et ideo rectum est, quod placuerit deo, scriptura dicente: et facta est lux. et uidit deus lucem quia bona est, ut, quemadmodum in ipso exordio inchoatae creaturae, quae caeli et terrae nomine propter id, quod de illa perficiendum erat, commemorata est, trinitas insinuatur creatorisnam dicente scriptura: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram intellegimus patrem in dei nomine et filium in principii nomine, qui non patri, sed per se ipsum creatae primitus ac potissimum spiritali creaturae et consequenter etiam uniuersae creaturae principium est. dicente autem scriptura:
因此,聖經說「就有了光。神看光是好的」是恰當的——好使得,正如在受造物開始之初(那受造物因它裡面有待成全之事,而被以「天地」之名提及)就暗示出造物主的三位一體——因為當聖經說「起初神創造天地」時,我們在「神」之名中領會聖父,在「本原」之名中領會聖子,這聖子並非對聖父而為本原,而是藉著祂自己,首先對那最先且最主要被造的屬靈受造物、繼而也對整個受造界而為本原。而當聖經說:
And therefore it is right that what pleased God, Scripture saying, 'And light was made. And God saw the light, that it is good' — so that, just as at the very outset of the creature begun (which was commemorated under the name of heaven and earth on account of that which was to be perfected in it) the Trinity of the Creator is intimated — for when Scripture says, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' we understand the Father in the name of God, and the Son in the name of the Beginning, who is the Beginning not to the Father, but through Himself first to the spiritual creature created primordially and chiefly, and consequently also to the whole creation. But when Scripture says:
37:18
et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam, conpletam commemorationem trinitatis agnoscimus —, ita et in conuersione atque perfectione creaturae, ut rerum species digerantur, eadem trinitas insinuetur, uerbum dei scilicet et uerbi generator, cum dicitur: dixit deus, et sancta bonitas, in qua deo placet quidquid ei pro suae naturae modulo perfectum placet, cum dicitur: uidit deus quia bonum est. Sed cur commemorata prius quamuis inperfecta creatura postea commemoratur spiritus dei prius dicente scriptura: terra autem erat inuisibilis et inconposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum, ac deinde inferente: et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam?
「神的靈運行在水面上」,我們便認出對三位一體之完整的提及——如此,在受造物的轉向與成全、即眾物之物種被安排就緒之時,同一位三位一體也被暗示出來:即那道,見於「神說」;還有那道的生成者;以及那神聖的良善——凡按其本性分量而完全者,都在其中蒙神喜悅——見於「神看是好的」。但為何那受造物雖不完全卻先被提及,而神的靈後被提及,聖經先說「地是不可見、未成形的,黑暗在深淵之上」,然後才加上「神的靈運行在水面上」呢?
'And the Spirit of God was borne above the water,' we recognize the complete commemoration of the Trinity — so also in the conversion and perfecting of the creature, that the species of things may be set in order, the same Trinity is intimated: namely the Word of God, when it is said, 'God said,' and the Begetter of the Word, and the holy Goodness in which whatever is perfect according to the measure of its nature pleases God, when it is said, 'God saw that it is good.' But why is the creature, though imperfect, commemorated first, and afterward the Spirit of God commemorated, Scripture first saying, 'But the earth was invisible and unarranged, and darkness was over the deep,' and then adding, 'And the Spirit of God was borne above the water'?
37:19
an, quia egenus atque indigus amor ita diligit, ut rebus, quas diligit, subiciatur, propterea, cum commemoraretur spiritus dei, in quo sancta eius beniuolentia dilectioque intellegitur, superferri dictus est, ne facienda opera sua per indigentiae necessitatem potius quam per abundantiam beneficientiae deus amare putaretur? cuius rei memor apostolus dicturus de caritate supereminentem uiam demonstraturum se ait et alio loco, supereminentem, inquit, scientiae caritatem Christi.
是否因為:匱乏而貧困的愛乃是如此去愛,以致把自己屈就於它所愛的事物之下,因此,當神的靈被提及時——在祂裡面領會出神聖的慈愛與愛——就說祂被運行在其上,免得使人以為神愛祂所當造的作為,是出於匱乏的必需,而非出於施惠的豐盛?使徒念及此事,正要論到愛時,便說他要指出一條超越一切的道路;他在另一處又說:「基督那超越知識的愛。」
Is it because a needy and indigent love loves in such a way that it subjects itself to the things it loves, and therefore, when the Spirit of God was being commemorated — in whom His holy benevolence and love is understood — He was said to be borne above, lest God should be thought to love the works He must make out of the necessity of need rather than out of the abundance of beneficence? Mindful of which the Apostle, about to speak of charity, says that he will show a way that surpasses; and in another place he says, 'the charity of Christ, surpassing knowledge.'
37:20
cum ergo sic oporteret insinuari spiritum dei, ut superferri diceretur, commodius factum est, ut prius insinuaretur aliquid inchoatum, cui superferri diceretur, non enim loco, sed omnia superante ac praecellente potentia. Ita etiam rebus ex illa inchoatione perfectis atque formatis uidit deus, quia bonum est; placuit enim quod factum est in ea benignitate, qua placuit, ut fieret. duo quippe sunt, propter quae amat deus creaturam suam, ut sit et ut maneat. ut esset ergo, quod maneret, spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam; ut autem maneret, uidit deus, quia bonum est. et quod de luce dictum est, hoc de omnibus.
既然神的靈當這樣被暗示為運行在其上,那麼更合宜的做法便是:先暗示出某個已開始之物,好讓祂被說成運行在其上——不是憑地方,而是憑那超越並勝過萬物的能力。同樣,當萬物從那起始被成全並賦形之後,神看是好的;因為那被造之物,在那使它蒙神喜悅要被造成的同一良善之中,蒙了祂的喜悅。因為神愛祂受造物的理由有二:好使它存在,並好使它存留。因此,為要有某物得以存留,神的靈就運行在水面上;而為要使它存留,神便看是好的。凡論到光所說的,也就論到萬物。
Since therefore the Spirit of God had thus to be intimated as being borne above, it was more fittingly done that first something begun should be intimated, above which He might be said to be borne — not by place, but by a power surpassing and excelling all things. So too, when things had been perfected and formed out of that beginning, God saw that it is good; for what was made pleased Him in that same goodness in which it pleased Him that it should be made. For there are two reasons on account of which God loves His creature: that it may be, and that it may abide. That there might be, then, something to abide, the Spirit of God was borne above the water; but that it might abide, God saw that it is good. And what was said of the light, this is said of all things.
37:21
manent enim quaedam supergressa omnem temporalem uolubilitatem in amplissima sanctitate sub deo, quaedam uero secundum sui temporis modos, dum per decessionem successionemque rerum saeculorum pulchritudo contexitur. Quod ergo dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux, in aliquo die dixit an ante omnem diem? si enim uerbo sibi coaeterno dixit, hoc utique intemporaliter dixit; si uero temporaliter dixit, non uerbo sibi coaeterno, sed per aliquam creaturam dixit temporalem. ac per hoc non erit prima creatura lux, quia iam erat, per quam temporaliter diceretur: fiat lux. atque illud ante omnem diem fecisse intellegitur, quod dictum est:
因為某些事物已勝過一切屬時間的變化,在神之下住在最廣大的聖潔中而存留;但另一些事物則照著它們自身時間的尺度存留,而諸世代的美麗,乃是藉著萬物的消逝與更替交織而成。那麼,神所說的「要有光,就有了光」——祂是在某一日說的,還是在每一日之先說的?因為,若祂是藉著與自己同永恆的道說的,祂便必然是超越時間地說的;但若祂是在時間中說的,那便不是藉著與自己同永恆的道,而是藉著某個屬時間的受造物。因此,光就不會是第一個受造物,因為已經有那藉以在時間中說「要有光」的受造物存在了。並且,那被說為「起初神創造天地」者,就被理解為在每一日之先所造的:
For certain things abide, having surmounted all temporal mutability, in the most ample holiness under God; but certain other things abide according to the measures of their own time, while the beauty of the ages is woven together through the passing away and succession of things. That, then, which God said, 'Let there be light. And light was made' — did He say it on some day, or before every day? For if He said it by a Word co-eternal with Himself, He surely said it timelessly; but if He said it temporally, then not by a Word co-eternal with Himself but through some temporal creature. And on this account light will not be the first creature, because there already existed that through which it might be said temporally, 'Let there be light.' And that is understood to have been made before every day, which was said:
37:22
in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, ut caeli nomine intellegatur spiritalis iam facta et formata creatura, tamquam caelum caeli huius, quod in corporibus summum est. secundo enim die factum est firmamentum, quod rursus caelum appellauit. terrae autem nomine inuisibilis et inconpositae ac tenebrosa abysso inperfectio corporalis substantiae significata est, unde temporalia illa fierent, quorum prima esset lux. t Quomodo autem per creaturam, quam fecit ante tempora, dici potuit temporaliter: fiat lux, inuenire difficile est. sono uocis enim non intellegimus dictum; nam quidquid est tale, corporeum est.
「起初神創造天地」,以致以「天」之名領會那如今已被造成、賦形的屬靈受造物,彷彿是這「天」之上的「天」,就是眾物體中最高者。因為第二日造了穹蒼,祂又稱之為天。而以「地」之名——那不可見、未成形、有著黑暗深淵者——所指的乃是有形本體的不完全,那些屬時間之物即由此而生,其中第一者便是光。然而,這「要有光」怎能藉著一個祂在時間之先所造的受造物而在時間中被說出,卻是難以究明的。因為我們並不領會它是藉聲音之響而說的;因為凡屬此類者皆是有形的。
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' so that by the name of heaven is understood the spiritual creature now made and formed, as it were the heaven of this heaven, which is the highest among bodies. For on the second day the firmament was made, which He again called heaven. But by the name of earth, invisible and unarranged and with a dark deep, the imperfection of corporeal substance was signified, out of which those temporal things might come to be, of which the first would be light. But how it could be said temporally, 'Let there be light,' through a creature which He made before the times, is difficult to find. For we do not understand it to have been said by the sound of a voice; for whatever is of that sort is corporeal.
37:23
an ex illa inperfectione substantiae corporalis fecit aliquam uocem corpoream, per quam sonaret: fiat lux? ergo aliquod uocale corpus ante lucem creatum atque formatum est. sed si ita est, iam erat tempus, per quod uox curreret sonorumque spatia sibi succedentium praeterirent. quodsi iam erat tempus, antequam fieret lux, in quo tempore uox fieret, qua sonaret "fiat lux", ad quem diem pertinebat illud tempus? unus enim dies idemque primus ille numerari incipit, quo facta est lux. an ad ipsum diem pertinet totum spatium temporis, et quo factum est uocale corpus, per quod sonaret "fiat lux", et quo facta est ipsa lux? sed omnis talis uox propter audientis corporalem sensum a loquente profertur;
抑或,祂是從有形本體的那不完全中造出某種有形的聲音,藉此發出「要有光」之響?那麼,在光之先便有某個發聲的物體被造並賦形了。但若果真如此,那麼時間便已經存在,聲音得以藉此流動,相繼之聲響的間隔得以彼此消逝。然而,若在光被造之先時間便已存在——即那使「要有光」得以發聲的聲音得以產生的時間——那麼那時間屬於哪一日呢?因為那被開始計算的乃是獨一且同一之日,且是第一日,就是光被造的那一日。抑或,整段時間都屬於那同一日:既包括那發聲的物體(藉以發出「要有光」之響)被造的時間,也包括光本身被造的時間?然而,一切這樣的聲音,都是說話者為了聽者的身體感官而發出的;
Or did He make out of that imperfection of corporeal substance some corporeal voice, through which might sound, 'Let there be light'? Then some vocal body was created and formed before the light. But if that is so, then time already existed, through which the voice might run and the intervals of succeeding sounds pass by. But if time already existed before light was made — the time in which the voice might come to be by which 'Let there be light' should sound — to what day did that time belong? For it is one and the same day, and that the first, which begins to be numbered as the day on which light was made. Or does the whole span of time belong to that same day: both that in which the vocal body was made through which 'Let there be light' should sound, and that in which the light itself was made? But every such voice is uttered by a speaker for the sake of the bodily sense of a hearer;
37:24
ita enim factus est, ut percusso aere sentiat. numquid itaque talem habebat auditum illud quidquid erat inuisibile et inconpositum, cui sic deus personaret ac diceret: fiat lux? abscedat itaque haec ab animo cogitantis absurditas. Utrum ergo spiritalis motus, sed tamen temporalis erat, quo dictum intellegimus "fiat lux," expressus ab aeterno deo per uerbum coaeternum in creatura spiritali, quam iam fecerat, cum dictum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, id est, in illo caelo caeli?
因為它被造成如此,好在空氣被擊動時有所覺知。那麼,那不可見、未成形之物,無論它是甚麼,難道具有這樣的聽覺,以致神竟這樣向它發聲說「要有光」麼?故此,讓這荒謬從思想者的心中離去罷。那麼,我們所領會的「要有光」這話,是否是一種屬靈卻仍屬時間的運動,由那永恆的神藉同永恆的道,在祂已造的屬靈受造物(即當說「起初神創造天地」時所造者,也就是在那「天」之上的「天」中)所表達的呢?
for it is so made that it perceives when the air is struck. Did then that invisible and unarranged thing, whatever it was, have such a sense of hearing, that God should thus resound to it and say, 'Let there be light'? Let this absurdity therefore depart from the mind of one who thinks. Was it then a spiritual, yet nevertheless temporal, motion by which we understand it said, 'Let there be light,' expressed by the eternal God through the co-eternal Word in the spiritual creature which He had already made when it was said, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' — that is, in that heaven of heaven?
37:25
an et ista locutio non tantum sine aliquo sono, sed etiam sine ullo temporali motu spiritalis creaturae in eius mente atque ratione fixa quodammodo modo a uerbo patri coaeterno et quodammodo inpressa intellegitur, secundum quam moueretur et ad speciem conuerteretur inferior illa tenebrosa inperfectio naturae corporeae et fieret lux?
抑或,這話語應被理解為:由那與聖父同永恆的道,在屬靈受造物的心智與理性中所定立、彷彿所印刻的,不僅沒有任何聲音,甚至也沒有屬靈受造物的任何屬時間的運動——照著這話語,那較低的、黑暗的、有形本性之不完全,便被推動、轉向形式,而光就得以產生?
Or is this utterance to be understood as fixed and, as it were, impressed by the Word co-eternal with the Father in the mind and reason of the spiritual creature, not only without any sound, but even without any temporal motion of the spiritual creature — according to which that lower dark imperfection of corporeal nature might be moved and turned toward form, and light might come to be?
37:26
sed multum est ac difficillimum capere, quomodo dicatur deo non temporaliter iubente neque id temporaliter audiente creatura, quae contemplatione ueritatis omnia tempora excedit, sed intellectualiter sibimet inpressas ab incommutabili dei sapientia rationes, tamquam intellegibiles locutiones, in ea, quae infra sunt, transmittente fieri temporales motus in rebus temporalibus uel formandis uel administrandis. si autem lux, quae primum dicta est, ut fiat, et facta est, etiam primatum creaturae tenere intellegenda est, ipsa est intellectualis uita, quae nisi ad creatorem inluminanda conuerteretur, fluitaret informiter.
然而,要領會以下這事,乃是既重大又極其困難的:神既不在時間中發令,那藉默觀真理而超越一切時間的受造物也不在時間中聽命,而是把那由神不變的智慧印刻於其上的道理、彷彿可理解的話語,傳遞到在其下的事物中,於是屬時間的運動便在屬時間之物中產生,無論是在它們被賦形之時,還是在它們被治理之時。但若那最先被說「要造成」、並且被造成的光,也應被理解為擁有受造物中的首位,那麼這同一者便是那理智的生命,這生命若非轉向造物主而被光照,便會無形地流動。
But it is a great and most difficult thing to grasp how it is that, while God does not command temporally, nor does the creature — which by contemplation of Truth transcends all times — hear it temporally, but rather transmits into things which are below the reasons impressed upon it by the unchangeable Wisdom of God, as it were intelligible utterances, temporal motions come to be in temporal things, whether in their being formed or in their being administered. But if the light which was first said 'to be made,' and was made, is to be understood also to hold the primacy of the creature, this same is the intellectual life, which, unless it were turned toward the Creator to be illumined, would fluctuate formlessly.
37:27
cum conuersa autem et inluminata est, factum est, quod in uerbo dei dictum est: fiat lux. Uerum tamen quemadmodum sine tempore dictum est. quia in uerbum coaeternum patri non cadit tempus, utrum ita etiam sine tempore factum sit, quisquam forsitan quaerat. sed quomodo potest hoc intellegi, cum facta luce et diuisa a. tenebris et inditis diei noctisque uocabulis dicat scriptura: et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies unus? unde uidetur illud opus dei factum per spatium diei, quo peracto ad uesperam uentum est, quod est noctis initium. itemque peracto nocturno spatio conpletus est totus dies, ut mane fieret in alterum diem, in quo die deus aliud consequenter operaretur.
但當它被轉向並被光照之時,神的道中所說的「要有光」便成就了。然而,正如它是超越時間地被說出——因為時間並不臨到那與聖父同永恆的道——也許有人會問,它是否也是超越時間地被造成的。但這怎能被領會呢?既然光被造成、與黑暗分開、並被賦予晝夜之名以後,聖經說:「有晚上,有早晨,這是頭一日」?由此看來,神的那件作為似乎是在一日的時段中完成的,那時段一完成,便到了晚上,即夜的開始。同樣,夜間的時段一完成,整日便告完滿,以致早晨進入第二日,在那日神便可接著施行別的作為。
But when it was turned and illumined, there came to pass that which was said in the Word of God, 'Let there be light.' Yet just as it was said without time — because time does not fall upon the Word co-eternal with the Father — someone might perhaps ask whether it was thus also made without time. But how can this be understood, when, after the light was made and divided from the darkness and the names of day and night were assigned, Scripture says, 'And there was made evening, and there was made morning, one day'? Whence that work of God seems to have been done through the span of a day, which being completed, evening was reached, which is the beginning of night. And likewise, the nocturnal span being completed, the whole day was fulfilled, so that morning came into a second day, on which day God might work something else consequently.
37:28
Immo uero id ipsum permirabile est, cum deus nullo spatio syllabarum aeterna uerbi sui ratione dixerit: fiat lux, cur tanta mora facta sit lux, donec diei spatium praeteriret et uespera fieret. an forte cito quidem lux facta est, sed mora diurni temporis in eo consumi potuit, cum discerneretur a tenebris, atque utrumque discretum suis uocabulis signaretur? . mirum, si et hoc uel tanta mora fieri potuit a deo, quanta dicitur a nobis. discretio quippe lucis et tenebrarum in ipso utique opere, cum lux fieret, consecuta est; non enim lux esse potuit, nisi discerneretur a tenebris.
不,毋寧說,這件事本身才是極其奇妙的:既然神不用任何音節的時段,只憑祂道之永恆的理性說了「要有光」,那麼光為何竟延遲了如此之久才被造成,直到一日的時段過去、晚上來到?抑或光或許是迅速被造成的,而白晝時間的延遲之所以會被耗費,乃在於光正被從黑暗中分開,並且每一者被區別開來、各以其名被標記?若這事竟也需神耗費如我們所描述的那麼久才能完成,那倒是奇怪的。因為光與黑暗的區分,確實是在那作為本身之中、當光產生之時便隨即發生的;因為光若不與黑暗區分開來,就不能存在。
Nay rather, this very thing is exceedingly marvelous: since God, with no span of syllables, by the eternal reason of His Word said, 'Let there be light,' why the light was made with so great a delay, until the span of a day should pass and evening come to be. Or was the light perhaps quickly made, but the delay of the diurnal time could be consumed in this, that it was being separated from the darkness, and each thing, being distinguished, was marked by its own names? It would be strange if even this could be done by God with so great a delay as is described by us. For the distinction of light and darkness followed indeed in the very work itself, when the light came to be; for light could not exist unless it were distinguished from darkness.
37:29
Quod autem uocauit deus lucem diem et tenebras noctem, quanta mora fieri poterat, etiam si hoc syllabatim per sonum uocis egisset, nisi quanta et a nobis dicitur "lux uocetur dies et tenebrae uocentur nox?" nisi forte quis ita desipiat, ut, quia super omnia magnus est deus, putet ore dei prolatas quamuis paucissimas syllabas per totum diei spatium potuisse distendi. huc accedit, quia uerbo sibi coaeterno, id est incommutabilis sapientiae internis aeternisque rationibus, non corporali uocis sono uocauit deus lucem diem et tenebras noctem.
至於神稱光為晝、稱暗為夜這件事——縱使祂是藉聲音之響一個音節一個音節地行此事,又能有多少延遲呢?豈不與我們說「讓光稱為晝、讓暗稱為夜」所用的一樣多?除非有人竟愚蠢到以為:既然神超乎萬有之上為大,那從神口中發出的極少數音節,便能被延展至一整日的時段。此外還當補充:神稱光為晝、稱暗為夜,乃是藉著與自己同永恆的道——即藉著祂那不變智慧內在而永恆的道理,而非藉著聲音的有形之響。
But as for the fact that God called the light Day and the darkness Night — with how great a delay could that be done, even if He had done this syllable by syllable through the sound of a voice, save with as great a delay as is used by us in saying, 'let light be called day and darkness be called night'? Unless perhaps someone were so foolish as to think that, because God is great above all things, the very few syllables uttered by the mouth of God could have been stretched out through the whole span of a day. To this is added that it was by a Word co-eternal with Himself — that is, by the inward and eternal reasons of His unchangeable Wisdom, not by a corporeal sound of voice — that God called the light Day and the darkness Night.
37:30
rursum enim quaeritur, si uerbis, quibus utimur, uocauit, qua lingua uocauerit, et quid opus erat sonis transeuntibus, ubi cuiusquam non erat corporalis ullus auditus. et non inuenitur. An dicendum est, quod, cum cito peractum esset hoc opus dei. tamdiu stetit lux non succedente nocte, donec diurnum spatium perageretur, et tamdiu mansit nox luci succedens, donec spatium nocturni temporis praeteriret, et mane fieret diei sequentis uno primoque transacto?
因為又有這樣的問題被提出:若祂是用我們所使用的言語來稱呼,那祂是用甚麼語言稱呼的?又在無人有任何身體聽覺之處,何須那些轉瞬即逝的聲響呢?而這問題找不到答案。抑或必須說:當神這件作為迅速完成之後,光便如此長久地存留,沒有夜緊接其後,直到白晝的時段完成;而緊接光之後的夜也如此長久地存留,直到夜間的時段過去,第二日的早晨來到,那頭一日至此完成並過去了?
For again the question is asked: if He called by the words which we use, in what tongue did He call, and what need was there of transient sounds, where there was no bodily hearing of anyone? And no answer is found. Or must it be said that, when this work of God had been quickly accomplished, the light stood so long, with no night succeeding, until the diurnal span should be completed, and the night succeeding the light remained so long, until the span of nocturnal time should pass by, and morning come to be of the following day, the first one being finished and passed?
37:31
sed, si hoc dixero, uereor, ne deridear et ab his, qui certissime cognouerunt, et ab his, qui possunt facillime aduertere, quod eo tempore, quo nox apud nos est, eas partes mundi praesentia lucis inlustret, per quas sol ab occasu in ortum redit, ac per hoc omnibus uiginti quattuor horis non deesse per circuitum gyri totius alibi diem, alibi noctem. numquidnam ergo in. parte aliqua posituri sumus deum, ubi ei uespera fieret, cum ab ea parte in aliam partem lux abscederet? nam et in libro, qui appellatur Ecclesiastes, ita scriptum est: et oritur sol, et occidit sol, et in locum suum ducit, hoc est, in eum locum, unde ortus est. sequitur enim et dicit:
但我若這樣說,恐怕會被那些已經確鑿知曉的人,以及那些能極其容易察知這事的人所譏笑,因為他們知道:正當我們這裡是夜晚之時,光的臨在卻照亮世界的另一些部分,太陽正經由那些部分從日落之處返回到日出之處;因此,在全部二十四小時之中,白晝並不缺乏,而是藉著整個運轉的循環,此處為晝、彼處為夜。那麼,難道我們要把神安置在某個地方,好使得當光從那地方退去到另一地方時,晚上便為祂而來到麼?因為在那稱為《傳道書》的書中如此寫道:「日頭出來,日頭落下,急歸所出之地」——就是歸回它所升起的那地方。因為經文接著說道:
But if I say this, I fear I may be laughed at both by those who have most certainly come to know, and by those who can most easily observe, that at the very time when it is night with us, the presence of light illumines those parts of the world through which the sun returns from setting to rising, and on this account, in all the twenty-four hours, day is not lacking, but through the circuit of the whole revolution there is day in one place, night in another. Shall we then place God in some region, where evening might come to be for Him, when the light withdrew from that region into another? For in the book which is called Ecclesiastes it is thus written: 'And the sun rises, and the sun sets, and leads to its own place' — that is, into that place from which it rose. For it follows and says:
37:32
ipse oriens illuc uadit ad austrum et circuit ad aquilonem. australis ergo pars cum habet solem, nobis dies est, cum autem ad partem aquilonis circumiens peruenit, nobis nox est; non tamen in alia parte non est dies, ubi praesentia solis est: nisi forte poeticis figmentis cor inclinandum est, ut credamus solem mari se inmergere atque inde lotum ex alia parte mane surgere. quamquam, si ita esset, abyssus ipsa praesentia solis inlustraretur, atque ibi esset dies. posset enim et aquas inluminare, quando ab eis non posset extingui. sed hoc monstrosum est suspicari. quid? quod etiam sol nondum erat. Quapropter, si spiritalis lux primo die facta est, numquid- , nam occidit, ut ei succederet nox?
升起的太陽往南方而去,又繞行至北方。因此當南方的區域擁有太陽時,對我們而言便是白晝;但當太陽繞行抵達北方的區域時,對我們而言便是黑夜。然而在太陽臨在的另一區域,那裡並非沒有白晝。除非人的心當被詩人的虛構所左右,以致我們相信太陽將自己沉入海中,再從那裡沐浴之後於另一邊在清晨升起。然而,即便如此,深淵本身也會被太陽的臨在所照亮,那裡便會是白晝;因為太陽既然不能被眾水所熄滅,便確能照亮眾水。但如此揣測乃是怪誕之事。何況那時太陽尚且不存在呢?因此,若第一日所造的是屬靈之光,難道它會落下,好讓黑夜接續它嗎?
The rising sun goes thither toward the south and circles round to the north. Therefore when the southern region has the sun, it is day for us; but when, circling round, the sun reaches the region of the north, it is night for us. Yet it is not the case that it is not day in that other region where the sun is present. Unless perhaps one's heart is to be swayed by poetic fictions, so that we believe the sun plunges itself into the sea, and thence, after being bathed, rises again in the morning on the other side. And yet, if it were so, the very abyss would be illumined by the presence of the sun, and there it would be day; for the sun could indeed illuminate the waters, seeing that it could not be extinguished by them. But it is monstrous to suspect this. And what of the fact that the sun did not yet even exist? Wherefore, if a spiritual light was made on the first day, did it perhaps set, so that night might succeed it?
37:33
si autem corporalis, quaenam illa lux est, quam post occasum solis uidere non possumus, quia nec luna erat adhuc nec aliquae stellae? aut si semper in ea parte caeli est, in qua sol, ut non sit solis lux, sed quasi comes eius eidem ita coniuncta, ut discerni dinoscique non possit, ad eandem reditur difficultatem soluendae huius quaestionis, quia et ista lux eodem modo quo sol tamquam comes eius ab occasu in ortum circumiens redit et est in alia parte mundi, quo tempore pars ista, in qua sumus. tenebrescit in noctem. ex quo cogit, quod absit, in una parte credere deum fuisse, quam partem lux ista desereret, ut posset ei uespera fieri.
但若它是肉體之光,那麼在太陽落下之後我們無法看見的、是何等的光呢?既然那時月亮尚不存在,眾星也尚未存在。或者,若它總是在太陽所在的那部分天空中,以致它不是太陽本身的光,而彷彿是太陽的伴侶,如此與太陽相連,以致無法區分或辨識——那麼在解答這問題時,我們便回到了同樣的困難;因為這光也像太陽一樣,作為它的伴侶從日落繞行至日出,又返回,並在我們所處的這一部分昏暗入夜之時,位於世界的另一部分。由此便迫使我們——但願不至如此——相信神只在某一部分之中,而這光將棄離那部分,好讓黃昏臨到它。
But if it was a bodily light, what light is that which we cannot see after the setting of the sun, since neither the moon nor any stars yet existed? Or if it is always in that part of the heaven in which the sun is, so as to be not the sun's own light but as it were its companion, so joined to it that it cannot be distinguished or discerned, we come back to the same difficulty in resolving this question; for this light too, in the same manner as the sun, circling as its companion from setting to rising, returns and is in another part of the world at the very time when this part in which we are grows dark into night. From this it forces us — far be the thought — to believe that God was in one part only, which part this light would forsake, so that evening might come upon it.
37:34
an forte in ea parte lucem ferat, in qua facturus erat hominem, et ideo, cum ab ipsa parte lux discessisset, uespera facta dicitur, etiam cum in alia parte lux illa esset, quae inde discesserat, mane exortura peracto circuitu? Ut quid ergo factus est sol in potestatem diei, qui luceret super terram, si lux illa diei faciendo suffecerat, quae dies etiam uocata erat? an illa prior regiones superiores a terra longinquas inlustrabat, ut sentiri non posset in terris, atque ita oportebat solem fieri, per quem dies inferioribus mundi partibus adpareret? potest et hoc dici auctum esse fulgorem diei sole addito, ut per illam lucem minus fulgens dies, quam nunc est, fuisse credatur.
或者它或許將光帶到神將要造人的那一部分,以致當光從那一部分離去時,便說黃昏來臨,即便那從此處離去的光正在另一部分,將在其繞行完成之時作為清晨升起?那麼,若那白晝之光已足以造成白晝——甚至已被稱為白晝——為何還要造太陽來掌管白晝,照亮大地呢?或者,那先前的光照亮了遠離大地的高處區域,以致在地上無法察覺,因此才適宜造太陽,好藉之使白晝顯現於世界較低的部分?也可以說,白晝的光輝因太陽的加入而增強,以致藉那先前的光,可信白晝比如今發光較弱。
Or does it perhaps bring light to that part in which He was about to make man, so that when the light had departed from that very part, evening is said to have come, even while that light which had departed thence was in another part, destined to rise as morning when its circuit was completed? Why then was the sun made to have power over the day, to give light upon the earth, if that light of day had already sufficed to make the day, which had even been called day? Or did that earlier light illumine the upper regions far distant from the earth, so that it could not be perceived on earth, and thus it was fitting that the sun be made, through which day might appear to the lower parts of the world? It may also be said that the brightness of day was increased by the addition of the sun, so that by that earlier light the day is to be believed to have shone less brightly than it now does.
37:35
etiam hoc a quodam dictum scio primum naturam lucis inductam in opere creatoris, cum dictum est: fiat lux. et facta est lux, postea ueroquod de luminaribus diciturquid ex ipsa luce factum sit fuisse commemoratum ordine dierum, quo uisum est creatori cuncta esse facienda: quae natura lucis quo transierit facta uespera, ut uicissim nox perageretur, nec ille dixit nec facile inueniri posse arbitror. neque enim extinctam esse credendum est, ut nocturnae tenebrae succederent, et rursus accensam, ut mane fieret, antequam hoc solis officio gereretur, quod a quarto die coepisse fieri eadem scriptura testatur.
我也知道有某人這樣說過:起初,光的本性被引入造物主的工作中,正如所說:「要有光。」就有了光;但後來——在論及發光體時——則記載了從那光本身所造成之物,是按著造物主看為當造成萬物的日子之次序而成的。然而,當黃昏來臨、黑夜依次運行時,那光的本性去了何處,這人既沒有說明,我也認為不易查明。因為我們絕不可相信它被熄滅以致黑夜的黑暗接續,又再被點燃以致清晨來臨,這一切竟發生在太陽的職分成就此事之先——同一部聖經見證這職分是從第四日才開始運作的。
I know too that this was said by a certain man: that at first the nature of light was introduced into the work of the Creator, when it was said, 'Let there be light,' and there was light; but afterward — in what is said concerning the luminaries — it was recorded what was made from that very light, in the order of days in which it seemed good to the Creator that all things should be made. But to where the nature of that light passed when evening came, so that night in turn might run its course, neither did he say, nor do I think it can easily be found out. For we must not believe that it was extinguished so that the darkness of night might succeed, and again kindled so that morning might come, before this was accomplished by the office of the sun, which the same Scripture testifies began to be done from the fourth day.
37:36
Quod antequam fieret, quo circuitu sibi potuerint tres dies noctesque succedere lucis, quae primo facta est, permanente natura, si lux corporalis tunc facta intellegenda est, et inuenire et explicare difficile est. nisi forte molem terrenam et aquosam, antequam esset ab alterutro utrumque discretum, quod tertio die factum scribitur, tenebras deum appellasse quis dixerit propter crassiorem corpulentiam, quam lux penetrare non poterat, uel propter obscurissimam umbram tantae molis, quam necesse est, ut ex altera parte habeat corpus, ex alia parte lux fuerit.
在此成就之先,若那首先被造的光其本性保持恆常不變,藉何等繞行三個晝夜得以彼此接續——倘若那時所造的當理解為肉體之光——這既難以查明,也難以解釋。除非或許有人會說,神將土質與水質的塊體——即在二者尚未彼此分開之前(經上記載這分開是在第三日成就的)——稱作「黑暗」:或是因其較粗厚的形體,光無法穿透;或是因如此巨大塊體那極其晦暗的陰影,這陰影必然產生,因為一邊有形體,另一邊則有光。
Before this was done, by what circuit three days and nights of the light which was first made could succeed one another, its nature remaining permanent — if a bodily light is to be understood as then made — is difficult both to find and to explain. Unless perhaps someone should say that God called 'darkness' the earthy and watery mass before either was separated from the other, which is written to have been done on the third day: either on account of its grosser corporeality, which the light could not penetrate, or on account of the most obscure shadow of so great a mass, which necessarily arises so that on one side there is body and on the other side there was light.
37:37
ad quem locum enim cuiuslibet corporis moles lucem peruenire non sinit, in eo loco umbra est, quoniam locus carens ea luce, qua inlustraretur, nisi inpediret corpus obpositum, hoc totum est, quod umbra dicitur. quae si pro mole corporis tam magna fuerit, ut occupet spatium terrae, quantum ex altera parte dies occupat, nox uocatur; neque enim omnes tenebrae nox. nam et in speluncis amplis, in quarum abdita lux inrumpere per obpositam molem non sinitur, sunt utique tenebrae, quia lux non est ibi, totumque illud spatium locus est carens luce; nec tamen tales tenebrae acceperunt uocabulum noctis, sed illae, quae in eam terrae partem succedunt, unde remouetur dies.
因為任何物體的塊體不容光到達之處,那處便有陰影,既然一個缺乏那光(若非有對面物體阻擋,本會被那光照亮)的所在,這整體便是所謂的陰影。而這陰影若按物體塊體之比例如此之大,以致占據地上一片空間,其大如另一邊白晝所占據的,便稱作黑夜;因為並非一切黑暗都是黑夜。因為即便在廣大的洞穴中,其深處因對面塊體的阻擋不容光闖入,那裡固然有黑暗,因為光不在那裡,整片空間乃是缺乏光的所在;然而這樣的黑暗並未得着「黑夜」之名,唯有接續於地上那被白晝撤離之部分的黑暗,才得此名。
For to whatever place the mass of any body does not permit light to reach, in that place there is shadow, since a place lacking that light by which it would be illumined — were not the opposing body an obstacle — this whole is what is called shadow. And if this shadow, in proportion to the mass of the body, should be so great as to occupy a space of the earth as large as on the other side day occupies, it is called night; for not all darkness is night. For even in vast caves, into whose recesses light is not allowed to break in because of the opposing mass, there is certainly darkness, because light is not there, and that whole space is a place lacking light; and yet such darkness has not received the name of night, but only that which succeeds in that part of the earth from which day is withdrawn.
37:38
sicut non omnis lux dies appellaturnam et lunae lux est et siderum et lucernarum et coruscationum et quarumque rerum ita fulgentium - sed illa lux appellatur dies, cui nox praecedenti recedentique succedit. Sed si primaria lux illa undique terrae molem circumfusa contexerat, siue staret siue circumiret, non erat, ex qua parte admitteret noctem sibi succedere, quia nusquam ipsa discedebat, ut ei faceret locum. an ex una parte facta est, ut ipsa circumiens etiam noctem ex alia parte consequenter circumire permitteret?
正如並非一切光都稱作白晝——因為有月光、星光、燈光、閃電之光,以及任何如此發光之物的光——唯有那接續着黑夜(黑夜既在其前、又在其後退去)的光才稱作白晝。但若那首要之光四面傾注、環繞包裹了大地的塊體,無論它靜止或繞行,都沒有一部分能讓黑夜接續它,既然它從無任何一處離去以為黑夜騰出空間。抑或它只在一邊被造,以致它自身繞行時,隨之也容許黑夜在另一邊繞行?
Just as not every light is called day — for there is the light of the moon and of the stars and of lamps and of lightning-flashes and of any things that so shine — but that light is called day to which night succeeds, both preceding and receding. But if that primary light, poured around everywhere, had enveloped the mass of the earth, whether it stood still or circled about, there was no part from which it might admit night to succeed it, since nowhere did it depart so as to make room for night. Or was it made on one side only, so that, circling itself, it might consequently allow night also to circle on the other side?
37:39
cum enim totam terram adhuc aqua tegeret, nihil inpediebat, ut aquosa et globosa moles ex una parte faceret diem lucis praesentia, ex alia noctem lucis absentia quae in eam partem succederet a tempore uespertino, ex qua lux in aliam declinaret. Quo ergo congregatae sunt aquae, si totam terram prius occupauerant? illae scilicet, quae detractae sunt, ut terra daretur, in quam partem congregatae sunt? si enim erat aliquid nudum terrae, quo congregarentur, iam adparebat arida nec totum abyssus occupabat; si autem totum texerant, quis erat locus, quo colligerentur, ut terrae ariditas adpareret?
因為當水仍遮蓋整個大地時,並無任何事物阻礙那水質的球狀塊體,一邊藉光的臨在造成白晝,另一邊藉光的缺席造成黑夜——這黑夜從黃昏之時起接續於那一部分,即光從那裡向另一邊傾斜離去之處。那麼,眾水若先前已占據整個大地,是被聚集到何處去了呢?就是那些被抽退、好讓陸地顯露出來的水——它們被聚集到了哪一部分?因為若地上有任何裸露之處可供它們聚集,那麼旱地已然顯現,深淵並未占據全地;但若它們已遮蓋全地,又有何處可供它們聚攏,好讓大地的乾燥顯現呢?
For while water still covered the whole earth, nothing prevented the watery and globular mass from making, on one side, day by the presence of light, and on the other side, night by the absence of light — a night which would succeed in that part from the time of evening, from which the light would decline toward the other side. Whither, then, were the waters gathered together, if they had previously occupied the whole earth? Those, namely, which were drawn off so that dry land might be given — into what part were they gathered together? For if there was any bare part of the earth into which they might be gathered, then dry land was already appearing and the abyss did not occupy the whole; but if they had covered the whole, what place was there into which they might be collected, so that the dryness of the earth might appear?
37:40
numquidnam in altum congregatae sunt, sicut fit, cum ad uentilandum in area messis trita subrigitur et congesta in aggerem nudat locum, quem diffusa contexerat? quis hoc dixerit, cum uideat usquequaque campos maris aequaliter fusos, quia etiam, cum aquae fluctuantis quidam uelut montes eriguntur, sedatis rursus tempestatibus conplanantur? et si qua litora nudantur latius, non potest dici nulla esse alia terrarum spatia, quo accedat id, quod aliunde decedit, unde in eum locum, ex quo recesserat, iterum accedat. cum autem tota omnino terra undosa natura cooperiretur, quo cederet, ut nudaret aliquas partes?
難道它們或許被聚集到高處,正如打過的莊稼在禾場上堆起以便揚淨、堆積成堆時,便使它先前散布遮蓋之地裸露出來一般?誰會這樣說呢?當他看見海洋的平原處處均勻鋪展,即便當洶湧之水彷彿升起某些山巒,風暴一旦平息又復歸平坦。而若有些海岸較廣地裸露出來,也不能說沒有別處陸地的空間可容那從別處退去之水前往,好使它再從那裡回到它先前撤離之處。但當絕對整個大地都被水的本性所覆蓋時,它又能退往何處,好使某些部分裸露呢?
Were they perhaps gathered together on high, as happens when the threshed harvest is heaped up on the threshing-floor for winnowing, and, piled into a mound, lays bare the place which it had spread over and covered? Who would say this, when he sees the plains of the sea everywhere evenly spread out, since even when certain as it were mountains of the surging water are raised up, they are again levelled flat when the storms are calmed? And if any shores are laid bare more widely, it cannot be said that there are no other spaces of the lands to which that may go which recedes from elsewhere, whence it may again come to that place from which it had withdrawn. But when absolutely the whole earth was covered by the watery nature, whither could it withdraw so as to lay bare any parts?
37:41
an forte rarior aqua uelut nebula terras tegebat, quae congregatione spissata est, ut ex multis eas partibus, in quibus arida posset adparere, nudaret? quamquam et terra longe lateque subsidens potuit alias partes praebere con- .. cauas, quibus confluentes et conruentes aquae reciperentur, et adpareret arida ex his partibus, unde umor abscederet. Non est autem informis omni modo materies, ubi etiam nebulosa species adparuerit. Et ideo quaeri adhuc potest, quando deus istas conspicuas aquarum terrarumque species qualitatesque creauerit; in nullo enim sex dierum hoc inuenitur. itaque si hoc ante omnem diem fecit, sicut ante istorum dierum primorum commemorationem scriptum est:
抑或那水或許較為稀薄,像霧一般遮蓋大地,因被聚集而變得濃密,好使從許多可讓旱地顯現的部分將它們裸露出來?然而大地本身既遠又廣地下陷,也能提供其他凹陷之處,好讓匯流奔湧的眾水被容納於其中,並使旱地從那水分退去的部分顯現出來。凡連霧狀的樣貌都已顯現之處,物質便並非在一切方面全然無形。因此仍可追問:神何時創造了眾水與大地這些顯而易見的樣貌與性質?因為在六日之中並找不到這事。所以,若神在諸日之先便成就此事,正如經上在提及那首日之先所記載的:
Or was the water perhaps thinner, covering the lands like a mist, which was thickened by being gathered together, so that from many parts, in which dry land could appear, it might lay them bare? And yet the earth too, subsiding far and wide, could have provided other hollow parts in which the confluent and rushing waters might be received, and dry land appear from those parts from which the moisture withdrew. Now matter is not in every way formless where even a misty appearance has become visible. And therefore it can still be asked when God created these conspicuous appearances and qualities of the waters and the lands; for this is found in none of the six days. And so, if He did this before every day, as it is written before the mention of the first of those days:
37:42
in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, ut in terrae uocabulo intellegamus iam formatam terrenam speciem superfusis aquis ista iam uisibili specie sui generis declaratis, ut in eo, quod sequitur scriptura dicens: terra autem erat inuisibilis et inconposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum; et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam, nullam opinemur informitatem materiae, sed terram et aquam sine luce, quae nondum erat facta. suis iam notissimis qualitatibus conditas, ut ideo terra inuisibilis dicta intellegatur, quod aquis cooperta non posset uideri, etiamsi esset, qui posset uidere, ideo uero inconposita.
「起初,神造天地」——好使我們在「地」一詞中理解一個已然成形的土質樣貌,其上傾注了眾水,這些水已按其各自的種類以此可見的樣貌被宣明;如此,在經上接下去所說的:「地是看不見的、無形的,黑暗籠罩深淵之上,神的靈運行在水面上」中,我們便不至以為這是物質的無形,而乃是地與水(沒有那尚未被造的光),已憑其各自最為人熟知的性質被確立——以致「地」被稱為「看不見的」,被理解為因它被水遮蓋而不能被看見,即使有能看見的人在場亦然;而稱它「無形的」,則確實是
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' — so that in the word 'earth' we may understand an already formed earthy appearance, its waters poured over it, these having already been declared in this visible appearance of their own kind; so that in what Scripture says next: 'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, and the Spirit of God was borne over the water,' we may suppose no formlessness of matter, but earth and water without light, which had not yet been made, already established with their own most familiar qualities — so that the earth is understood to be called 'invisible' because, being covered with waters, it could not be seen, even if there were someone who could see, and 'unformed' indeed,
37:43
quia nondum a mari distincta et cincta litoribus et suis fetibus animalibusque decorata: si ergo ita est, cur istae species. quae procul dubio corporales sunt, ante omnem diem factae sunt? cur non scriptum est: dixit deus: fiat terra. et facta est terra, item: dixit deus: fiat aqua. et facta est aqua. uel utrumque communiter, si una quasi lege loci infimi continentur. dixit deus: fiat terra. et sic est factum? Cur non dictum est, cum hoc factum esset, "uidit deus, quia bonum est"?
因為它尚未與海分別開來、尚未以海岸環繞、尚未以其自身的產物與活物妝點。那麼,若是如此,為何這些無疑是肉體性的樣貌卻在諸日之先被造?為何沒有記載說:「神說,要有地。就有了地」;同樣:「神說,要有水。就有了水」?或者二者一併,倘若它們作為最低之處的一項彷彿共同的律例而被含納:「神說,要有地。事就這樣成了」?當這事成就時,為何沒有說:「神看着是好的」?
because it was not yet distinguished from the sea and girded with shores and adorned with its own offspring and living creatures. If, then, it is so, why were these appearances, which are beyond doubt bodily, made before every day? Why is it not written: 'God said, Let there be earth, and earth was made,' likewise: 'God said, Let there be water, and water was made'? Or both together, if they are contained under one as it were law of the lowest place: 'God said, Let there be earth, and so it was done'? Why was it not said, when this had been made, 'God saw that it was good'?
37:44
Haec enim consideratio suasit, quoniam manifestum est omne mutabile ex aliqua informitate formari simulque illud et catholica fides praescribit et certissima ratio docet nullarum naturarum materiam esse potuisse nisi ab omnium rerum non solum formatarum, sed etiam formabilium inchoatore deo atque creatore, de qua etiam dicit ei quaedam scriptura: qui fecisti mundum ex materia informi, hanc materiam illis uerbis, quibus pro spiritali prudentia tardioribus etiam lectoribus uel auditoribus congrueretur, fuisse commemoratam, quibus ante dierum enumerationem dictum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram et cetera, donec diceretur:
因為這一考量促成了此問;既然明顯可見,凡是可變之物都是從某種無形中成形的;同時,大公信仰既如此規定,最確定的理性也如此教導:任何本性的物質都不可能存在,除非出於神——這位不僅是一切已成形之物、也是可成形之物的創始者與造物主;某段聖經論及祂也說:「你這用無形之物質造成世界的。」我們主張,這物質乃是藉那些話語(這些話語為着屬靈的審慎,甚至能適合較遲鈍的讀者或聽者)而被提及的,就是在諸日的列舉之先所說的:「起初,神造天地」以及其餘的話,直到說出:
For this consideration prompted the inquiry, since it is manifest that everything mutable is formed out of some formlessness; and at the same time both the Catholic faith prescribes and the most certain reason teaches that the matter of no natures could have existed except from God, the originator and creator of all things not only formed but also formable — of which a certain Scripture also says to Him: 'Thou who madest the world out of formless matter.' This matter, in those words which might be suited, for the sake of spiritual prudence, even to slower readers or hearers, was, we hold, mentioned in those things which, before the enumeration of the days, were said: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' and the rest, until it was said:
37:45
et dixit deus, ut deinceps formatarum rerum ordo consequeretur. Non quia informis materia formatis rebus tempore prior est, cum sit utrumque simul concreatum, et unde factum est, et quod factum estsicut enim uox materia uerborum est, uerba uero formatam uocem indicant, non autem qui loquitur prius emittit informem uocem, quam possit postea conligere atque in uerba formare: ita et deus creator non priore tempore fecit informem materiam et eam postea per ordinem - quarumque naturarum quasi secunda consideratione formauit;
「神說」——好使此後成形之物的次序得以隨之而來。這並非因為無形的物質在時間上先於成形之物,既然二者是一同被造的——既包括那從中造出某物的,也包括那被造成的。因為正如聲音是言語的物質,而言語則指明一個已成形的聲音,然而說話者並非先發出一個無形的聲音、可以之後收攏起來塑成言語:照樣,神——造物主——也並非在較先的時間造出無形的物質,然後藉彷彿第二次的考量將它塑成各樣事物的本性;
'And God said,' so that thereafter the order of formed things might follow. Not because formless matter is prior in time to formed things, since both were created together — both that from which a thing was made, and that which was made. For just as the voice is the matter of words, while words indicate a formed voice, and yet the one who speaks does not first emit a formless voice which he might afterward gather up and form into words: so also God the Creator did not at a prior time make formless matter and afterward form it, by an as it were second consideration, into the natures of various things;
37:46
formatam quippe creauit materiamsed quia illud, unde fit aliquid, etsi non tempore, tamen quadam origine prius est, quam illud, quod inde fit, potuit diuidere scriptura loquendi temporibus, quod deus faciendi temporibus non diuisit. si enim quaeratur, utrum uocem de uerbis an de uoce uerba faciamus, non facile quisquam ita tardo ingenio reperitur, qui non potius uerba fieri de uoce respondeat: ita quamuis utrumque simul qui loquitur faciat, quid unde faciat, naturali adtentioni satis adparet.
因為祂所造的物質乃是已然成形的。但因為那從中造出某物的,即便在時間上並不在先,卻按某種本源在先於那從它造出之物,聖經便能藉言說的時間去區分神並未藉造作的時間所區分的。因為若有人問,我們是從言語造出聲音,還是從聲音造出言語,便不易找到有人心智如此遲鈍,以致不寧可回答言語是從聲音造出的:如此,儘管說話者一時同作二者,他從何造出何物,對自然的留意已然夠明顯了。
for He created matter already formed. But because that from which something is made, even if not in time, yet by a certain origin is prior to that which is made from it, Scripture could divide by the times of speaking what God did not divide by the times of making. For if it be asked whether we make the voice out of words or words out of the voice, no one will easily be found of so slow a wit as not rather to answer that words are made out of the voice: thus, although the speaker makes both at once, what he makes from what is sufficiently apparent to natural attention.
37:47
quamobrem, cum simul utrumque deus fecerit, et materiam, quam formauit, et res, in quas eam formauit, et utrumque ab scriptura dici oportuerit, nec simul utrumque dici potuerit, prius illud, unde aliquid factum est, quam illud, quod inde factum est, dici debuisse quis dubitet? quia etiam cum dicimus materiam et formam, utrumque simul esse intellegimus nec utrumque simul possumus enuntiare.
因此,既然神一時同造二者——既造祂所塑之物質,也造祂將它塑成的諸物——又既然二者都必須被聖經提及,而二者又不能一時同被提及,誰能懷疑那從中造出某物的當被先於那從它造出之物提及呢?因為即便當我們說「物質與形式」時,我們理解二者是一同存在的,然而我們卻不能一時同說出二者。
Wherefore, since God made both at once — both the matter which He formed and the things into which He formed it — and since both had to be spoken of by Scripture, and both could not be spoken of at once, who could doubt that that from which something was made ought to have been spoken of before that which was made from it? For even when we say 'matter and form,' we understand that both exist at once, and yet we cannot utter both at once.
37:48
sicut autem in breuitate temporis contingit, cum duo ista uerba proferimus, ut alterum ante alterum proferamus, ita in prolixitate narrationis alterum prius quam alterum narrandum fuit, quamuis utrumque, ut dictum est, simul fecerit deus, ut, quod sola origine prius est in faciendo, etiam tempore prius sit in narrando, quia duae res, quarum etiam altera nullo modo prior est, nominari simul non possunt, quanto minus simul narrari! non itaque dubitandum est ita esse utcumque istam informem materiam prope nihil, ut non sit facta nisi a deo et rebus, quae de illa formatae sunt, simul concreata sit. Sed si credibiliter dicitur eam significari illis uerbis:
但正如在時間的短暫中,當我們說出這兩個詞時,我們會一先一後地說出,照樣在敘述的冗長中,也必須一先一後地敘述,儘管如前所說,神是一時同造二者的——以致那在造作中僅按本源在先的,在敘述中也在時間上在先,因為兩樣事物(其中一樣甚至絕不在先於另一樣)既不能一時同被稱名,更何況一時同被敘述!所以不當懷疑:這近乎無有的無形物質,乃是以某種方式如此,以致它非由神便不會被造,並且是與那從它成形的諸物一同一時被造的。但若可信地說它是藉那些話語所表明的:
But just as it happens in the brevity of time, when we utter these two words, that we utter one before the other, so in the length of a narrative one had to be narrated before the other, although both, as has been said, God made at once — so that what is prior only by origin in the making, is also prior in time in the narrating, because two things, of which even the one is in no way prior to the other, cannot be named at once, much less narrated at once! Therefore it is not to be doubted that this formless matter, next to nothing, is in some way such that it was not made except by God, and was created together at once with the things which were formed out of it. But if it is credibly said that it is signified by those words:
37:49
terra autem erat inuisibilis et inconposita, et tenebrae erant super abyssum; et spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam, ut excepto, quod ibi positum est de spiritu dei, cetera rerum quidem uisibilium uocabula, sed ad illam nformi tatem, ut tardioribus poterat, insinuandam dicta intellegamus, quia duo haec elementa, id est terra et aqua, ad aliquid faciendum operantium manibus tractabiliora sunt ceteris, et ideo congruentius istis nominibus illa insinuabatur informitas: si ergo hoc probabiliter dicitur, non erat aliqua formata moles, quam lux ex una parte inlustrans ex altera faceret tenebras, unde nox posset die discedente succedere.
「地是看不見的、無形的,黑暗籠罩深淵之上,神的靈運行在水面上」——如此,除了那裡所置關於神之靈的話以外,我們固然把其餘的理解為可見之物的名稱,卻是為了盡量向較遲鈍的人傳達那無形而說的;因為這兩種元素,即地與水,比其餘元素更便於作工者的手去造成某物,因此那無形便更適宜地藉這些名稱傳達:那麼,若這是可信地說的,就沒有任何成形的塊體,可讓光照亮其一邊、在另一邊造成黑暗,好在白晝離去時使黑夜接續。
'But the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss, and the Spirit of God was borne over the water,' so that — except for what is there placed concerning the Spirit of God — we understand the rest indeed as names of visible things, yet spoken to convey that formlessness, as far as could be conveyed to the slower; because these two elements, that is, earth and water, are more tractable than the rest to the hands of those working to make something, and therefore that formlessness was more fittingly conveyed by these names: if, then, this is probably said, there was no formed mass which light, illumining it on one side, might on the other side make darkness, whence night might succeed when day departed.
37:50
Emissionem uero contractionemque lucis illius si uelimus diem noctemque intellegere, nec causam uidemus, cur ita fieretnon enim iam erant animalia, quibus haec uicissitudo salubriter exhiberetur et quibus postmodum exortis per circuitum solis cernimus exhiberinec ullum occurrit exemplum, quo istam emissionem contractionemque lucis, ut diei noctisque uicissitudines fierent, probare possimus. iactus enim radiorum ex oculis nostris cuiusdam quidem lucis est iactus et contrahi potest, cum aerem, qui est oculis nostris proximus, intuemur, et emitti, cum ad eandem rectitudinem quae sunt longe posita adtendimus.
但我們若想把那光的發出與收縮理解為晝夜,我們既看不出何以這事應如此發生的緣由——因為那時尚無活物可讓這種交替有益地施行於其身,我們看見這交替是在它們後來出現之後藉太陽的繞行施行於它們的——也想不出任何例子,可讓我們證明光的這種發出與收縮,好使晝夜的交替得以形成。因為從我們眼中射出的光線,固然是某種光的射出,並且是可以收縮的,當我們注視最貼近我們眼睛的空氣時;也是可以發出的,當我們沿同一直線注意置於遠處之物時。
But if we should wish to understand the emission and contraction of that light as day and night, we neither see a cause why it should so happen — for there were not yet living creatures to whom this alternation might be salubriously afforded, and to whom, once they had later arisen, we see it afforded through the circuit of the sun — nor does any example occur by which we might prove that emission and contraction of light, so that the alternations of day and night might come about. For the casting-out of rays from our eyes is indeed a casting-out of a certain light, and it can be contracted, when we look at the air which is nearest to our eyes, and emitted, when we attend to things placed far off along the same straight line.
37:51
nec sane, cum contrahitur, omnino cernere, quae longe sunt, desinit, sed certe obscurius, quam cum in ea obtutus emittitur. sed tamen ea lux, quae in sensu uidentis est, tam exigua docetur, ut, nisi adiuuetur extraria luce, nihil uidere possimus; et quia discerni ab ea non potest, quo exemplo demonstrari possit emissio in diem et contractio lucis in noctem, sicut dixi, reperire difficile est. Si autem spiritalis lux facta est, cum dixit deus: fiat lux, non illa uera patri coaeterna intellegenda est, per quam facta sunt omnia, et quae inluminat omnem hominem, sed illa, de qua dici potuit: prior omnium creata est sapientia.
實在說,當它收縮時,也並非完全停止辨識遠處之物,只是必定比注視射向它們時更為晦暗。然而那在觀看者感官中的光,經教導乃是如此微弱,以致若不藉外來之光相助,我們便甚麼也看不見;又因為它無法與那外來之光分別,那麼藉何等例子可證明光發出而成白晝、收縮而成黑夜,正如我所說,實在難以查明。但若當神說「要有光」時所造的是屬靈之光,那就不當理解為那與父同永、藉之造成萬物、且照亮每一個人的真光,而是那可以論及它說:「智慧在萬物之先受造」的光。
Nor indeed, when it is contracted, does it altogether cease to discern things that are far off, but certainly more obscurely than when the gaze is emitted upon them. Yet that light which is in the sense of the one seeing is taught to be so slight that, unless it be aided by external light, we can see nothing; and because it cannot be distinguished from that external light, by what example the emission of light into day and the contraction of light into night might be demonstrated is, as I said, difficult to find. But if a spiritual light was made when God said, 'Let there be light,' that true light co-eternal with the Father, through whom all things were made and which enlightens every man, is not to be understood; but that of which it could be said: 'Wisdom was created before all things.'
37:52
cum enim aeterna illa et incommutabilis, quae non est facta, sed genita sapientia, in spiritales atque rationales creaturas sicut in animas sanctas se transfert, ut inluminatae lucere possint, fit in eis quaedam luculentae rationis adfectio, quae potest accipi facta lux, cum diceret deus: fiat lux, si iam erat creatura spiritalis, quae nomine caeli significata est in eo, quod scriptum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, non corporeum caelum, sed caelum incorporeum caeli corporei, hoc est super omne corpus non locorum gradibus, sed naturae sublimitate praepositum.
因為當那永恆不變的智慧——它不是被造的,而是被生的——將自身轉入屬靈與理性的受造物,如同轉入聖潔的靈魂,好使它們既被照亮便能發光時,在它們裡面便產生某種發光之理性的傾向,這可被視作神說「要有光」時所造成的光——倘若那時已有屬靈的受造物存在,就是在經上所記「起初,神造天地」中以「天」之名所表明的:不是肉體的天,而是那肉體之天的非肉體之天,也就是被置於一切形體之上者,非藉位置的等級,而是藉其本性的崇高。
For when that eternal and unchangeable Wisdom, which was not made but begotten, transfers itself into spiritual and rational creatures, as into holy souls, so that, being illumined, they may be able to shine, there comes to be in them a certain disposition of luminous reason, which can be taken as the light that was made when God said, 'Let there be light' — if there already was a spiritual creature, which was signified by the name 'heaven' in what is written, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth': not a bodily heaven, but the incorporeal heaven of the bodily heaven, that is, set above every body, not by degrees of place, but by the sublimity of its nature.
37:53
quo autem modo simul fieri potuit, et quod inluminaretur et ipsa inluminatio, ac diuerso tempore narranda fuerit, paulo ante diximus, cum de materia tractaremus. Sed huic luci succedentem noctem, ut uespera fieret, quo pacto intellecturi sumus? a tenebris uero qualibus talis lux diuidi potuit dicente scriptura: et diuisit deus inter lucem et tenebras? numquid iam erant peccatores et stulti decidentes a lumine ueritatis, inter quos et in eadem luce permanentes diuideret deus, tamquam inter lucem et tenebras, et lucem uocans diem ac tenebras noctem ostenderet se non operatorem peccatorum, sed ordinatorem distributione meritorum ?
但那被照亮者與照亮本身如何能一時同時形成、卻又必須在不同時間敘述,我們稍早在論及物質時已說過。但那接續於這光、好使黃昏來臨的黑夜,我們當如何理解?又,這樣的光能與何等的黑暗分開,正如經上所說:「神將光與暗分開」?難道那時已有從真理之光墮落的罪人與愚人,神在他們與那些留在同一光中者之間分開,彷彿在光與暗之間;並且稱光為晝、稱暗為夜,藉功過的分配顯明自己不是罪的作者,而是安排者?
But in what manner both that which was illumined and the illumination itself could come to be at once, and yet had to be narrated at different times, we said a little before, when we were treating of matter. But the night succeeding to this light, so that evening might come — in what way are we to understand it? And from what kind of darkness could such a light be divided, when Scripture says: 'And God divided between the light and the darkness'? Were there already sinners and fools falling away from the light of truth, between whom, and those remaining in that same light, God divided, as it were between light and darkness — and, calling the light day and the darkness night, showed Himself to be not the author of sins, but the orderer, by the distribution of merits?
37:54
an hic dies totius temporis nomen est et omnia uolumina saeculorum hoc uocabulo includit ideoque non dictus est primus, sed unus dies? et facta est enim uespera, et factum est, inquit, mane dies unus, ut per hoc, quod facta est uespera, peccatum rationalis creaturae, quod autem factum est mane, renouatio eius significata uideatur. Sed haec allegoriae propheticae disputatio est, quam non isto sermone suscepimus. instituimus enim de scripturis nunc loqui secundum proprietatem rerum gestarum, non secundum aenigmata futurarum. ergo ad rationem factarum conditarumque naturarum quomodo inuenimus uesperam et mane in luce spiritali?
抑或這「日」乃是全部時間之名,並以此詞含納歷世歷代的一切卷帙,因此它未被稱為第一日,而稱作「一日」?經上說:「有晚上,有早晨,這是一日」——好使藉「有晚上」這事,理性受造物的罪,並藉「有早晨」這事,它的更新,得以被表明出來。但這乃是先知之寓意的討論,並非我們在此論述中所承擔的。因為我們如今立意論及聖經,是按所行之事的本義,而非按將來之事的隱謎。因此,就已被造成並確立之諸本性的道理而論,我們在屬靈之光中如何尋見晚上與早晨呢?
Or is this 'day' the name of all time, and does it include all the volumes of the ages under this term, and therefore was it not called the first, but 'one day'? 'For evening came,' it says, 'and morning came, one day' — so that by this, that evening came, the sin of the rational creature, and by that, that morning came, its renewal, may seem to be signified. But this is the discussion of prophetic allegory, which we have not undertaken in this discourse. For we have set out to speak now, concerning the Scriptures, according to the proper meaning of the deeds done, not according to the enigmas of things to come. Therefore, with respect to the account of the natures made and established, in what way do we find evening and morning in the spiritual light?
37:55
an diuisio quidem lucis a tenebris distinctio est iam rei formatae ab informi, appellatio uero diei et noctis insinuatio distributionis est, qua significetur nihil deum inordinatum relinquere atque ipsam informitatem, per quam res de specie in speciem modo quodam transeundo mutantur, non esse indispositam neque defectus profectusque creaturae, quibus sibimet temporalia quaeque succedunt, sine subplemento esse decoris uniuersi? nox enim ordinatae sunt tenebrae. Propterea uero cum facta esset lux, dictum est: uidit deus lucem quia bona est, cum hoc posset post omnia eiusdem diei dicere, id est, ut, cum explicasset "dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux.
光與暗的分開,豈不是已成形之物與無形之物的區別,而晝夜的命名則是某種分配的暗示,藉此表明神不使任何事物失去次序,並且那無形本身——事物藉之以某種方式從一樣貌過渡到另一樣貌而被改變——並非無序,理性受造物的種種缺損與進益(藉此各樣暫時之物在其中彼此接續)也並非對宇宙之美毫無貢獻?因為黑夜乃是有序的黑暗。但因此,當光被造成時,便說:「神看光是好的」,儘管祂本可在同一日一切工作之後才說這話——也就是說,當祂展開了「神說,要有光,就有了光」,
Is the division of the light from the darkness the distinction of the thing already formed from the formless, while the naming of day and night is the intimation of a distribution, by which it is signified that God leaves nothing without order, and that that very formlessness — through which things are changed by passing in a certain manner from appearance to appearance — is not disordered, nor are the defects and advances of the creature, by which temporal things succeed one another in it, without a contribution to the beauty of the universe? For night is ordered darkness. But therefore, when light had been made, it was said, 'God saw the light, that it is good,' though He could have said this after all the works of the same day — that is, so that when He had unfolded: 'God said, Let there be light, and there was light,'
37:56
et diuisit deus inter lucem et tenebras et uocauit deus lucem diem et tenebras uocauit noctem", tunc diceret: et uidit deus, quia bonum est, et deinceps adnecteret: et facta est uespera, et factum est mane, sicut in aliis operibus facit, quibus uocabula inponit. hic ergo propterea non ita fecit, quoniam a formata re ad hoc distincta est illa informitas, ut non in ea finis esset, sed adhuc formanda restaret per creaturas ceteras iam corporales. itaque si, posteaquam distincta essent illa diuisione et uocabulis, tunc diceretur: uidit deus, quia bonum est, haec facta acciperemus significari, quibus iam in suo genere nihil esset addendum;
「神將光與暗分開,神稱光為晝,稱暗為夜」,那時祂便可說:「神看着是好的」,此後再附加:「有晚上,有早晨」,正如祂在賜以名稱的其他工作上所行的。因此,祂在此不如此行,其緣由乃是:那無形之物與已成形之物如此區別開來,以致其終結並不在其中,而尚有待藉其他如今是肉體性的受造物去成形。所以,倘若在那些事物藉那分開與名稱被區別開來之後,那時才說「神看着是好的」,我們便當把這些理解為被表明的、業已造成之物,就是如今在其各自種類中無須再加添甚麼的;
'and God divided between the light and the darkness, and God called the light day and the darkness He called night,' then He might say: 'And God saw that it is good,' and thereafter append: 'And evening came, and morning came,' as He does in the other works, on which He bestows names. Here, therefore, He did not do so for this reason: because that formlessness was distinguished from the formed thing in such a way that its end was not in it, but there still remained something to be formed through the other creatures, now bodily. And so, if, after those things had been distinguished by that division and by names, it were then said, 'God saw that it is good,' we should take these to be signified as things made, to which now, in their own kind, nothing was to be added;
37:57
quia uero lucem solam ita perfecerat, uidit deus, inquit, lucem quia bona est et diuisione ac nominibus discreuit a tenebris. neque tunc dixit: uidit deus, quia bonum est; ad hoc enim erat informitas illa discreta, ut adhuc inde alia formarentur. namque ista nox, quae nobis notissima estfacit enim eam super terras solis circuitus —, quando per luminarium distributionem a die diuiditur, post ipsam diuisionem diei et noctis dicitur: uidit deus, quia bonum est. non enim haec nox informis aliqua substantia erat, unde adhuc alia formarentur, sed spatium loci plenum aere, carens lumine diurno: cui utique nocti iam nihil addendum esset in genere suo, quo esset speciosior siue distinctior.
但因為祂已如此單單成全了光,經上說:「神看光是好的」,並藉分開與名稱把它與黑暗區別開來。然而那時祂並沒有說:「神看着是好的」;因為那無形之物被區別開來,其目的乃是好讓從它還能成形出其他事物。因為實在說,這對我們最熟悉的黑夜——因為太陽在大地上的繞行造成它——當它藉發光體的分配與白晝分開時,在晝夜這一分開之後,便說:「神看着是好的」。因為這黑夜並非某種無形的實質、可從它還成形出其他事物,而是充滿空氣、缺乏白晝之光的一片空間所在:這黑夜在其各自種類中,如今固然無須再加添甚麼,使它更美麗或更分明。
but because He had thus perfected the light alone, 'God saw,' it says, 'the light, that it is good,' and by division and by names distinguished it from the darkness. Nor then did He say, 'God saw that it is good'; for that formlessness had been distinguished for this purpose, that still from it other things might be formed. For indeed this night, which is most familiar to us — for the circuit of the sun over the lands makes it — when it is divided from day through the distribution of the luminaries, after that very division of day and night it is said: 'God saw that it is good.' For this night was not some formless substance from which still other things might be formed, but a space of place full of air, lacking the daily light: to which night certainly nothing was now to be added in its own kind, whereby it might be more comely or more distinct.
37:58
uespera autem in toto illo triduo, antequam fierent luminaria, consummati operis terminus non absurde fortasse intellegitur; mane uero tamquam futurae operationis significatio. Sed ante omnia meminerimus, unde iam multa diximus, non temporalibus quasi animi sui aut corporis motibus operari deum, sicut operatur homo uel angelus, sed aeternis atque incommutabilibus et stabilibus rationibus coaeterni sibi uerbi sui et quodam, ut ita dixerim, fotu pariter coaeterni sancti spiritus sui.
但黃昏,在發光體被造之先那整個三日的期間,或許不無道理地被理解為已完成之工的終結;而清晨則被理解為將來之工的表徵。但在一切之先,讓我們記住——這是我們已多有論及之事——神並不像人或天使那樣,藉彷彿祂自己心思或身體的暫時運動而工作,乃是藉與祂同永之聖言那永恆不變、堅定的道理,並藉——如果容我這樣說——與祂同樣同永之聖靈的某種孵育之溫暖而工作。
But evening, in that whole three-day period before the luminaries were made, is perhaps not absurdly understood as the terminus of the completed work; while morning is understood as the signification of a work to come. But before all things let us remember — a matter of which we have already said much — that God does not work by temporal motions as it were of His own mind or body, as man or angel works, but by the eternal and unchangeable and stable reasons of His Word co-eternal with Him, and by a certain, so to speak, fostering warmth of His Holy Spirit, equally co-eternal.
37:59
nam et illud, quod per graecam et latinam linguam dictum est de spiritu dei, quod superferebatur super aquas, secundum syrae linguae intellectum, quae uicina est hebraeaenam hoc a quodam docto christiano Syro fertur expositumnon superferebatur, sed fouebat potius intellegi perhibetur, nec sicut fouentur tumores aut uulnera in corpore aquis uel frigidis uel calore congruo temperatis, sed sicut oua fouentur ab alitibus, ubi calor ille materni corporis etiam formandis pullis quodammodo adminiculatur per quendam in suo genere dilectionis adfectum. non itaque per singulos dies istorum diuinorum operum tamquam temporales uoces dei carnaliter cogitemus.
因為那藉希臘與拉丁文所說、關於神之靈「運行在水面上」的話,按與希伯來文相近的敘利亞文之理解——據說這是由某位博學的敘利亞基督徒所詮釋的——據傳被理解為並非「運行在其上」,而寧可是「孵育」;並不像身體上的腫塊或傷口以冷水或以適宜溫度調和之水熱敷,而是像鳥孵蛋,母體的那溫暖也藉某種在其種類中之愛的傾向,以某種方式協助雛鳥的成形。因此,讓我們不要在這些神聖工作的各日中,肉體地設想神那暫時的言語。
For that too which was said, through the Greek and Latin tongues, concerning the Spirit of God, that it 'was borne over the waters,' according to the understanding of the Syriac tongue, which is close to the Hebrew — for this is reported to have been expounded by a certain learned Christian Syrian — is said to be understood not as 'was borne over' but rather 'was cherishing'; and not as tumors or wounds in the body are fomented with waters either cold or tempered with suitable warmth, but as eggs are cherished by birds, where that warmth of the mother's body somehow also assists the forming of the chicks through a certain disposition of love in its own kind. Let us not, therefore, through the several days of these divine works, think carnally of temporal utterances of God.
37:60
non enim ad hoc ipsa dei sapientia nostra infirmitate suscepta uenit ad conligendos sub alas suas filios Hierusalem quemadmodum gallina pullos suos, ut semper paruuli simus, sed ut malitia infantes mente esse pueri desinamus.
因為神的智慧本身在我們的軟弱中被承受、前來聚集耶路撒冷的兒女於其翅膀之下,如同母雞聚集小雞,其目的並非要我們永遠作小孩子,而是要我們在惡事上作嬰孩,並在心思上不再作孩童。
For not to this end did the Wisdom of God itself, taken up in our weakness, come to gather together the children of Jerusalem under its wings, as a hen gathers her chicks, that we should always be little ones; but that we should be infants in malice, and cease to be children in mind.
37:61
Et in rebus obscuris atque a nostris oculis remotissimis, si qua inde scripta etiam diuina legerimus, quae possint salua fide, qua inbuimur, alias atque alias parere sententias, in nullam earum nos praecipiti adfirmatione ita proiciamus, ut, si forte diligentius discussa ueritas eam recte labefactauerit, corruamus, non pro sententia diuinarum scripturarum, sed pro nostra ita dimicantes, ut eam uelimus scripturarum esse, quae nostra est, cum potius eam, quae scripturarum est, nostram esse uelle debeamus. Ponamus enim in eo, quod scriptum est: et dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux, alium sensisse lucem corporalem factam et alium spiritalem.
而在那些晦暗且極遠離我們眼目的事上,倘若我們讀到關於它們的任何著作,即便是神聖的著作,這些著作能夠——在我們所受浸潤的信仰得保無虞之下——產生種種不同的見解,讓我們不要藉輕率的斷言把自己貿然投入其中任何一種,以致若真理經更審慎的查考正當地推翻了它,我們便與它一同傾覆——這樣爭戰便不是為着神聖聖經的見解,而是為着我們自己的,以致我們竟願那本是我們自己的成為聖經的,然而我們理當寧願那本是聖經的成為我們自己的。因為讓我們假設,在經上所記「神說,要有光,就有了光」中,一人理解為所造的是肉體之光,另一人理解為屬靈之光。
And in matters obscure and most remote from our eyes, if we should read any writings concerning them, even divine ones, which are able — the faith with which we are imbued being safe — to give rise to various and diverse opinions, let us not cast ourselves headlong into any one of them by rash affirmation, so that, if perchance the truth, more diligently examined, should rightly overturn it, we fall together with it — fighting not for the opinion of the divine Scriptures, but for our own, in such a way that we wish that to be the Scriptures' which is our own, whereas we ought rather to wish that which is the Scriptures' to be our own. For let us suppose that in what is written, 'And God said, Let there be light, and there was light,' one man understood a bodily light to have been made, and another a spiritual one.
37:62
esse spiritalem lucem in creatura spiritali fides nostra non dubitat; esse autem lucem corporalem caelestem aut etiam super caelum uel ante caelum, cui succedere DOX potuerit, tamdiu non est contra fidem, donec ueritate certissima refellatur. quod si factum fuerit. non hoc habebat scriptura diuina, sed hoc senserat humana ignorantia. si autem hoc uerum esse certa ratio demonstrauerit, adhuc incertum erit, utrum hoc in illis uerbis sanctorum librorum scriptor sentiri uoluerit, an aliud aliquid non minus uerum. quodsi cetera contextio sermonis non hoc eum uoluisse probauerit, non ideo falsum erit aliud, quod ipse intellegi uoluit, sed et uerum et quod utilius cognoscatur.
在屬靈的受造物中有屬靈之光,這是我們的信仰所不懷疑的;但有肉體的、屬天的光,甚或有一種在天之上、或在天之先、可讓黑夜接續之光,只要未被最確定的真理所駁倒,便不違背信仰。而若這事發生,那便不是神聖聖經所主張的,而是人的無知所曾以為的。但若確定的理性證明這是真的,則仍不確定聖書的作者是否願在那些話語中理解此意,抑或某種同樣為真的別意。但若話語其餘的上下文證明他並不願如此,那麼他自己所願理解的那別意也不因此為假,反而既真、且被認識起來更為有益。
That there is a spiritual light in the spiritual creature, our faith does not doubt; but that there is a bodily heavenly light, or even one above heaven or before heaven, to which night could succeed, is not against the faith so long as it is not refuted by most certain truth. And if this should come to pass, divine Scripture did not hold this, but human ignorance had thought it. But if certain reason should demonstrate this to be true, it will still be uncertain whether the writer of the sacred books wished this to be understood in those words, or something else no less true. But if the rest of the context of the discourse should prove that he did not wish this, that other thing which he himself wished to be understood will not therefore be false, but both true and more usefully known.
37:63
si autem contextio scripturae hoc uoluisse intellegi scriptorem non repugnauerit, adhuc restabit quaerere, utrum et aliud non potuit. quodsi et aliud potuisse inuenerimus, incertum erit, quidnam eorum ille uoluerit; et utrumque sentiri uoluisse non inconuenienter creditur, si utrique sententiae cetera circumstantia subfragantur.
但若聖經的上下文並不反對作者願如此被理解,那麼仍當追問他是否也可能有別意。而若我們發現他也可能有別意,則不確定他所指的是二者中的哪一個;並且相信他願二者都被理解,也不無妥當,倘若其餘周圍的上下文支持這兩種見解。
But if the context of Scripture should not oppose that the writer wished this to be understood, it will still remain to inquire whether he could not also have meant another thing. And if we should find that he could also have meant another thing, it will be uncertain which of them he meant; and that he wished both to be understood is not incongruously believed, if the rest of the surrounding context supports both opinions.
37:64
Plerumque enim accidit, ut aliquid de terra, de caelo, de ceteris mundi huius elementis, de motu et conuersione uel etiam magnitudine et interuallis siderum, de certis defectibus solis ac lunae, de circuitibus annorum et temporum, de naturis animalium, fruticum, lapidum atque huiusmodi ceteris etiam non christianus ita nouerit, ut certissima ratione uel experientia teneat. turpe est autem nimis et perniciosum ac maxime cauendum, ut christianum de his rebus quasi secundum christianus litteras loquentem ita delirare audiat, ut, quemadmodum dicitur, toto caelo errare conspiciens risum tenere uii possit.
因為時常有這樣的事發生,即便非基督徒也知道某些關於大地、關於天、關於這世界其他元素的事,關於眾星的運動與循環,甚或其大小與間距,關於日月既定的虧蝕,關於年歲與季節的循環,關於動物、灌木、石頭以及其他此類事物的本性,以致他憑最確定的理性或經驗掌握這些。如今,若有任何不信者聽見一位基督徒彷彿按着基督教典籍談論這些事,卻在這些事上如此胡言亂語,以致——如俗語所說——見他錯得離譜(差了整個天),幾乎忍不住要發笑,這乃是極其可恥且有害、當極力提防之事。
For it very often happens that even a non-Christian knows something about the earth, about the heaven, about the other elements of this world, about the motion and revolution or even the magnitude and intervals of the stars, about the fixed eclipses of the sun and moon, about the cycles of years and seasons, about the natures of animals, shrubs, stones, and other such things, in such a way that he holds it by most certain reason or experience. Now it is a very disgraceful and pernicious thing, and greatly to be guarded against, that any unbeliever should hear a Christian, speaking as it were according to Christian writings, so rave about these matters that, as the saying goes, seeing him err by a whole heaven, he can scarcely restrain his laughter.
37:65
et non tam molestum est, quod errans homo deridetur, sed quod auctores nostri ab eis, qui foris sunt, talia sensisse creduntur et cum magno eorum exitio, de quorum salute satagimus, tamquam indocti reprehenduntur atque respuuntur. cum enim quemquam de numero christianorum in ea re quam optime norunt errare conprehenderint et uanam sententiam suam de nostris libris adserere, quo pacto illis libris credituri sunt de resurrectione mortuorum et de spe uitae aeternae regnoque caelorum, quando de his rebus, quas iam experiri uel indubitatis numeris percipere potuerunt, fallaciter putauerint esse conscriptos?
而麻煩之處,並不那麼在於一個犯錯的人被人恥笑,而在於我們的作者被那些外邦人以為主張了這樣的事,並且,以致那些我們為其救恩勞苦者遭受極大的敗壞,我們的作者被斥責、被棄絕,如同無學識之人。因為當他們捉住基督徒中某人在他們最為精熟的事上犯錯、並從我們的書中提出他虛妄的見解時,他們又怎能相信那些書所論的死人復活、永生的盼望與天國呢?既然他們以為,在那些他們已能親身經驗、或憑無可置疑的計算所領會之事上,這些書是欺詐地寫成的。
And the trouble is not so much that an erring man is derided, but that our authors are believed by those who are without to have held such things, and, to the great destruction of those for whose salvation we labor, are reproved and rejected as unlearned. For when they have caught someone of the number of Christians erring in a matter which they know most excellently, and asserting his vain opinion out of our books, by what means will they believe those books concerning the resurrection of the dead and the hope of eternal life and the kingdom of heaven, when they have thought them to be written deceitfully concerning those things which they were already able to experience or to perceive by indubitable calculations?
37:66
quid enim molestiae tristitiaeque ingerant prudentibus fratribus temerarii praesumtores, satis dici non potest, quod, si quando de praua et falsa opinatione sua reprehendi et conuinci coeperint ab eis, qui nostrorum librorum auctoritate non tenentur, ad defendendum id, quod leuissima temeritate et apertissima falsitate dixerunt, eosdem libros sanctos, unde id probent, proferre conantur uel etiam memoriter, quae ad testimonium ualere arbitrantur, multa inde pronuntiant uerba, non intellegentes neque quae loquuntur neque de quibus adfirmant.
因為輕率的擅斷者給他們審慎的弟兄帶來何等的煩擾與憂傷,實在說不盡:每當他們開始因其墮壞而虛假的見解、被那些不受我們書卷權威約束的人斥責並駁倒時,為要辯護他們以極其輕浮的鹵莽與極其明顯的謬誤所說的話,竟企圖搬出這些同樣的聖書來加以證明,或甚至憑記憶背誦其中許多他們認為足資佐證的話,卻既不明白自己所說的,也不明白自己所斷言之事。
For how much annoyance and sorrow rash presumers bring upon their prudent brethren cannot be sufficiently told: when, if ever they begin to be reproved and convicted of their depraved and false opinion by those who are not held by the authority of our books, in order to defend that which they have said with the most trifling rashness and most manifest falsity, they attempt to bring forward those same holy books, from which to prove it, or even recite from memory many words from them which they judge to avail for testimony, understanding neither what they say nor the things about which they affirm.
37:67
Ad hoc enim considerandum et obseruandum libri Geneseos multipliciter, quantum potui, enucleaui protulique sententias de uerbis ad exercitationem nostram obscure positis, non aliquid unum temere adfirmans cum praeiudicio alterius expositionis fortasse melioris, ut pro suo modulo eligat quisque quod capere possit: ubi autem intellegere non potest scripturam, deo det honorem, sibi timorem. sed cum tam multis exitibus uerba scripturae, quae tractauimus, exponantur, cohibeant se tandem, qui litteris inflati saecularibus haec ita posita, ut omnia pia corda nutriant, uelut inperitum atque inpolitum aliquid exagitant, sine pennis in terra reptantes et uolaturarum auium nidos inridentes.
因為正是為此目的——好使這事被思考、被留意——我已盡我所能,用許多方式從創世記書卷那為使我們操練而晦澀寫下的話語中,展開並提出種種見解,並不輕率地斷言任何一事而損害另一種或許更佳的詮釋,好使各人可按自己的尺度選取他所能領會的:但當他不能明白聖經時,讓他歸榮耀與神,歸畏懼與自己。但既然我們所處理的聖經話語可用如此眾多的結局加以詮釋,那些因屬世學問而自高自大的人,終當有所收斂,他們竟把這些為滋養一切虔敬之心而寫下的話當作粗陋而未經打磨之物來嘲弄——這等人無翅膀而在地上爬行,卻譏笑那即將飛翔之鳥的巢。
For to this end — that it might be considered and observed — I have, as far as I could, in many ways unfolded and brought forth from the words of the book of Genesis, which are obscurely set down for our exercise, various opinions, not rashly affirming any one thing to the prejudice of another exposition perhaps better, so that each may choose, according to his own measure, what he is able to grasp: but where he cannot understand the Scripture, let him give honor to God and fear to himself. But since the words of Scripture which we have treated may be expounded with so many outcomes, let those at last restrain themselves who, puffed up with secular letters, deride these things, set down so as to nourish all pious hearts, as something crude and unpolished — crawling on the earth without wings, and mocking the nests of birds about to fly.
37:68
periculosius autem errant quidam infirmi fratres, qui cum istos inpios de caelestium corporum numeris uel de quibuslibet elementorum mundi huius quaestionibus subtiliter et copiose disserere audiunt, euanescunt et eos sibi cum suspirio praeponentes et magnos putantes saluberrimae pietatis libros cum fastidio repetunt et quos dulciter haurire deberent uix patienter adtingunt, a segetis asperitate abhorrentes et spinarum floribus inhiantes. non enim uacant uidere. quam suauis est dominus, nec in sabbato esuriunt; atque ideo pigri sunt potestate a domino accepta uellere spicas et tamdiu uersari manibus contritasque purgare, donec ad escam perueniant. Dicet aliquis:
但某些軟弱的弟兄卻更危險地犯錯,他們一聽見那些不虔之人精微而豐富地論說天上諸體的數目,或這世界元素的任何問題,便昏懵起來,並且歎息着把那些人置於自己之上、以為他們偉大,遂帶着厭惡回到那極有益於虔敬的書卷,本當甘甜暢飲的,卻幾乎不能耐心地觸碰——他們厭棄禾田的粗糙,卻對荊棘之花張口渴慕。因為他們無暇去看主是何等美善,也不在安息日飢餓;因此,他們雖從主領受了掐取麥穗、在手中揉搓、將搓過的穗清理乾淨、直到得着食物的能力,卻懶於使用。有人會說:
But more dangerously do certain weak brethren err, who, when they hear those impious men discourse subtly and copiously about the numbers of the heavenly bodies or about any questions of the elements of this world, faint away, and, preferring those men to themselves with a sigh and thinking them great, return with disdain to the books of most salutary piety, and scarcely with patience touch those which they ought sweetly to drink in — shrinking from the roughness of the harvest-field and gaping after the flowers of thorns. For they have no leisure to see how sweet the Lord is, nor do they hunger on the Sabbath; and therefore they are slothful in using the power received from the Lord to pluck the ears of grain and to turn them over in their hands and to cleanse the rubbed ears, until they arrive at the food. Someone will say:
37:69
quid tu tanta tritura dissertationis huius, quid granorum exuisti? quid euentilasti? cur propemodum in quaestionibus adhuc latent omnia? adfirma aliquid eorum, quae multa posse intellegi disputasti.
「你用這篇論述如此的一番脫粒,究竟從穀粒中剝出了甚麼?你揚淨了甚麼?為何幾乎一切仍隱藏在疑問之中?在你所論證能有多種理解的那許多事中,斷定其中某一項罷。」
'What have you, with all this threshing of this dissertation, stripped out of the grains? What have you winnowed? Why does almost everything still lie hidden in questions? Affirm some one of those things which you have argued can be understood in many ways.'
37:70
cui respondeo ad eum ipsum me suauiter cibum peruenisse, quod didici non haerere hominem in respondendo secundum fidem, quod respondendum est hominibus, qui calumniari libris nostrae salutis adfectant, ut, quidquid ipsi de natura rerum ueracibus documentis demonstrare potuerint, ostendamus nostris litteris non esse contrarium, quidquid autem de quibuslibet suis uoluminibus his nostris litteris, id est catholicae fidei contrarium protulerint, aut aliqua etiam facultate ostendamus aut nulla dubitatione credamus esse falsissimum, atque ita teneamus mediatorem nostrum, in quo sunt omnes thesauri sapientiae atque scientiae absconditi, ut neque falsae philosophiae loquacitate seducamur neque falsae religionis superstitione terreamur.
我回答他說:我已甘甜地嘗到了那食物本身,因為我已學會:人在按信仰回答那些企圖毀謗我們救恩之書的人時,不會被卡住——如此,凡他們能藉真確的憑證證明關於事物本性的,我們可顯明其並不違背我們的著作;而凡他們從其任何卷帙中提出與我們這些著作、即與大公信仰相違背的,我們或藉某種方法顯明其為假,或毫不懷疑地相信其為極其虛假——如此便持守我們的中保,一切智慧知識的寶藏都藏在祂裡面,好使我們既不被虛假哲學的多言所迷惑,也不被虛假宗教的迷信所驚嚇。
To whom I reply that I have come sweetly to that very food, in that I have learned that a man does not stick fast in answering, according to the faith, what is to be answered to men who strive to calumniate the books of our salvation: so that whatever they may be able to demonstrate by truthful documents about the nature of things, we may show is not contrary to our writings; but whatever from any of their volumes they may bring forth contrary to these our writings, that is, to the Catholic faith, we may either by some means show it to be false, or without any doubt believe it to be most false — and so hold fast our Mediator, in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, that we may neither be seduced by the loquacity of false philosophy, nor terrified by the superstition of false religion.
37:71
et cum diuinos libros legimus in tanta multitudine uerorum intellectuum, qui de paucis uerbis eruuntur et sanitate catholicae fidei muniuntur, id potissimum deligamus, quod certum adparuerit eum sensisse, quem legimus; si autem hoc latet, id certe, quod circumstantia scripturae non inpedit et cum sana fide concordat; si autem et scripturae circumstantia pertractari ac discuti non potest, saltem id solum, quod fides sana praescribit. aliud est enim, quid potissimum scriptor senserit, non dinoscere, aliud autem a regula pietatis errare. si utrumque uitetur, perfecte se habet fructus legentis;
而當我們在如此眾多的真確意義中閱讀神聖之書時——這些意義是從寥寥數語中引出、並由大公信仰的健全所鞏固的——讓我們首先選取那顯然確為我們所讀之作者的意思;但若這隱而不顯,則必定選取那聖經上下文所不阻礙、且與健全信仰相合的;但若連聖經的上下文都無法徹底查考與討論,則至少單單選取那健全信仰所規定的。因為不能辨明作者主要所指的是一回事,偏離虔敬的準則卻是另一回事。若二者都得以避免,讀者的果實便完全達成了。
And when we read the divine books amid so great a multitude of true meanings, which are drawn out from a few words and fortified by the soundness of the Catholic faith, let us choose above all that which shall appear certain to have been the meaning of him whom we read; but if this lies hidden, then certainly that which the context of Scripture does not impede and which agrees with sound faith; but if even the context of Scripture cannot be thoroughly examined and discussed, then at least that alone which sound faith prescribes. For it is one thing not to discern what the writer chiefly meant, and another thing to stray from the rule of piety. If both be avoided, the fruit of the reader is perfectly attained.
37:72
si uero utrumque uitari non potest, etiam si uoluntas scriptoris incerta sit, sanae fidei congruam non inutile est eruisse sententiam. Et dixit deus: fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum et sit diuidens inter aquam et aquam. et sic est factum. et fecit deus firmamentum et diuisit deus inter aquam, quae erat infra firmamentum, et inter aquam, quae erat super firmamentum. et uocauit deus firmamentum caelum. et uidit deus, quia bonum est. et facta est uespera, et factum est mane, dies secundus. de uerbo dei, quod dixit deus:
但若兩種解釋都無法迴避,那麼縱使作者的用意並不確定,能引出一個與純正信德相合的見解,也並非無益。「神說:諸水之間要有穹蒼,將水與水分開。事就這樣成了。神造了穹蒼,將穹蒼以下的水與穹蒼以上的水分開。神稱穹蒼為天。神看著是好的。有晚上,有早晨,這是第二日。」關於神所說的那道言:
But if neither meaning can be avoided, then even if the writer's intention is uncertain, it is not without profit to have drawn out an interpretation in accord with sound faith. 'And God said: Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters. And it was so done. And God made the firmament, and God divided the water that was below the firmament from the water that was above the firmament. And God called the firmament heaven. And God saw that it was good. And the evening was made, and the morning was made, the second day.' Concerning the word of God, in which God said:
37:73
fiat firmamentum et cetera et de placito eius, quo uidit, quia bonum est, et de uespera et de mane non opus est hic iterum similiterque disserere, atque ita deinceps, quotienscumque ista repetuntur, secundum superiorem inquisitionem interim consideranda esse admonemus. utrum autem nunc illud caelum fiat, quod excedit aeris omnia spatia eiusque omnem altitudinem, ubi etiam luminaria stellaeque constituuntur quarto die. an ipse aer uocetur firmamentum, merito quaeri potest. Multi enim asserunt istarum aquarum naturam super sidereum caelum esse non posse, quod sic habeant ordinatum pondus suum, ut uel super terras fluitent uel in aere terris proximo uaporaliter ferantur.
「要有穹蒼」等語,以及祂那看著是好的美意,還有晚上與早晨——這些在此無需再以同樣方式討論。因此往後每逢這些話重複出現時,我們提醒讀者暫且按前面的探究去理解。至於如今所造的那天,究竟是那超越一切空氣範圍、超越其全部高度、也就是第四日設立發光體與眾星之處的那個天,抑或是空氣本身被稱為穹蒼,這確實值得追問。因為許多人主張這些水的本性不可能位於星辰之天以上,因為水的重量本有其定序,使其或浮於地面之上,或以蒸氣之態被托於最靠近地面的空氣中。
'Let there be a firmament,' and the rest; and concerning His good pleasure, whereby He saw that it was good; and concerning the evening and the morning — there is no need here to discourse again in like manner. And thus henceforward, as often as these phrases are repeated, we advise that they be considered for the time being according to our earlier inquiry. But whether the heaven that is now made is that which surpasses all the spaces of the air and its whole height — where also on the fourth day the luminaries and the stars are set — or whether the air itself is called the firmament, may with good reason be asked. For many assert that the nature of these waters cannot be above the starry heaven, because they have their own weight so ordered that they either float upon the earth or are borne as vapour in the air nearest to the earth.
37:74
neque quisquam istos debet ita refellere, ut dicat secundum omnipotentiam dei, cui cuncta possibilia sunt, oportere nos credere aquas etiam tam graues, quam nouimus atque sentimus, caelesti corpori, in quo sunt sidera, superfusas. nunc enim, quemadmodum deus instituerit naturas rerum, secundum scripturas eius nos conuenit quaerere, non, quid in eis uel ex eis ad miraculum potentiae suae uelit operari. neque enim, si uellet deus sub aqua oleum aliquando manere, non fieret; non ex eo tamen olei natura nobis esset incognita, quod ita facta sit, ut adpetendo suum locum, etiam si subterfusa fuerit, perrumpat aquas eisque se superpositam conlocet.
也不該有人這樣反駁這些人,說:按神那萬事都能的全能,我們應當相信連我們所知所感的如此沉重的水,也被傾覆於承載眾星的天體之上。因為如今我們當按祂的聖經探究神如何設立萬物之本性,而非探究祂願在其中或藉其成就何等奇能。因為即便神願意使油某時停留在水下,這也並非不能成就;然而油的本性仍不會因此對我們成為未知,就是說:油被造成這樣,以致它追尋自己的位置,縱使被傾於水下,也會衝破諸水,安置己身於水面之上。
Nor should anyone refute these men by saying that, according to the omnipotence of God, to whom all things are possible, we ought to believe that even waters as heavy as those we know and perceive have been poured over the heavenly body in which the stars are. For now it befits us to inquire, according to His Scriptures, how God established the natures of things — not what He may will to work in them or from them for a miracle of His power. For indeed, if God willed that oil should at some time remain beneath water, it would not fail to happen; yet the nature of oil would not thereby be unknown to us — namely, that it is so made that, seeking its own place, even if it were poured underneath, it breaks through the waters and settles itself above them.
37:75
nunc ergo quaerimus, utrum conditor rerum, qui omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuit, non unum locum proprium ponderi aquarum circa terram tribuerit, sed et super caelum, quod ultra limitem aeris circumfusum atque solidatum est. Quod qui negant esse credendum, de ponderibus elementorum argumentantur, negantes ullo modo ita desuper quasi quodam pauimento solidatum esse caelum, ut possit aquarum pondera sustinere, quod talis soliditas nisi terris esse non possit et, quidquid tale est, non caelum sed terra sit; non enim tantum locis, sed etiam qualitatibus elementa distingui, ut pro qualitatibus propriis etiam loca propria sortirentur.
如今我們便追問:那位以尺度、數目、重量安排萬物的造物主,是否不僅在地的周圍賜給水的重量一個本有的位置,也在那越過空氣界限、鋪展並凝固而成的天以上賜給它一個位置。凡否認此當信者,皆從諸元素的重量立論,否認天能像某種鋪面那樣在上凝固到足以承載諸水的重量;因為這樣的堅固除了地之外別無所屬,凡屬此類的都不是天而是地。因為諸元素不僅以位置區分,也以性質區分,使它們按各自本有的性質,也各得其本有的位置。
Now therefore we ask whether the Founder of things, who has disposed all things in measure and number and weight, has assigned to the weight of the waters not one proper place around the earth, but also a place above the heaven that is spread out and made solid beyond the boundary of the air. Those who deny that this is to be believed argue from the weights of the elements, denying that in any way the heaven has been made solid above, as it were like some pavement, so that it could sustain the weights of the waters; for such solidity could belong to nothing but earth, and whatever is of that kind is not heaven but earth. For the elements are distinguished not only by their places but also by their qualities, so that according to their proper qualities they should also be allotted their proper places.
37:76
aqua scilicet super terram, quae etiam si sub terra stat aut labitur, sicut in antris cauernisque abditis, non tamen ea terrae parte, quam supra, sed ea, quam infra se habet, continetur. nam si ex parte superiore fuerit terrae pars ulla delapsa, non manet super aquam, sed ea perrupta demergitur et pergit ad terram: quo ueniens conquiescit tamquam in loco suo, ut supra sit aqua, subter autem terra. unde . cognoscitur, quod etiam super aquas cum esset non ipsis aquis portabatur, sed conpage terrae tenebatur, sicut sese habent camerae speluncarum. Hic occurrit admonere cauendum errorem, quem in libro primo cauendum monui, ne forte, quia scriptum est in Psalmis:
就是說,水在地之上;縱使它像在幽隱的洞穴與岩窟中那樣停在地下或流於地下,它仍非被其上方的那部分地所承載,而是被其下方的那部分地所承載。因為若上方有任何一塊地墜落,它並不停留在水面上,而是衝破那水沉下,直達於地;抵達那裡便安息如處己位,以致水在上、地在下。由此可知:即便地曾在諸水之上,它也非被諸水本身所托,而是被地的結構所支撐,正如岩窟的穹頂彼此支持一般。在此我想提醒,須提防一種謬誤——這正是我在第一卷中警告當避免的——免得有人因詩篇中所寫:
Water, namely, is above earth; and even if it stands or slips beneath the earth, as in hidden caves and caverns, it is nevertheless contained not by that part of the earth which it has above it, but by that which it has below it. For if any part of the earth should fall from the upper part, it does not remain upon the water, but, that water being broken through, it sinks and makes its way to the earth; and coming thither it comes to rest as in its own place, so that above is the water and beneath the earth. From this it is recognized that even when earth was above the waters it was not borne up by the waters themselves, but was held by the structure of the earth, as the vaults of caverns hold together. Here it occurs to me to give warning that we must beware of an error, which in the first book I warned must be avoided — lest perhaps, because it is written in the Psalms:
37:77
fundauit terram super aquam, arbitretur aliquis nostrum aduersus istos de ponderibus elementorum subtiliter disserentes isto testimonio scripturarum esse nitendum, quia illi non retenti auctoritate litterarum nostrarum et nescientes, quemadmodum dictum sit, libros sanctos facilius inridebunt quam illud repudiabunt, quod uel certis rationibus perceperunt uel experimentis manifestissimis probauerunt. illud namque in Psalmis aut figurate dictum recte accipi potest, ut, quoniam caeli et terrae nomine saepe in ecclesia spiritales carnalesque significantur, caelos ostenderit pertinere ad serenam intellegentiam ueritatis dicens:
「祂將地立在水上」——就以為我們當倚仗聖經的這一見證,去對抗那些精細論辯元素重量的人。因為那些人既不受我們經典權威的約束,又不明白這話是在何種意義上說的,他們寧可譏笑聖書,也不肯放棄他們憑確鑿的推理所領悟、或憑最明顯的實驗所證明的道理。因為詩篇中那話可以正當地或作比喻解——既然在教會中常以天地之名指屬靈的與屬肉體的,祂便可藉此顯明諸天是關乎對真理之寧靜的領悟,說:
'He founded the earth upon the water,' should think that we ought to rely on this testimony of Scripture against those who argue subtly about the weights of the elements. For those men, not being restrained by the authority of our letters and not knowing in what sense it was said, will more easily mock the holy books than repudiate that which they have either perceived by sure reasonings or proved by most manifest experiments. For that saying in the Psalms may rightly be taken either as spoken figuratively — so that, since by the name of heaven and earth the spiritual and the carnal are often signified in the Church, He may show the heavens to pertain to the serene understanding of truth, saying:
37:78
qui fecit caelos in intellegentia, terram uero ad fidem simplicem paruulorum non fabulosis opinionibus incertam atque fallacem, sed prophetica et euangelica praedicatione firmissimam, quae per baptismum solidatur, et ideo subiecerit dicens: fundauit terram super aquam; aut, si ad litteram cogit quisquam intellegi, non incongruenter uel sublimia terrarum, siue continentium siue insularum, accipiuntur, quae superiora sunt aquis, uel ipsa tegmina speluncarum, quae super aquas pendula soliditate firmata sunt. quocirca nec ad litteram quisquam potest sic intellegere, quod dictum est:
「祂以智慧造了諸天」;而地則關乎小子們單純的信德——這信德並非因荒誕的意見而不定而虛妄,乃是藉先知與福音的宣講而至為堅固,並藉洗禮而堅立;因此祂便接著說:「祂將地立在水上。」或者,若有人堅持要按字面理解,那麼把陸地——無論大陸或海島——中高出諸水的部分,或岩窟本身那被懸空的堅固所固定在諸水之上的頂蓋來理解,也並非不合宜。因此,無人能按字面如此理解所寫的話:
'He who made the heavens in understanding,' but the earth as pertaining to the simple faith of the little ones — a faith not uncertain and deceptive with fabulous opinions, but most firm through prophetic and evangelical preaching, which is made solid through baptism; and therefore He subjoined, saying: 'He founded the earth upon the water.' Or, if anyone insists that it be understood literally, then not incongruously either the higher parts of the lands — whether of continents or of islands — are taken, which are above the waters, or the very roofs of caverns, which are held firm above the waters by a suspended solidity. Wherefore no one can understand literally in such a way what is said:
37:79
fundauit terram super aquam, ut aquarum pondus terreno ponderi subportando naturali ordine quasi subiectum esse arbitretur. Aerem uero aquis esse superiorem, quamuis propter ampliora sui spatia etiam aridam contegat, hinc intellegitur quod nullum uas ab ore inpressum repleri aquis potest: unde satis indicat aeris naturam locum petere superiorem. uidetur enim uas inane, sed aere plenum probatur, cum ore imo in aquam deprimitur; quia enim per superiorem partem non inuenit emicandi locum nec deorsum uersus inruptis aquis subter eas natura ire sinitur, plenitudine sua repellit eas et in uas non permittit intrare.
「祂將地立在水上」,以致設想水的重量彷彿順自然之序被置於承載地之重量的地位之下。至於空氣在諸水之上——雖然因其空間廣闊也覆蓋乾地——則由此可知:任何器皿以口朝下壓入,都無法被水注滿;由此足以表明空氣之本性趨求較高的位置。因為那器皿看似空的,可當它以口朝下壓入水中時,卻被證明滿是空氣;因為它從上方找不到逸出之處,其本性又不容它在水被衝破後往下沉入水底,於是它便以自身的充盈把水推開,不容它們進入器皿。
'He founded the earth upon the water,' so as to suppose that the weight of the waters is set, as it were subject, to bearing up the weight of the earth in the natural order. But that the air is above the waters — although, on account of its ample spaces, it also covers the dry land — is understood from this: that no vessel pressed down mouth-first can be filled with water; whence it sufficiently indicates that the nature of the air seeks the higher place. For the vessel seems empty, but is proved to be full of air, when it is pressed mouth-downward into the water; because, since through its upper part it finds no place to escape, nor is its nature suffered to go downward beneath the waters once they are broken through, by its own fullness it repels them and does not permit them to enter the vessel.
37:80
cum autem uas ita conlocatur, ut os non habeat deorsum, sed in latus inclinatum, intrat aqua inferius exeunte aere superius. itemque si uasis erecti os pateat in caelum, cum infundis aquam, euadit aer sursum uersus ex aliis partibus, qua non infundis, et fit locus aquae deorsum uersus intrandi. quodsi ui maiore uas deprimitur, ut uel ex latere uel desuper aquae repente influant et undique os uasis obtegant, disrumpit eas aer sursum nitens, ut eis ad ima locum faciat; at ipsa disruptio singultus uasorum est, dum partibus fugit, quia totus tam cito non potest propter illius oris angustias.
但當器皿如此擺放,使其口不朝下而向側傾斜時,水便從下方進入,空氣則從上方逸出。同樣,若一直立器皿的口朝天敞開,當你注水時,空氣便從你未注水的其他部分向上逸出,於是水便有了向下進入之處。但若以更大的力把器皿壓下,使水從側面或上方驟然湧入、四面遮蓋器皿之口,那向上奮力的空氣便將水衝破,好為自己在底部騰出空間;而這衝破正是器皿的咕嚕聲,因空氣分批逸出,緣其口狹窄,全部無法如此迅速地逸出。
But when the vessel is so placed that its mouth is not downward but tilted to the side, the water enters below while the air goes out above. Likewise, if the mouth of an upright vessel lies open toward the sky, when you pour in water the air escapes upward through the other parts where you are not pouring, and there comes to be a place for the water to enter downward. But if the vessel is pressed down with greater force, so that the waters suddenly flow in from the side or from above and cover the mouth of the vessel on every side, the air, striving upward, bursts them apart so as to make room for itself toward the bottom; and this very bursting is the gurgling of the vessels, while it escapes in parts, because it cannot all escape so quickly on account of the narrowness of that mouth.
37:81
ita si aer super aquas ire cogitur, etiam confluentes eas dissicit, cum exilientes inpetu eius inpulsae ebulliunt et eum bullis crepantibus emittunt in sua properantem atque illis ad ima decidendi aditum dantem. si autem sub aquas ire cogatur ex uase, ut illo cedente uas ab ore in ima presso repleri uelis, facilius undis undique uersum cooperitur, quam per os eius ab inferiore parte intrandi gutta exigua reperit locum. Iam uero ignem ad superna emicantem etiam ipsius naturam aeris uelle transcendere quis non sentiat? quandoquidem si ardentem faculam capite deorsum quisque teneat, nihilominus flammae crinis ad superiora contendit.
照樣,若空氣被迫從諸水之上經過,它便連那些匯流的水也沖散:這些水被它的衝力驅動而躍起、翻騰,發出劈啪的水泡,把匆匆趕往己位的空氣送出,並讓水泡有落向底部的通道。但若空氣被迫從器皿中沉入水下——就是說,當空氣讓出時,你想使那以口朝下壓入水深的器皿被注滿——那器皿被四面波濤遮蓋,反倒比一小滴水從其口的下方找到進入之處來得更容易。至於火向高處飛竄,其本性豈非欲越過空氣本身?誰會不覺察此事呢?既然若有人把燃燒的火把頭朝下拿著,那火焰的鬃髮仍向著較高之處奮進。
So too, if the air is forced to pass over the waters, it scatters even those that flow together, when, driven by its impulse, they leap out and bubble up and send it forth with crackling bubbles as it hastens to its own place and gives them an opening to fall to the bottom. But if it is forced to go beneath the waters out of a vessel — so that, as it yields, you want the vessel pressed mouth-first into the depths to be filled — the vessel is more easily covered by the waves on every side than a tiny drop finds a place to enter through its mouth from the lower part. But who does not perceive that fire too, darting toward the heights, wills by its very nature to transcend the air itself? Since indeed, if anyone hold a burning torch head-downward, the tress of flame nonetheless strives toward the higher parts.
37:82
sed quoniam circumfusi ac superfusi aeris praepollenti constipatione subinde ignis extinguitur et in eius qualitatem per abundantiam superatus subinde commutatur ac uertitur, ad uniuersam eius altitudinem transiliendam non potest perdurare. itaque super aerem purus ignis esse dicitur caelum, unde etiam sidera atque luminaria facta coniectant illius uidelicet igneae lucis in eas formas, quas in caelo cernimus, conglobata dispositaque natura; ac per hoc, sicut terrarum ponderibus et aer et aqua cedit, ut ad terram perueniant, sic aquarum ponderi et ipse aer cedit, ut uel ad terram uel ad aquam perueniat.
但因環繞其外、覆於其上之空氣的優勢密度,火便隨即熄滅,並在其充盈之下被壓服,隨即變化並轉為空氣的性質,以致它無法持續躍過空氣的全部高度。因此在空氣之上據說是純火所成的天;由此他們推測連眾星與發光體也是這樣造成的——即那火性之光被聚集並排列成我們在天上所見的那些形狀。並由此,正如空氣與水都向陸地的重量讓步,使陸地得抵於地,照樣空氣本身也向水的重量讓步,使水得抵於地或水。
But since, by the overpowering density of the air that surrounds and overlies it, fire is presently extinguished and, overcome by its abundance, is presently changed and turned into its quality, it cannot endure to leap across the whole height of it. And so above the air pure fire is said to be heaven; whence they conjecture that even the stars and luminaries were made — that fiery light being, of course, gathered together and arranged into those forms which we behold in heaven. And through this, just as both air and water yield to the weights of the lands, so that they reach the earth, so to the weight of the waters the air itself yields, so that they reach either earth or water.
37:83
unde intellegi uolunt hoc modo necesse fuisse, ut aer quoque, si quis eius particulam in spatiis illis sublimibus caeli posset dimittere, pondere suo caderet, donec ad aeria subter spatia perueniret. quapropter conligunt multo minus esse posse aquis supra illud igneum caelum aliquid loci, cum illic aer multo aquis leuior manere non possit. Talibus eorum disputationibus cedens laudabiliter conatus est quidam demonstrare aquas super caelos, ut ex ipsis uisi- . bilibus conspicuisque naturis adsereret scripturae fidem.
由此他們要人明白,照此看來,就連空氣也必然如此——若有人能在天上那高處的空間釋放它的一小塊,它也會憑自身的重量下墜,直到抵達下方屬空氣的範圍。因此他們斷定:在那火性之天以上,諸水更難有容身之處,既然那裡連遠比水輕的空氣都無法存留。有一人向他們這類論辯讓步,值得稱許地嘗試論證諸天之上的水,好從那些可見而顯明的本性去支持聖經的信實。
Whence they will it to be understood that in this manner it was necessary that even the air too — if anyone could release a particle of it in those lofty spaces of heaven — would fall by its own weight until it reached the airy spaces below. Wherefore they conclude that there can be far less place for waters above that fiery heaven, since there the air, far lighter than the waters, cannot remain. Yielding to such disputations of theirs, a certain man laudably attempted to demonstrate the waters above the heavens, so that from the very visible and conspicuous natures he might uphold the faith of Scripture.
37:84
et prius quidem, quod facillimum fuit, ostendit et hunc aerem caelum appellari non solum sermone communi, secundum quem dicimus serenum uel nubilum caelum, sed etiam nostrarum ipsarum consuetudine scripturarum, cum dicuntur uolatilia caeli, cum aues in hoc aere uolare manifestum sit; et dominus cum de nubibus loqueretur, faciem caeli, inquit, potestis probare. nubes autem etiam per proximum terris aerem conglobari saepe cernimus, cum per decliuia iugorum ita recumbunt, ut plerumque excedantur etiam cacuminibus montium.
他首先——這是最容易的——表明這空氣也被稱為天,不僅在通俗的言談中如此,就是我們說天晴或天陰時;也在我們自己聖經的用法中如此,就是當飛鳥被稱為「天上的飛鳥」時,因為飛鳥顯然是在這空氣中飛翔的;主論及雲彩時也說:「你們知道分辨天上的氣色。」而雲彩我們也常見它們聚集在靠近地面的空氣中,就是當它們沿著山嶺的斜坡低垂時,以致它們多半連山巔也被其超越。
And first indeed — which was easiest — he showed that this air too is called heaven, not only in common speech, according to which we say the sky is clear or cloudy, but also by the usage of our very own Scriptures, when the birds are called 'the birds of heaven,' since it is manifest that birds fly in this air; and the Lord, when He was speaking of the clouds, said: 'You can discern the face of the sky.' But clouds too we often see gathered together in the air near the earth, when they lie along the slopes of ridges, so that they are for the most part overtopped even by the summits of mountains.
37:85
cum ergo probasset et hunc aerem caelum dici, nulla alia causa etiam firmamentum appellatum uoluit existimari, nisi quia interuallum eius diuidit inter quosdam uapores aquarum et istas aquas, quae corpulentius in terris fluitant. et nubes quippe, sicut experti sunt qui inter eas in montibus ambularunt, congregatione et conglobatione minutissimarum guttarum talem speciem reddunt: quae si spissantur amplius, ut coniungantur in unam grandem plures guttae minimae, non eam patitur aer apud se teneri. sed eius ponderi ad ima dat locum, et haec est pluuia.
因此當他證明了這空氣也被稱為天之後,他便希望人認為它被稱為「穹蒼」,別無他因,只因它的間隔在諸水的某些蒸氣與那些較有形質地流於地面的水之間作分隔。因為雲彩確如那些曾在山中行於其間的人所體驗的,是靠極微小的水滴聚集堆疊而生此景象;而這些水滴若進一步凝厚,以致許多微小的水滴合成一大滴,空氣便不容它留在自己之內,卻向下方讓與它的重量,這就是雨。
When therefore he had proved that this air too is called heaven, he wished it to be thought called 'firmament' for no other reason than that its interval divides between certain vapours of the waters and those waters which flow more corporeally on the earth. For the clouds indeed — as those have experienced who have walked among them on the mountains — produce such an appearance by the gathering and massing together of the tiniest droplets; and if these are thickened further, so that many minute droplets are joined into one large one, the air does not suffer it to be held with itself, but gives way to its weight toward the bottom, and this is rain.
37:86
ergo ex aere, qui est inter uapores umidos, unde superius nubila conglobantur, et maria subterfusa, ostendere ille uoluit esse caelum inter aquam et aquam. hanc ergo diligentiam considerationemque laude dignissimam iudico. quod enim dixit. neque contra fidem est et in promtu posito documento credi potest. Quamquam possit uideri non inpedire propria pondera elementorum, quomodo etiam super illud sublime caelum possint esse aquae per illas minutias, per quas etiam super hoc spatium aeris esse potuerunt. qui quamuis grauior et inferior summo caelo subiaceat, procul dubio leuior est aquis, et tamen, ut super eum sint uapores illi, nullo pondere prohibentur.
因此,從那介於濕潤蒸氣(雲彩在上匯聚之處)與下鋪的海洋之間的空氣,他想表明水與水之間有一個天。這種勤勉與思量,我判定最堪稱許;因為他所說的既不違背信德,又可憑擺在我們面前的證據去相信。雖然這似乎並不妨礙諸元素本有的重量——就是水如何能藉那些微小的粒子,甚而位於那高處之天以上,正如它們藉此微粒也能位於這空氣的範圍之上一樣。因為空氣雖較重、較低,屈居於至高之天以下,卻無疑比水輕;然而那些蒸氣要在空氣之上,卻並不被任何重量所攔阻。
Therefore from the air, which is between the moist vapours — whence the clouds are massed together above — and the seas spread beneath, he wished to show that there is a heaven between water and water. This diligence and consideration, then, I judge most worthy of praise; for what he said is neither against the faith and can be believed on the strength of the evidence set before us. Although it may seem not to hinder the proper weights of the elements how even above that lofty heaven there can be waters, by means of those tiny particles by which they were able to be even above this space of air. For the air, though heavier and lower, lies beneath the highest heaven, yet without doubt is lighter than the waters; and nevertheless, that those vapours may be above it, they are prevented by no weight.
37:87
sic ergo et super illud caelum potest minutioribus guttis leuior halitus umoris extendi, qui pondere cadere non cogatur. ipsi quippe subtilissima ratione persuadent nullum esse quamlibet exiguum corpusculum, in quo diuisio finiatur. sed infinite omnia diuidi, quia omnis pars corporis corpus est, et omne corpus habeat necesse est dimidium quantitatis suae. ac per hoc si potest aqua, sicut uidemus, ad tantas guttarum minutias peruenire, ut super istum aerem uaporaliter feratur, qui natura leuior est aquis, cur non possit et super illud leuius caelum minutioribus guttis et leuioribus inmanere uaporibus?
因此,照樣,甚而在那天以上,濕氣較輕的呼息也能以更微小的水滴鋪展開來,不因重量而被迫下墜。因為那些人本身便以最精妙的推理使我們信服:不存在任何無論多小的微體,其分割能有終結;反倒萬物皆可無限分割,因為物體的每一部分本身也是物體,而每個物體必然有其自身量的一半。並由此,若水能——如我們所見——達到如此微小的水滴,以致以蒸氣之態被托於這本性比水輕的空氣之上,那它為何不能也以更微小的水滴、更輕的蒸氣,存留於那較輕的天之上呢?
So therefore even above that heaven a lighter breath of moisture can be spread out in still tinier droplets, which is not compelled to fall by weight. For those very men persuade us, by a most subtle reasoning, that there is no corpuscle however small in which division comes to an end, but that all things are divided infinitely, since every part of a body is itself a body, and every body must necessarily have a half of its own quantity. And through this, if water can — as we see — arrive at such minuteness of droplets that it is borne as vapour above this air, which is by nature lighter than the waters, why cannot it also, in still tinier droplets and lighter vapours, abide above that lighter heaven?
37:88
Quidam etiam nostri istos negantes propter pondera elementorum aquas esse posse super caelum sidereum de ipsorum siderum qualitatibus et meatibus conuincere moliuntur. idem namque adserunt stellam, quam Saturni appellant, esse frigidissimam eamque per annos triginta signiferum peragere circulum eo, quod superiore ac per hoc ampliore ambitu graditur. nam sol eundem circulum per annum conplet. et luna per mensem tanto, ut dicunt, breuius quanto inferius, ut spatio loci spatium temporis congruat. quaeritur itaque ab eis, unde illa stella sit frigida, quae tanto ardentior esse deberet, quanto sublimiore caelo rapitur.
我們自己中也有人力圖說服那些因元素重量而否認星辰之天以上能有水的人,其論據取自眾星本身的性質與運行。因為他們主張那被稱為土星的星是最冷的,並且它以三十年繞行黃道帶一圈,因為它在較高、因而較廣的軌道上運行。因為太陽以一年走完同一圈,而月亮以一個月——如他們所說,位置越低就越短——好使空間的廣度與時間的長度相稱。於是有人問他們:那星既在更高的天中被帶動,本應越發炎熱,怎會反倒是冷的呢?
Certain of our own writers also endeavour to convince those who deny, on account of the weights of the elements, that there can be waters above the starry heaven, by arguing from the very qualities and courses of the stars. For they assert that the star which they call Saturn's is the coldest, and that it traverses the zodiacal circle in thirty years, because it moves in a higher and therefore ampler orbit. For the sun completes the same circle in a year; and the moon in a month — by so much briefer, as they say, as it is lower — so that the extent of space may correspond to the extent of time. It is therefore asked of them whence that star is cold, which ought to be so much the hotter as it is swept along in a loftier heaven.
37:89
nam procul dubio cum rotunda moles circulari motu agitur, interiora eius tardius eunt, exteriora celerius, ut maiora spatia cum breuioribus ad eosdem gyros pariter occurrant, quae autem celerius utique feruentius. proinde memorata stella magis debuit calida esse quam frigida; quamuis enim suo motu, quoniam grande spatium est, triginta annis totum ambitum permeet, tamen caeli motu in contrarium rotata uelocius, quod cotidie necesse est patiatursic, ut dicunt. caeli singulae conuersiones dies singulos explicant —, calorem maiorem debuit caelo concitatiore concipere.
因為毫無疑問,當一個圓形的物體以圓周運動被驅動時,它較內的部分行得較慢,較外的部分行得較快,好使較大的範圍與較短的範圍在同一時間一同抵達相同的圈環;而那行得較快的無疑是較熱的。因此上述那星本應是熱的而非冷的;因為它憑自身的運動,既然範圍浩大,便以三十年走完整個軌道,然而它被天的運動朝相反方向更迅速地旋轉——這是它每日必經的,因為如他們所說,天的每一次旋轉構成一日——它本應從那更急速轉動的天中領受更大的熱。
For without doubt, when a round mass is driven in a circular motion, its inner parts move more slowly, its outer parts more swiftly, so that the greater spaces together with the shorter reach the same circuits at the same time; but those that move more swiftly are surely the hotter. Accordingly, the aforementioned star ought rather to be hot than cold; for although by its own motion, since it is a great space, it traverses its whole circuit in thirty years, nevertheless, being turned by the motion of the heaven in the contrary direction more swiftly — which it must undergo daily, since, as they say, the single revolutions of the heaven make up single days — it ought to conceive a greater heat from the more rapidly moving heaven.
37:90
nimirum ergo eam frigidam facit aquarum super caelum constitutarum illa uicinitas, quam nolunt credere, qui haec, quae breuiter dixi, de motu caeli et siderum disputant. his quidam nostri coniecturis agunt aduersus eos.. qui nolunt aquas super caelum credere, et uolunt eam stellam esse frigidam, quae iuxta summum caelum circuit, ut ex hoc cogantur aquarum naturam iam non illic uaporali tenuitate, sed glaciali soliditate pendere. quoquo modo autem et qualeslibet aquae ibi sint, esse ibi eas minime dubitemus; maior est quippe scripturae huius auctoritas quam omnis humani ingenii capacitas. Sed animaduersum est a quibusdam, quod nec ego dissimulandum puto, non frustra, cum dixisset deus:
因此,無疑是那設於天上之水的鄰近使它變冷——就是那些論辯天與星辰運動的人(如我簡述的)所不願相信的水。我們中有些人便以這些推測對抗那些不願相信天上有水、卻願那繞行於至高之天旁的星是冷的人,好使他們由此被迫承認:那水的本性懸於彼處,已非蒸氣般稀薄,而是冰塊般堅固。但無論那裡的水是何種方式、何等性質,我們斷不可懷疑它們確在那裡;因為這聖經的權威大於人一切智巧的能量。然而有些人注意到——這是我也認為不當忽略的——當神說:
Doubtless, therefore, it is the nearness of the waters set above the heaven that makes it cold — those waters which they who dispute about the motion of the heaven and the stars, as I have briefly stated, are unwilling to believe in. By these conjectures certain of our writers act against those who are unwilling to believe that there are waters above the heaven and who wish that star to be cold which circles next to the highest heaven, so that from this they may be compelled to admit that the nature of the waters hangs there no longer in vaporous thinness but in glacial solidity. But in whatever manner and of whatever kind the waters there may be, let us in no wise doubt that they are there; for greater is the authority of this Scripture than all the capacity of human ingenuity. But it has been noticed by certain persons — a thing which I too think ought not to be passed over — that it was not without purpose that, when God had said:
37:91
fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum, et sit diuisio inter aquam et aquam, parum uisum esse subiungere: et sic est factum, nisi adderetur: et fecit deus firmamentum; et diuisit deus inter aquam, quae erat super firmamentum, et inter aquam, quae erat sub firmamento. quod quidem sic intellegunt, ut personam patris declaratam esse dicant in eo, quod scriptum est: et dixit deus: fiat firmamentum in medio aquarum, et sit diuisio inter aquam et aquam. et sic est factum, ac deinde, ut intellegatur filius fecisse, quod a patre dictum est, ut fieret, arbitrantur esse subnexum: et fecit deus firmamentum et diuisit deus et cetera. Sed cum antea legitur: et sic est factum, a quo intellegimus factum?
「諸水之間要有穹蒼,水與水要有分別」,僅添上「事就這樣成了」似嫌太少,除非再加上:「神造了穹蒼,將穹蒼以上的水與穹蒼以下的水分開」——這並非無意義。他們如此理解,說父的位格顯明於所寫的話中:「神說:諸水之間要有穹蒼,水與水要有分別。事就這樣成了」;然後,為使人明白子成就了父所吩咐當成之事,他們認為接下來便補上:「神造了穹蒼,神將它分開」等語。但當前面讀到「事就這樣成了」時,我們理解那是由誰所造的呢?
'Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let there be a division between water and water,' it seemed too little to add: 'And it was so done,' unless there were added: 'And God made the firmament; and God divided between the water that was above the firmament and the water that was beneath the firmament' — not without purpose. This indeed they understand in such a way as to say that the person of the Father is declared in that which is written: 'And God said: Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let there be a division between water and water. And it was so done'; and then, that the Son may be understood to have made what was said by the Father that it should be made, they think it to be subjoined: 'And God made the firmament, and God divided,' and the rest. But when previously it is read: 'And it was so done,' by whom do we understand it to have been made?
37:92
si a filio, quid opus erat iam dicere: et fecit deus et quae sequuntur? si autem quod scriptum est: et sic est factum, a patre intellexerimus factum, non iam pater dicit et filius facit, et potest aliquid pater facere sine filio, ut deinde filius non hoc, sed aliud similiter faciat: quod est contra catholicam fidem. si autem illud, de quo dicitur: et sic est factum, hoc idem fit, cum itidem dicitur: et fecit deus, quid prohibet eundem intellegere facere quod dixit, qui dixit, ut fieret? an etiam excepto eo, quod scriptum est: et sic est factum, tantummodo in his uerbis, quibus dicitur: et dixit deus: fiat, et postea dicitur: et fecit deus, patris et filii personam uolunt intellegi?
若是由子所造,如今又何須說「神造了」及其後之語?但若我們把所寫的「事就這樣成了」理解為由父所造,那就不再是父說話而子製作了;如此父便能不藉子而製作某物,以致子所造的不是此物,而是另以同樣方式製作別物——這違背大公信仰。但若那被說「事就這樣成了」的,正與那被同樣說「神造了」時所成的是同一物,那麼有何阻礙我們理解為:那位吩咐當成之事者,也就是成就祂所說之事者?抑或,即便撇開所寫的「事就這樣成了」,他們是否只願在「神說:要有」以及其後「神造了」這些話中理解父與子的位格呢?
If by the Son, what need was there now to say: 'And God made,' and what follows? But if we understand that which is written, 'And it was so done,' to have been made by the Father, then it is no longer the Father who speaks and the Son who makes; and the Father can make something without the Son, so that then the Son makes not this, but another thing in like manner — which is against the Catholic faith. But if that of which it is said, 'And it was so done,' is the same as that which comes to be when it is likewise said, 'And God made,' what prevents us from understanding the same one to make what He said, who said that it should be made? Or, apart even from that which is written, 'And it was so done,' do they wish the person of the Father and of the Son to be understood only in these words, in which it is said, 'And God said: Let there be,' and afterward it is said, 'And God made'?
37:93
Sed quaeri adhuc potest, utrum quasi iussisse filio patrem debeamus accipere in eo, quod scriptum est: et dixit deus: fiat. sed cur non scriptura curauit ostendere personam etiam spiritus sancti? an ita trinitas intellegitur: et dixit deus: fiat. et fecit deus. et uidit deus, quia bonum est? sed non conuenit unitati trinitatis, ut filius quasi iussus fecisse intellegatur, spiritus autem sanctus nullo sibi iubente libere uidisse bonum esse, quod factum est. quibus enim uerbis iuberet filio pater, ut faceret, cum ipse sit principale uerbum patris, per quod facta sunt omnia? an eo ipso, quod scriptum est:
但仍可追問:在所寫的「神說:要有」中,我們是否當理解為父彷彿吩咐了子。可是聖經為何未曾費心也顯明聖靈的位格呢?抑或三位一體是這樣被理解的:「神說:要有」——「神造了」——「神看著是好的」?但這不合三位一體的合一,即認為子彷彿受命而造,而聖靈卻在無人吩咐祂之下,自由地看出所造為好。因為父要用什麼話吩咐子去造呢?既然子本身就是父那首要的道,萬物都是藉祂造的。抑或正是藉所寫的這話:
But it may yet be asked whether we ought to take it that the Father, as it were, commanded the Son in that which is written: 'And God said: Let it be.' But why did Scripture not take care to show the person of the Holy Spirit also? Or is the Trinity understood thus: 'And God said: Let it be' — 'And God made' — 'And God saw that it was good'? But it does not befit the unity of the Trinity that the Son should be understood to have made as it were at command, while the Holy Spirit, with none commanding Him, freely saw that what was made was good. For by what words would the Father command the Son to make, since He Himself is the principal Word of the Father, through whom all things were made? Or is it by this very thing which is written:
37:94
fiat firmamentum, haec ipsa dictio uerbum est patris, unigenitus filius, in quo sunt omnia, quae creantur, etiam antequam creantur, et quidquid in illo est, uita est, quia quidquid per eum factum est, in ipso uita est, et uita utique creatrix. sub illo autem creatura? aliter ergo in illo sunt ea, quae per illum facta sunt, quia regit et continet ea : aliter autem in illo sunt ea, quae ipse est. ipse enim uita est, quae ita in illo est. ut ipse sit, quoniam ipse uita est lux hominum.
「要有穹蒼」,這句話本身就是父的道,就是獨生子,一切被造之物在祂裡面,甚至在它們被造之前就在祂裡面;凡在祂裡面的都是生命,因為凡藉祂造的,在祂裡面都是生命,而且確是有創造之能的生命。但受造之物是在祂之下嗎?如此則:那些藉祂造成之物在祂裡面是一種樣式——因為祂治理並維繫它們;而那些祂本身所是之物在祂裡面又是另一種樣式。因為祂本身就是那生命,這生命如此在祂裡面,以致祂本身就是它,因為祂本身就是生命,是人的光。
'Let there be a firmament,' this very utterance is the Word of the Father, the only-begotten Son, in whom are all things that are created, even before they are created; and whatever is in Him is life, because whatever was made through Him, in Him is life, and life indeed that is creative. But is the creature under Him? Otherwise, then, are those things in Him which were made through Him — because He rules and holds them together; and otherwise are those things in Him which He Himself is. For He Himself is the life which is so in Him that He Himself is it, since He Himself is the life, the light of men.
37:95
quia ergo nihil creari posset siue ante tempora, quod quidem non est creatori coaeternum, siue ab exordio temporum siue in aliquo tempore, cuius creandi ratio, si tamen ratio recte dicitur, non in dei uerbo patri coaeterno coaeterna uita uiueret, propterea scriptura, priusquam insinuet unamquamque creaturam, ex ordine, quo conditam dicit, respicit ad dei uerbum, prius ponens: et dixit deus: fiat illud. non enim inuenit ullam causam rei creandae, quam in uerbo dei non inuenit creari debuisse. Non ergo deus totiens dixit: fiat illa uel illa creatura, quotiens in hoc libro repetitur: et dixit deus. unum quippe uerbum ille genuit, in quo dixit omnia, priusquam facta sunt singula;
因此,凡受造之物都不能被造——無論是在諸世代之先(那確與造物主非同永),或是自時間之始,或是在某一時候——除非其受造之理(若這確可稱為理)作為與父同永的生命,先活在那與父同永的神的道裡;因此聖經在引入每一受造物之前,按其所說被立的次序,回顧神的道,先寫下:「神說:那物要有。」因為它找不到任何受造之物存在的緣由,是它在神的道裡找不到當被造的。因此神並非每逢本書重複「神說」時,就多次說「這物或那物要有」。因為祂只生了一道,在其中祂說了萬有,先於萬物各自被造之時;
Since, therefore, nothing could be created — whether before the ages (which indeed is not coeternal with the Creator), or from the beginning of times, or in some time — whose ratio of being created (if indeed it is rightly called a ratio) did not live, as a coeternal life, in the Word of God coeternal with the Father: therefore Scripture, before it introduces each single creature, in the order in which it says it was founded, looks back to the Word of God, first setting down: 'And God said: Let that thing be.' For it finds no cause for a thing's being created which it does not find, in the Word of God, that it ought to be created. Not therefore did God say so many times, 'Let this or that creature be,' as often as in this book it is repeated, 'And God said.' For He begot one Word, in which He said all things, before they were made singly;
37:96
sed eloquium scripturae descendens ad paruulorum capacitatem dum insinuat singillatim genera creaturarum per singula respicit uniuscuiusque generis aeternam rationem in uerbo dei. nec illa repetita ille tamen repetit: et dixit deus. si enim uellet prius dicere: factum est firmamentum in medio aquarum, ut esset diuisio inter aquam et aquam, si quis ab eo quaereret, quomodo factum esset, recte responderet: dixit deus: fiat, id est, in uerbo dei aeterno erat, ut fieret. inde igitur incipit narrare unumquodque factum, quod etiam post facti narrationem quaerenti, quomodo factum sit, in reddenda ratione respondere deberet. Cum ergo audimus: et dixit deus: fiat.
但聖經的話語俯就小子們的能力,當它逐一引介各類受造物時,在每一單例中都仰望神的道裡各類的永恆之理。重述這些話的人也不重述「神說」。因為若他想先說:「諸水之間造了穹蒼,好使水與水有分別」,若有人問他這是如何造成的,他便會正當地回答:「神說:要有」——就是說,它當被造這事本在神永恆的道裡。因此他從那裡開始敘述每一被造之物;就連在敘述了被造之物之後,若有人問這是如何造成的,他在陳明緣由時本應這樣回答。因此當我們聽見「神說:要有」時,
but the discourse of Scripture, descending to the capacity of the little ones, while it introduces the kinds of creatures one by one, looks in each single case to the eternal ratio of each kind in the Word of God. Nor does he who repeats those things repeat: 'And God said.' For if he wished first to say: 'The firmament was made in the midst of the waters, that there might be a division between water and water,' if anyone should ask of him how it had been made, he would rightly answer: 'God said: Let it be' — that is, it was in the eternal Word of God that it should be made. Thence therefore he begins to narrate each single thing made, which even after the narration of the thing made, to one asking how it was made, he ought to answer in rendering the reason. When therefore we hear: 'And God said: Let it be,'
37:97
intellegimus, quod in uerbo dei erat, ut fieret. cum uero audimus: et sic est factum, intellegimus factam creaturam non excessisse praescriptos in uerbo dei terminos generis sui. cum uero audimus: et uidit deus, quia bonum est, intellegimus in benignitate spiritus eius non quasi cognitum, posteaquam factum est, placuisse, sed potius in ea bonitate placuisse, ut maneret factum, ubi placebat, ut fieret. Ac per hoc manet adhuc causa requirendi, cur, posteaquam dixit: et sic est factum, ubi perfectio iam operis indicatur, addidit: et fecit deus, cum eo ipso, quod ait: et dixit deus: fiat illud.
我們便明白:它當被造這事本在神的道裡。而當我們聽見「事就這樣成了」時,我們便明白:所造之物並未越出神的道中所定的其類的界限。而當我們聽見「神看著是好的」時,我們便明白:在祂聖靈的慈善中,這並非彷彿在被造之後才被認出而使祂喜悅,倒是在那良善中使祂喜悅:使那被造之物存留在祂喜悅其被造之處。並由此仍留有一個探究的緣由:為何祂在說了「事就這樣成了」(此處已表明工作的完成)之後,又添上「神造了」,既然祂正是藉所說的「神說:那物要有」,
we understand that it was in the Word of God that it should be made. But when we hear: 'And it was so done,' we understand that the creature made did not exceed the bounds of its kind prescribed in the Word of God. But when we hear: 'And God saw that it was good,' we understand that in the benignity of His Spirit it did not please Him as it were as something recognized after it was made, but rather that in that goodness it pleased Him that what was made should abide there where it pleased Him that it should be made. And through this there yet remains a cause for inquiry: why, after He had said, 'And it was so done,' where the completion of the work is now indicated, He added: 'And God made,' since by that very thing which He says, 'And God said: Let that thing be,'
37:98
et sic est factum, iam intellegatur id deum dixisse in uerbo suo, et factum esse per uerbum eius, atque ibi iam non solum patris, sed etiam filii possit adparere persona. nam si propter ostendendam filii personam repetitur ac dicitur: et fecit deus, numquid ergo non per filium congregauit aquam tertio die, ut adpareret arida, quia ibi non dicitur: et fecit deus congregari aquam, aut: congregauit deus aquam? sed tamen etiam ibi, posteaquam dixit: et factum est sic, tunc repetiuit dicens: et congregata est aqua, quae est sub caelo. numquid etiam lux non per filium facta est, ubi prorsus nullo modo repetiuit? potuit enim et illic ita dicere: et dixit deus: fiat lux. et sic est factum.
「事就這樣成了」,如今便可明白:神在祂的道中說了那物,並藉祂的道成就了那物,於是那裡便不僅顯出父的位格,也顯出子的位格。因為若為顯明子的位格而重述並說「神造了」,那麼,第三日祂豈不是藉子聚集諸水,好使乾地顯露——既然那裡並沒有說「神造了諸水聚集」,或「神聚集了諸水」?然而即便那裡,祂在說了「事就這樣成了」之後,也重述道:「天下的水聚集了。」光豈非也是藉子造成的,儘管那裡祂全然沒有重述?因為祂在那裡本也可如此說:「神說:要有光。事就這樣成了」,
'And it was so done,' it may now be understood that God said that thing in His Word, and that it was made through His Word, and there now the person not only of the Father but also of the Son can appear. For if, in order to show the person of the Son, it is repeated and it is said, 'And God made,' surely, then, did He not gather the waters together on the third day through the Son, so that the dry land might appear — since there it is not said, 'And God made the water to be gathered together,' or, 'God gathered the water together'? Yet even there, after He had said, 'And it was so done,' He then repeated, saying, 'And the water which is under the heaven was gathered together.' Was not the light too made through the Son, where He in no way at all repeated? For He could have there also said thus: 'And God said: Let there be light. And it was so done,'
37:99
et fecit deus lucem. et uidit quia bona est, aut certe, sicut in aquarum congregatione, ut non diceret: et fecit deus, sed tamen iterum repeteret: et dixit deus: fiat lux. et sic est factum . et facta est lux. et uidit deus lucem quia bona est. sed nullo modo repetens, posteaquam proposuit: et dixit deus: fiat lux, nihil aliud intulit nisi: et facta est lux, ac deinceps de placita luce et diuisa a tenebris et utroque appellato nominibus suis sine ulla repetitione nan-auit. Quid sibi ergo uult in ceteris illa repetitio ?
「神造了光。祂看著是好的」;或者至少像在聚集諸水那樣,使祂不說「神造了」,卻仍再重述:「神說:要有光。事就這樣成了。於是有了光。神看光是好的。」然而祂全然不重述,在說了「神說:要有光」之後,別無所引,只說:「於是有了光」;接下來論及光如何蒙喜悅、與暗分開、二者各按其名稱呼,祂便毫無重述地敘述了。那麼在其他各處的那重述,究竟意味著什麼呢?
'And God made the light. And He saw that it was good'; or at least, as in the gathering of the waters, so that He should not say, 'And God made,' but should nevertheless again repeat: 'And God said: Let there be light. And it was so done. And light was made. And God saw the light, that it was good.' But in no way repeating, after He had set forth, 'And God said: Let there be light,' He brought in nothing else but: 'And light was made'; and thereupon, concerning the light being pleasing and divided from the darkness, and each being called by its own name, He narrated without any repetition. What then does that repetition in the other cases mean?
37:100
an eo modo demonstratur primo die, quo lux facta est, conditionem spiritalis et intellectualis creaturae lucis appellatione intimariin qua natura intelleguntur omnes sancti angeli atque uirtutes - et propterea non repetiuit factum, posteaquam dixit: facta est lux, quia non primo cognouit rationalis creatura conformationem suam ac deinde formata est, sed in ipsa sua conformatione cognouit, hoc est inlustratione ueritatis, ad quam conuersa formata est, cetera uero, quae infra sunt, ita creantur. ut prius fiant in cognitione rationalis creaturae ac deinde in genere suo ?
抑或這樣顯明:在造光的第一日,屬靈與屬理智之受造物的境況,藉光之名被暗示——一切聖天使與眾能力都在此本性中被理解——因此祂在說了「有了光」之後,並不重述「造成了」,因為理智受造物並非先認識自己的成形、然後才被成形,而是在其成形本身之際便已認識,也就是藉真理的光照——它轉向這光照而被成形;至於其下的其他事物,則如此被造:使它們先在理智受造物的認識中生成,然後才在其本類中生成?
Or is it shown in this manner that on the first day, on which light was made, the condition of the spiritual and intellectual creature is intimated by the name of light — in which nature all the holy angels and powers are understood — and therefore He did not repeat 'it was made' after He had said, 'Light was made,' because the rational creature did not first know its own conformation and then was formed, but in its very conformation it knew, that is, by the illumination of the truth toward which, being turned, it was formed; whereas the other things, which are below, are so created that they first come to be in the knowledge of the rational creature and then in their own kind?
37:101
quapropter lucis conditio prius est in uerbo dei secundum rationem, qua condita est, hoc est in coaeterna patri sapientia, ac deinde in ipsa lucis conditione secundum naturam, quae condita est: illic non facta, sed genita, hic uero facta, quia ex informitate formata. et ideo dixit deus: fiat lux. et facta est lux, ut, quod ibi erat in uerbo, hic esset in opere. conditio uero caeli prius erat in uerbo dei secundum genitam sapientiam, deinde facta est in creatura spiritali, hoc est in cognitione angelorum secundum creatam in illis sapientiam;
因此光的境況首先在神的道裡,按其被立所依的理——就是在那與父同永的智慧裡——然後才在光本身的境況裡,按那被立的本性:在前者中並非被造,而是被生;在後者中則確是被造,因為它是從無形被塑成形的。因此神說:「要有光。於是有了光」,好使那在道裡之物,也在工作中呈現。但天的境況首先在神的道裡,按那被生的智慧,然後才在屬靈受造物中被造——就是在天使的認識中,按在他們裡面被造的智慧;
Wherefore the condition of light is first in the Word of God according to the ratio by which it was founded — that is, in the Wisdom coeternal with the Father — and then in the very condition of light according to the nature which was founded: there not made, but begotten; here truly made, because formed out of formlessness. And therefore God said: 'Let there be light. And light was made,' so that what was there in the Word might be here in the work. But the condition of heaven was first in the Word of God according to the begotten Wisdom, then it was made in the spiritual creature — that is, in the knowledge of the angels according to the wisdom created in them;
37:102
deinde quod caelum factum est, ut esset iam ipsa caeli creatura in genere proprio, sic et discretio uel species aquarum atque terrarum, sic naturae lignorum et herbarum, sic luminaria caeli, sic animantia orta ex aquis ac terra. Neque enim sicut pecora solo sensu corporis uident angeli haec sensibilia; sed si quo sensu tali utuntur, agnoscunt ea potius, quae melius nouerunt interius in ipso dei uerbo. a quo inluminantur, ut sapienter uiuant, cum sit in eis lux, quae primo facta est, si lucem spiritalem in illo die factam intellegimus.
然後,那天被造,好使天本身的受造物如今在其本有之類中;水與地的區別或種類也是如此,樹木與草蔬的本性、天上的發光體、從水和地而出的生物也是如此。因為天使並非像牲畜那樣單憑肉體之感看這些可感之物;而是縱使他們運用某種此類的感官,他們也寧可認識那些他們在內裡、在神的道本身裡認識得更真切的事物——他們被這道光照,好使他們有智慧地生活,既然在他們裡面有那首先被造的光——若我們理解在那一日被造的是屬靈的光。
then, that heaven was made, so that the very creature of heaven might now be in its own proper kind; and so likewise the distinction or species of the waters and the lands, so the natures of trees and herbs, so the luminaries of heaven, so the living things sprung from the waters and the earth. For the angels do not, like cattle, see these sensible things by the bodily sense alone; but if they use any such sense, they rather recognize those things which they know better within, in the very Word of God, by whom they are illumined, that they may live wisely, since there is in them the light which was first made — if we understand a spiritual light to have been made on that day.
37:103
quemadmodum ergo ratio, qua creatura conditur, prior est in uerbo dei quam ipsa creatura, quae conditur, sic et eiusdem rationis cognitio prius fit in creatura intellectuali, quae peccato non tenebrata est, ac deinde ipsa conditio creaturae. neque enim sicut nos ad percipiendam sapientiam proficiebant angeli, ut inuisibilia dei per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspicerent . qui ex quo creati sunt, ipsa uerbi aeternitate sancta et pia contemplatione perfruuntur atque inde ista respicientes secundum id, quod intus uident, uel recte facta adprobant uel peccata inprobant.
因此,正如受造物被立所依的理,在神的道裡先於那被立的受造物本身,照樣,對那同一之理的認識,也先在理智受造物中生成——這受造物未被罪所昏暗——然後才有受造物本身的被立。因為天使並非像我們那樣漸進於對智慧的領悟,以致藉所造之物領會而洞見神那不可見之事;他們自受造之時起,便以聖潔虔敬的默觀享受道本身的永恆,並由此回顧這些事物,按他們在內裡所見的,或嘉許正當所行,或不許罪惡。
As therefore the ratio by which a creature is founded is prior in the Word of God to the very creature which is founded, so also the knowledge of that same ratio comes to be first in the intellectual creature — which has not been darkened by sin — and then comes the very founding of the creature. For the angels were not, like us, advancing to the perception of wisdom, so as to behold the invisible things of God, understood through the things that are made; they, from the time they were created, enjoy the very eternity of the Word by a holy and pious contemplation, and thence, looking back upon these things according to that which they see within, either approve of things rightly done or disapprove of sins.
37:104
Nec mirum est, quod sanctis angelis suis in prima lucis conditione formatis prius deus ostendebat, quod erat deinceps creaturus. neque enim intellectum dei nossent, nisi quantum ipse monstrasset. quis enim cognouit intellectum domini? aut quis consiliarius illi fuit? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia. ex ipso ergo discebant angeli, cum in eis fieret cognitio creaturae deinceps faciendae, ac deinde fieret in genere proprio. Quapropter iam luce facta, in qua intellegimus ab aeterna luce formatam rationalem creaturam, cum in ceteris creandis rebus audimus: et dixit deus:
神向那在光的初境中受造的眾聖天使,先顯明祂此後將要創造之物,這也不足為奇。因為他們不會知曉神的心意,除非按祂親自所顯明的程度。「誰知道主的心意?誰作過祂的謀士?誰先給了祂,使祂償還呢?因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂的。」因此,天使是從祂學得的,就是當那此後將被造之受造物的認識在他們裡面生成之時,然後這受造物才在其本有之類中生成。因此,如今光既被造——我們理解理智受造物是被那永恆之光所成形——當我們在其他將被造之物上聽見「神說」時:
Nor is it any wonder that to His holy angels, formed in the first condition of light, God first showed what He was afterward going to create. For they would not know the mind of God, except in so far as He Himself had shown it. 'For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been His counselor? Or who has first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed to him? For of Him, and through Him, and in Him are all things.' From Him, therefore, the angels learned, when in them there came to be the knowledge of the creature that was afterward to be made, and then it came to be in its own proper kind. Wherefore, light now being made — in which we understand the rational creature to have been formed by the eternal light — when in the other things to be created we hear: 'And God said:'
37:105
fiat, intellegamus ad aeternitatem uerbi dei recurrentem scripturae intentionem. cum uero audimus: et sic est factum, intellegamus in creatura intellectuali factam cognitionem rationis, quae in uerbo dei est, condendae creaturae, ut in ea natura prius quodam modo facta sit, quae anteriore quodam motu in ipso dei uerbo prior faciendam esse cognouit, ut postremo, cum audimus repeti et dici, quod fecit deus, iam intellegamus in suo genere fieri ipsam creaturam. porro cum audimus: et uidit deus, quia bonum est, intellegamus benignitati dei placuisse, quod factum est, ut pro modo sui generis maneret, quod placuit, ut fieret, cum spiritus dei superferebatur super aquam..
「要有」時,讓我們把聖經的用意理解為回歸於神之道的永恆。而當我們聽見「事就這樣成了」時,讓我們理解:在理智受造物中生成了對那要被立之受造物之理(此理在神的道裡)的認識,以致那本性在某種意義上先被造成,它以某種在先的動作,先在神的道本身裡認識了自己當被造;以致到最後,當我們聽見重述並說神造了時,我們如今便可理解受造物本身在其本類中生成。再者,當我們聽見「神看著是好的」時,讓我們理解:神的慈善喜悅使那被造之物按其本類的度量存留——祂喜悅其被造之物,也喜悅其存留,那時神的靈運行在水面上。
'Let it be,' let us understand the intention of Scripture as recurring to the eternity of the Word of God. But when we hear: 'And it was so done,' let us understand that there came to be in the intellectual creature the knowledge of the ratio — which is in the Word of God — of the creature to be founded, so that in that nature it was in a certain manner first made, which by a certain prior motion first knew, in the very Word of God, that it was to be made; so that at last, when we hear it repeated and said, that God made, we may now understand the very creature to come to be in its own kind. Further, when we hear: 'And God saw that it was good,' let us understand that it pleased the benignity of God that what was made should abide, according to the measure of its own kind — that it pleased Him should be, which pleased Him should be made, when the Spirit of God was borne above the water.
37:106
Quaeri etiam solet, quae forma et figura caeli esse credenda sit secundum scripturas nostras. multi enim multum disputant de his rebus, quas maiore prudentia nostri auctores omiserunt ad beatam uitam non profuturas discentibus et occupantes, quod peius est, multum pretiosa et rebus salubribus inpendenda temporum spatia. quid enim ad me pertinet, utrum caelum sicut sphaera undique concludat terram in media mundi mole libratam, an eam ex una parte desuper uelut discus operiat?
人們也慣於追問:按我們的聖經,天當被相信為何等形狀與樣式。因為許多人在這些事上多有爭論,而這些事我們的作者以更大的審慎略過了,因它們無益於那些為求福樂之生命而學習的人,且——更糟的是——佔用了本當花在有益之事上的許多寶貴光陰。因為天究竟像一個球體那樣從四面環繞那懸於世界質團之中的地,還是像一個圓盤那樣從上方遮蓋地的一面,這與我有何相干呢?
It is also wont to be asked what form and figure of the heaven ought to be believed according to our Scriptures. For many dispute much about these matters, which our authors with greater prudence passed over, as things not going to profit those who learn them toward the blessed life, and — what is worse — occupying much of the precious spans of time that ought to be expended on wholesome matters. For what does it pertain to me whether the heaven, like a sphere, encloses the earth on every side, poised in the midst of the world's mass, or whether it covers it on one side from above like a disc?
37:107
sed quia de fide agitur scripturarum, propter illam causam, quam non semel commemoraui, ne quisquam eloquia diuina non intellegens, cum de his rebus tale aliquid uel inuenerit in libris nostris uel ex illis audierit, quod perceptis a se rationibus aduersari uideatur, nullo modo eis cetera utilia monentibus uel narrantibus uel praenuntiantibus credat, breuiter dicendum est de figura caeli hoc scisse auctores nostros, quod ueritas habet; sed spiritum dei, qui per eos loquebatur, noluisse ista docere homines nulli saluti profutura.. Sed, ait aliquis, quomodo non est contrarium his, qui figuram sphaerae caelo tribuunt, quod scriptum est in litteris nostris: qui extendit caelum sicut pellem?
但因這關乎聖經的信實,緣於我不止一次提及的那個緣由——免得有人不明白神的話語,當他在我們的書中發現、或從中聽見關於這些事的某種說法,似乎與他自己所領悟的推理相牴觸時,就對他們在其他有益之事上所勸誡、敘述或預言的一概不信——所以必須簡略地論及天的樣式:我們的作者知道那真理所持守之事;但藉他們說話的神的靈,並不願把這些無益於任何救恩之事教導世人。但有人說:聖經中所寫的「祂鋪張諸天如幔子(皮革)」,這豈不與那些把球形歸於天的人相牴觸嗎?
But because it concerns the faith of the Scriptures, on account of that cause which I have more than once mentioned — lest anyone, not understanding the divine words, should, when he has either found something of this sort about these matters in our books or heard it from them that seems to be contrary to the reasonings perceived by himself, in no wise believe them in the other useful things they advise or narrate or foretell — it must be briefly said concerning the figure of the heaven that our authors knew this, which the truth holds; but that the Spirit of God, who spoke through them, did not wish to teach men these things, as profitable to no salvation. But, someone says, how is it not contrary to those who attribute the figure of a sphere to the heaven, that it is written in our letters: 'Who stretches out the heaven like a skin'?
37:108
sit sane contrarium, si falsum est, quod illi dicunt; hoc enim uerum est, quod diuina dicit auctoritas, potius quam illud, quod humana infirmitas conicit. sed si forte illud talibus illi documentis probare potuerint, ut dubitari inde non debeat, demonstrandum est hoc, quod apud nos de pelle dictum est, ueris illis rationibus non esse contrarium; alioquin contrarium erit etiam ipsis in alio loco scripturis nostris, ubi caelum dicitur uelut camera esse suspensum. quid enim tam diuersum et sibimet aduersum quam plana pellis extensio et camerae curua conuexio ?
若他們所說的是假的,那就讓它相牴觸吧;因為神的權威所說的才是真的,勝過人的軟弱所臆測的。但若他們或許能以那樣的證據證明此事,以致不容從中懷疑,那就必須表明:我們這裡所說關於「皮革(幔子)」的話,並不與那些真確的推理相牴觸;否則它連在另一處也要與我們自己的聖經相牴觸,在那裡天被說成像穹頂那樣懸掛。因為有什麼比皮革平坦的鋪展與穹頂彎曲的凸拱更為相異、更為自相矛盾的呢?
Let it indeed be contrary, if what they say is false; for this is true which divine authority says, rather than that which human weakness conjectures. But if perhaps they should be able to prove that by such proofs that it ought not thence to be doubted, it must be demonstrated that this which is said among us about the 'skin' is not contrary to those true reasonings; otherwise it will be contrary even to our own Scriptures themselves in another place, where the heaven is said to be suspended like a vault. For what is so diverse and self-opposed as the flat extension of a skin and the curved convexity of a vault?
37:109
quodsi oportet, sicut oportet, haec duo sic intellegere, ut concordare utrumque nec sibimet repugnare inueniatur, ita oportet etiam utrumlibet horum illis non aduersari disputationibus, si eas forte ueras certa ratio declarauerit, quibus docetur caelum sphaerae figura undique esse conuexum, si tamen probatur. Et illa quidem apud nos camerae similitudo etiam secundum litteram accepta non inpedit eos qui sphaeram dicunt. bene quippe creditur secundum eam partem, quae super nos est, de caeli figura scriptura loqui uoluisse. si ergo sphaera non est, ex una parte camera est, ex qua parte caelum terram contegit; si autem sphaera est, undique camera est.
但若合宜——正是合宜的——如此理解這兩者,使二者得以相合而彼此不衝突,那麼也就合宜使這二者中無論哪一個,都不與那些論辯相牴觸——若確鑿的推理或許宣稱它們為真,藉這些論辯教導:天以球體之形四面凸拱——只要這確被證明。而且我們這裡那穹頂的比喻,即便按字面領受,也不妨礙那些主張球體的人。因為人正當地相信聖經是要按天在我們上方的那一部分來說天的樣式。因此,若天不是球體,那麼從天遮蓋地的那一面看,它在一面是穹頂;但若它是球體,它便四面都是穹頂。
But if it is fitting — as it is fitting — so to understand these two things that both may be found to agree and not to be in conflict with each other, then it is fitting also that neither of these should be opposed to those disputations, if perhaps sure reasoning should declare them true, by which it is taught that the heaven is on every side convex in the figure of a sphere — if indeed it be proved. And indeed that likeness of a vault among us, even taken according to the letter, does not hinder those who speak of a sphere. For it is rightly believed that Scripture wished to speak of the figure of the heaven according to that part which is above us. If therefore it is not a sphere, on one side it is a vault, from that side by which the heaven covers the earth; but if it is a sphere, it is a vault on every side.
37:110
sed illud, quod de pelle dictum est, magis urget, ne non sphaerae, quod humanum est forte commentum, sed ipsi nostrae camerae aduersum sit. quid autem hinc allegoriae senserim, Confessionum nostrarum liber tertius decimus habet. siue igitur ita, ut ibi posui, siue aliquo alio modo intellegendum sit caelum sicut pellis extentum, propter molestos et nimios exactores expositionis ad litteram hoc dico, quod, sicut arbitror, omnium sensibus patet . utrumque enim fortasse, id est et pellis et camera, figurate intellegi potest, utrumque autem ad litteram quomodo possit, uidendum est.
但關於皮革(幔子)所說的話,更為緊迫地相逼——免得它並非與那球體(這或許是人的臆造)相牴觸,而是與我們自己那穹頂相牴觸。至於我從中對寓意的體會,我們《懺悔錄》的第十三卷已有記載。因此,無論是按我在那裡所寫的來理解,或以其他方式理解「天像皮革(幔子)鋪展開」——為了那些糾纏不休、過分苛求字面解釋的人,我說出這在我看來是眾人的感官都明白的事。因為這二者——就是皮革與穹頂——或許各可作寓意理解;但這二者各如何能按字面理解,則須加以考量。
But that which is said about the skin presses more urgently, lest it be opposed not to the sphere — which is perhaps a human invention — but to our very vault. But what I have felt of allegory from this, the thirteenth book of our Confessions contains. Whether therefore it is to be understood as I there set down, or in some other way, that the heaven is stretched out like a skin — on account of the troublesome and excessive exactors of the literal exposition I say this, which, as I judge, is plain to the senses of all. For each perhaps — that is, both skin and vault — can be understood figuratively; but how each can be understood literally must be considered.
37:111
si enim camera non solum curua, sed etiam plana recte dicitur, profecto et pellis non solum in planum, uerum etiam in rotundum sinum extenditur. nam et uter et uesica pellis est. De motu etiam caeli nonnulli fratres quaestionem mouent, utrum stet anne moueatur. quia, si mouetur, inquiunt, quomodo firmamentum est? si autem stat, quomodo sidera, quae in illo fixa creduntur, ab oriente usque ad occidentem circumeunt septentrionibus breuiores gyros iuxta cardinem peragentibus, ut caelum, si est alius nobis occultus cardo ex alio uertice, sicut sphaera, si autem nullus alius cardo est, uelut discus rotari uideatur.
因為若穹頂可正當地不僅稱為彎的,也稱為平的,那麼皮革(幔子)無疑也不僅鋪展成平面,也鋪展成圓弧的褶。因為酒囊與囊袋都是皮革做的。關於天的運動,也有些弟兄提出疑問:它是靜止的,還是運動的。因為他們說,若它運動,怎能是穹蒼(堅固之物)呢?但若它靜止,那麼被信為固定在其中的眾星,怎會從東到西旋轉,北方的星在極點附近走較短的圈——以致天:若另有一個對我們隱藏、出自另一頂端的極,便彷彿像球體那樣旋轉;但若別無另一極,便彷彿像圓盤那樣旋轉呢?
For if a vault is rightly called not only curved but also flat, then assuredly a skin too is stretched out not only into a flat surface, but also into a rounded fold. For both a wineskin and a bladder are made of skin. Concerning the motion of the heaven also, some brethren raise a question, whether it stands still or is moved. For if it is moved, they say, how is it a firmament? But if it stands still, how do the stars, which are believed to be fixed in it, revolve from east to west, the northern ones performing shorter circuits near the pole — so that the heaven, if there is another pole hidden from us, from another summit, seems to be rotated like a sphere; but if there is no other pole, seems to be rotated like a disc?
37:112
quibus respondeo multum subtilibus et laboriosis rationibus ista perquiri, ut uere percipiatur, utrum ita an ita sit: quibus ineundis atque tractandis nec mihi iam tempus est nec illis esse debet. quos ad suam salutem et sanctae ecclesiae necessariam utilitatem cupimus informari. hoc sane nouerint nec nomen firmamenti cogere, ut stare caelum putemusfirmamentum enim non propter stationem, sed propter firmitatem aut propter intransgressibilem terminum superiorum et inferiorum aquarum uocatum intellegere licetnec, si ueritas caelum stare persuaserit, inpediri nos circuitu siderum, ne hoc intellegere possimus.
對這些人我回答說:這類事情是要用極為精微而費力的推理去探究的,好叫人真正明白究竟是這樣還是那樣;而對於著手處理這些推理,我如今既無時間,也不該讓那些我們渴望為其自身的救恩、並為聖教會必要的益處而加以教導的人有此時間。他們務必要曉得這一點:「穹蒼」(firmamentum)這名稱並不強迫我們認定天是靜止不動的——因為可以理解它被稱為「穹蒼」,並非因它靜止,而是因它堅固,或因它是上下諸水之間不可逾越的界限——而且,即使真理使我們確信天是靜止的,眾星的旋轉也不會妨礙我們去明白這一點。
To these I reply that such matters are investigated by very subtle and laborious reasonings, in order that it may truly be perceived whether it is one way or the other; and for entering upon and handling these I now have no time, nor ought there to be any for those whom we desire to instruct for their own salvation and for the necessary benefit of the holy Church. Let them assuredly know this: that the name 'firmament' does not compel us to suppose that heaven stands still — for it may be understood to have been called 'firmament' not because of its standing still, but because of its firmness, or because of the impassable boundary between the upper and the lower waters — nor, if the truth should persuade us that heaven stands still, are we hindered by the circuit of the stars from being able to understand this.
37:113
et ab ipsis quippe, qui haec curiosissime et otiosissime quaesiuerunt, inuentum est etiam caelo non moto, si sola sidera mouerentur, fieri potuisse omnia, quae in ipsis siderum conuersionibus animaduersa atque conprehensa sunt. Et dixit deus: congregetur aqua, quae est sub caelo, in congregationem unam, et adpareat arida. et factum est sic . et congregata est aqua, quae est sub caelo, in congregationem suam, et adparuit arida. et uocauit deus aridam terram et congregationem aquae uocauit mare. et uidit deus, quia bonum est. iam de hoc opere dei propter alterius rei quaerendae necessitatem in primo nostro uolumine satis tractauimus.
因為,即使是那些以最強的好奇心與最閒散的態度探究這些事的人,也發現:即便天不移動,只要單是眾星運行,凡在眾星的運轉中被觀察並掌握的一切現象,都本可發生。神說:「天下的水要聚在一處,使旱地露出來。」事就這樣成了。天下的水便聚在一處,旱地就露了出來。神稱旱地為「地」,稱聚攏的水為「海」。神看著是好的。關於神的這項工作,我們在第一卷中已因探究另一事的緣故充分論述過了。
For even by those very men who investigated these things most curiously and most idly, it was discovered that, even if heaven did not move, provided the stars alone were moved, all the phenomena which have been observed and grasped in the very revolutions of the stars could have come to pass. And God said: Let the water which is under the heaven be gathered together into one gathering, and let the dry land appear. And it was done so. And the water which is under the heaven was gathered into its gathering, and the dry land appeared. And God called the dry land 'earth,' and the gathering of the water he called 'sea.' And God saw that it was good. Concerning this work of God we have already, in our first volume, treated sufficiently, on account of the need of investigating another matter.
37:114
hic itaque breuiter admonemus, ut, quem forte non mouet, quando species aquarum terrarumque creata sit, quaerere, accipiat isto die non esse factum, nisi ut secernerentur haec duo elementa inferiora. quem uero mouet, cur in diebus facta sit lux et caelum, extra dies autem uel ante omnes dies aqua et terra, et cur ad dei uerbum facta sint illa dicente deo: fiat, haec autem deo quidem dicente discreta, non autem deo dicente facta inueniantur: habet, quod salua fide intellegat. scilicet id, quod dictum est ante dierum enumerationem: terra erat inuisibilis et inconposita, cum commendaret scriptura, cuiusmodi terram fecerat deus, quia praedixerat: .
因此在此我們簡略地指出:倘若有人或許不因「水與地的形態是何時受造」這問題而困擾,就讓他明白:在這一日並沒有造成別的,只是使這兩個較低的元素分開而已。但若有人困惑於:為何光與天是在「日」之內造的,而水與地卻是在「日」之外、或在一切日之先造的;又為何前者是照神的話語、當神說「要有」時造成的,而後者卻只見神說話時被分別出來,卻不見在神說話時被造成——這樣的人,仍有一件事可在持守信德無損的情形下加以明白。就是那在列舉諸日之前所說的話:「地是空虛混沌的」,那時聖經是在說明神所造的地是何等樣式,因為它先前已預先說了:
Here therefore we briefly point out that, if anyone is perhaps not troubled by the question of when the form of the waters and lands was created, let him understand that on this day nothing was made except that these two lower elements were separated. But whoever is troubled as to why on the days light and heaven were made, whereas outside the days — or before all the days — water and earth were made; and why those former things were made at God's word, when God said 'Let there be,' whereas these latter things are found indeed to have been distinguished at God's speaking, but not to have been made at God's speaking — such a person has something he may understand while keeping his faith safe. Namely, that which was said before the enumeration of the days: 'The earth was invisible and without order,' when Scripture was commending of what kind was the earth that God had made, since it had said beforehand:
37:115
in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, nihil aliud his uerbis quam materiae corporalis informitatem insinuare uoluisse, eligens eam usitatius appellare quam obscurius, si tamen tardo intellectui non subrepat, ut, materiam et speciem quia uerbis scriptura separat, conetur haec duo etiam tempore separare, tamquam prius fuerit materia et ei temporis interuallo interposito postea sit addita species, cum deus haec simul creauerit materiamque formatam instituerit, cuius informitatem usitato, ut dixi, uocabulo uel terrae uel aquae scriptura praedixit.
「起初神造天地」——祂藉這些話所要表達的,無非是有形物質的無形狀態,選用了較為通俗的稱呼,而非較為晦澀的稱呼;但這須以不使遲鈍的理解落入以下錯謬為前提:即因為聖經在言語上把物質與形態分開,人便試圖也在時間上把這二者分開,彷彿物質先存在,過了一段時間之後,形態才被加在其上——其實神是把這二者一同造成,並使物質在受造時即已成形,聖經(如我所說)只是用通俗的稱呼——或「地」或「水」——先行指稱其無形狀態罷了。
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' — that by these words it wished to convey nothing other than the formlessness of corporeal matter, choosing to call it by a more familiar term rather than a more obscure one; provided, however, that it does not steal upon a slow understanding, so that, because Scripture separates matter and form in words, one should attempt to separate these two also in time, as though matter existed first and, with an interval of time interposed, form was afterwards added to it — whereas God created these two together and established matter already formed, whose formlessness Scripture, as I have said, had beforehand named by the familiar term either of 'earth' or of 'water.'
37:116
terra enim et aqua etiam suis qualitatibus id existentia quod uidemus tamen propter facilem corruptionem propinquiora sunt eidem informitati quam caelestia corpora. et quoniam per enumerationem dierum iam ex informi quaeque formata numerantur et ex ista corporali materia iam factum caelum narrauerat, cuius multum distat species a terrenis, iam, quod ex ea formandum in rerum infima parte restabat, noluit sub his uerbis in rerum creatarum ordinem inserere, ut diceretur: fiat, non acceptura ista residua informitate talem speciem, qualem acceperat caelum, sed iam inferiorem et infirmiorem atque informitati proximam, ut his potius uerbis, cum dicitur: congregentur aquae, et:
因為地與水,雖然憑其本身的性質存在為我們所見之物,卻因其容易朽壞的緣故,比天上的物體更接近那同一種無形狀態。既然藉著列舉諸日,如今凡物都被算作是從無形之物受了形,而聖經也已敘述說天是從這有形的物質造成的——天的形態與地上諸物大不相同——那麼,對於從那物質中、在萬物最低的部分尚待成形的那一部分,聖經便不願用「要有」這樣的話把它列入受造之物的次序中;因為這剩餘的無形之物,並不領受天所領受的那種形態,而是領受一種較低、較弱、最接近於無形的形態,以致寧可藉這些話,當它說「眾水要聚集」,並且:
For earth and water, though by their own qualities they exist as that which we see, are nevertheless, on account of their easy corruptibility, nearer to that same formlessness than are the heavenly bodies. And since, through the enumeration of the days, all things are now counted as formed out of the formless, and Scripture had already related that heaven was made out of this corporeal matter — heaven, whose form differs greatly from earthly things — so now, as for that which remained out of that matter to be formed in the lowest part of things, Scripture did not wish to insert it under these words into the order of created things, so that it should be said 'Let there be'; for this residual formlessness was not to receive such a form as heaven had received, but one now lower and weaker and nearest to formlessness, so that rather by these words, when it is said 'Let the waters be gathered,' and:
37:117
adpareat arida, acceperint haec duo species proprias istas notissimas nobisque tractabiles, aqua mobilem, terra inmobilem: ideo de illa dictum est: congregetur, de hac: adpareat; aqua enim est labiliter fluxa, terra stabiliter fixa. Et dixit deus: germinet terra herbam pabuli ferentem semen secundum genus et secundum similitudinem et lignum fructiferum faciens fructum, cuius semen eius in ipso in similitudinem suam super terram. et factum est sic. et eiecit terra herbam pabuli semen habentem secundum suum genus et secundum similitudinem et lignum fructiferum faciens fructum. cuius semen eius in ipso secundum genus super terram. et uidit deus, quia bonum est.
「使旱地露出來」——這二者領受了它們各自固有、我們最熟悉、也最便於我們處理的形態:水是可動的形態,地是不動的形態;因此論到水說「要聚集」,論到地說「要露出」;因為水是滑動流溢的,地是穩固定住的。神說:「地要發生青草,就是結種子的菜蔬,各從其類,各按其樣式,並結果子的樹木,果子都包著核,在地上各按其樣式。」事就這樣成了。於是地發生了青草,就是結種子的菜蔬,各從其類,各按其樣式,並結果子的樹木,果子都包著核,在地上各從其類。神看著是好的。
'Let the dry land appear' — these two received their own proper forms, most familiar to us and handleable by us: water a moving form, earth an unmoving one; therefore of the former it was said 'Let it be gathered,' of the latter 'Let it appear'; for water is slippingly fluid, earth stably fixed. And God said: Let the earth bring forth the herb of fodder bearing seed after its kind and after its likeness, and the fruit-bearing tree making fruit, whose seed is in itself after its likeness upon the earth. And it was done so. And the earth brought forth the herb of fodder having seed after its kind and after its likeness, and the fruit-bearing tree making fruit, whose seed is in itself after its kind upon the earth. And God saw that it was good.
37:118
et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies tertius. hic moderamen ordinatoris aduertendum est, ut, quoniam distincta quaedam creatura est herbarum atque lignorum ab specie terrarum et aquarum, ut in elementis numerari non possint, seorsum de illis diceretur, ut exirent de terra, et seorsum illis redderentur illa solita, ut diceretur: et factum est sic, ac deinde repeteretur, quod factum est, seorsum quoque indicaretur deum uidisse, quia bonum est, tamen, quia fixa radicibus continuantur terris et conectuntur, ista quoque ad eundem diem pertinere uoluerit. Et dixit deus:
有晚上,有早晨,這是第三日。在此當留意那位安排者調節的巧妙:既然青草與樹木的受造,乃是與地和水的形態有別之物——別到不能被算在諸元素之中——所以就分別論到它們說,它們要從地裡發出,並分別對它們重述那些慣用的話,好叫人說「事就這樣成了」,隨後又重複所成之事,並且也分別指明神看那是好的;然而,因為它們用根固定、與地相連相接,祂便願意這些也歸屬於同一日。神說:
And there was evening, and there was morning, the third day. Here the moderating skill of the Ordainer is to be noted: since the creation of herbs and trees is something distinct from the form of lands and waters — so distinct that they cannot be counted among the elements — it was said of them separately that they should come forth from the earth, and to them separately were rendered those customary formulas, so that it should be said 'And it was done so,' and then that which was done should be repeated, and separately too it should be indicated that God had seen that it was good; yet, because being fixed by roots they are continuous with the lands and joined to them, He willed that these too should belong to the same day. And God said:
37:119
fiant luminaria in firmamento caeli, sic ut luceant super terram in inchoationem diei et noctis et ut diuidant inter diem et noctem, et sint in signa et in tempora et in dies et in annos; et sint in splendorem in firmamento caeli, sic ut luceant super terram. et factum est sic. et fecit deus duo luminaria magna, luminare maius in inchoationem diei et luminare minus in inchoationem noctis, et stellas: et posuit ea deus in firmamento caeli. sic ut luceant super terram et ut sint in inchoationem diei et noctis et ut diuidant inter lucem et tenebras. et M uidit deus, quia bonum est. et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies quartus.
「天上的穹蒼要有光體,好照在地上,作日夜的起始,並要分別晝夜;要作記號、定節令、日子、年歲;又要在天上的穹蒼中作光輝,好照在地上。」事就這樣成了。於是神造了兩個大光,大的管晝作日的起始,小的管夜作夜的起始,又造眾星;神就把這些光體擺列在天上的穹蒼中,好照在地上,作日夜的起始,分別明暗。神看著是好的。有晚上,有早晨,這是第四日。
Let there be lights in the firmament of heaven, so that they may shine upon the earth for the beginning of day and night, and that they may divide between day and night; and let them be for signs and for seasons and for days and for years; and let them be for a splendour in the firmament of heaven, so that they may shine upon the earth. And it was done so. And God made two great lights, the greater light for the beginning of the day and the lesser light for the beginning of the night, and the stars; and God set them in the firmament of heaven, so that they may shine upon the earth, and that they may be for the beginning of day and night, and that they may divide between light and darkness. And God saw that it was good. And there was evening, and there was morning, the fourth day.
37:120
in hoc quarto die quaerendum est, quid sibi uelit ista ordinatio, ut prius uel fierent uel secernerentur aqua et terra priusque terra germinaret, quam in caelo sidera fierent. neque enim possumus dicere electa esse quaeque meliora, quibus dierum series ita distingueretur, ut finis et medium maxime. ornatius eminerent; septem quippe dierum medius quartus est. occurrit enim illud, quia septimo die non est facta ulla creatura. an forte lux primi diei magis respondet ad quietem septimi, ut eo modo concinentibus finibus iste rerum ordo texatur eminentibus de medio luminibus caeli? sed si primus dies septimo concinit, debet ergo et secundus sexto concinere.
在這第四日中,必須追問這樣的安排意欲何為:為何要先造出或分別出水與地,並要地先發生青草,然後才在天上造眾星。因為我們不能說是揀選了那些較佳之物,好使諸日的次序如此分別,以致末端與中間最為顯著地凸出;因為第四日正是七日的中間。這裡確實出現一個考量:即第七日並沒有造任何受造之物。抑或第一日之光其實對應於第七日之安息,好使兩端相和諧,藉此把這萬物的次序編織起來,而天上的光體則從中間凸顯出來?但若第一日與第七日相和諧,那麼第二日也就當與第六日相和諧。
In this fourth day it must be asked what this arrangement intends: that water and earth should first either be made or separated, and that the earth should first bring forth vegetation, before the stars were made in heaven. For we cannot say that the better things were chosen, by which the series of days was so distinguished that the end and the middle should stand out most conspicuously; for the fourth is the middle of the seven days. There occurs indeed this consideration, that on the seventh day no creature was made. Or does perhaps the light of the first day correspond rather to the rest of the seventh, so that in that way, with the extremities harmonizing, this order of things may be woven together, with the lights of heaven standing out from the middle? But if the first day harmonizes with the seventh, then the second ought also to harmonize with the sixth.
37:121
quid autem simile habet firmamentum caeli cum homine facto ad imaginem dei? an quia caelum totam superiorem mundi partem occupat, et homini in totam inferiorem potestas dominandi tributa est ? sed quid agimus de pecoribus et bestiis, quas ipso die sexto in sua genera terra produxit? quae illis cum caelo potest esse conlatio? An potius, quoniam primo facta intellegitur lucis nomine spiritalis creaturae formatio, consequens erat, ut corporalis quoque creatura, id est mundus iste uisibilis fieret, qui factus est biduo propter duas partes suas maximas, quibus constat uniuersus, caelum scilicet et terram?
但天上的穹蒼與那按神形像所造的人有何相似之處?抑或是因為天佔據了世界整個上部,而人則被賦予了統管整個下部的權柄?可是我們該如何看待那牲畜與走獸呢?地在那同一第六日照其類產生了牠們。牠們與天之間能有什麼可比之處?抑或更確切地說,既然要明白:靈性受造之物的成形是首先在「光」這名稱下造成的,那麼順理成章地,有形的受造之物——即這可見的世界——也當受造,而它是在兩日之內造成的,乃因構成宇宙的兩個最大部分,即天與地?
But what likeness has the firmament of heaven with man made to the image of God? Or is it because heaven occupies the whole upper part of the world, and to man was granted the power of dominion over the whole lower part? But what shall we do about the cattle and beasts, which the earth produced after their kinds on that same sixth day? What comparison can there be between them and heaven? Or rather, since it is understood that the formation of the spiritual creation was first made under the name of light, it followed consequently that the corporeal creation also — that is, this visible world — should be made, which was made in two days on account of its two greatest parts, of which the universe consists, namely heaven and earth?
37:122
secundum hanc rationis conlationem, qua et ipsa uniuersa creatura spiritalis et corporalis saepe caelum et terra nominatur, ita ut globus quoque iste turbulentioris aeris terrenae parti deputeturexhalationibus quippe humidis corporascitsi quid uero tranquilli aeris est, ubi uentosi atque procellosi motus non possunt existere, ad caelestem partem pertineat, post hanc uniuersitatem molis corporeae fabricatam, quae uno loco tota est, quo conlocatus est mundus, consequens erat, ut inpleretur partibus intra uniuersum, quae de loco in locum congruis motibus agerentur. cuius generis herbae atque arbores non sunt.
照著這推理上的比擬——藉此,全體受造之物,無論靈性的或有形的,常被稱為「天與地」,以致連這較為擾動之空氣的球體也被歸於屬地的部分(因為它是由潮濕的蒸氣凝結成形),而若有任何平靜的空氣,其中不能生起風暴的動盪,就屬於屬天的部分——在這整團有形的物質被造成之後(它整個處於一處,即世界所在之處),順理成章地,它便當被那些在宇宙之內的部分所充滿,這些部分要藉合宜的運動從一處被推移到另一處。青草與樹木並不屬於這一類。
According to this comparison of reasoning, by which the whole creation itself, both spiritual and corporeal, is often named 'heaven and earth' — so that this globe of the more turbulent air is also reckoned to the earthly part (for it takes on body from moist exhalations), while if there is any calm air, where windy and stormy motions cannot arise, it belongs to the heavenly part — after this whole mass of corporeal bulk was fabricated, which is entire in one place, where the world is situated, it followed consequently that it should be filled with parts within the universe, which should be driven from place to place by fitting motions. Of which kind herbs and trees are not.
37:123
radicibus quippe istae fixae sunt terrae et, quamuis habeant motus incrementorum suorum, de locis tamen propriis non mouentur nisibus suis, sed, ubi fixa sunt. ibi aluntur et crescunt; propterea magis pertinent ad terram quam ad genera rerum, quae in aquis et terris mouentur. quia ergo uisibili mundo constituendo, hoc est caelo et terrae, duo sunt adtributi dies, restat, ut his mobilibus et uisibilibus partibus, quae creantur intra illum, tres dies reliqui deputentur;
因為這些是用根固定在地上的,牠們雖有自身生長的運動,卻不憑自己的力量從其固有之處被挪移,而是在哪裡被固定,就在哪裡得養分並生長;因此牠們寧可歸屬於地,而非歸屬於那些在水中和地上活動之物的類別。既然已把兩日分派給可見世界(即天與地)的建立,那麼剩下的便是:把餘下的三日分派給那些在其中受造、可動且可見的部分;
For these are fixed to the earth by roots and, although they have the motions of their own growth, yet they are not moved from their proper places by their own efforts, but where they are fixed, there they are nourished and grow; therefore they belong rather to the earth than to those kinds of things which move in the waters and on the lands. Since therefore two days were assigned to the establishing of the visible world, that is, of heaven and earth, it remains that the three remaining days be allotted to these mobile and visible parts which are created within it;
37:124
et quia, sicut caelum prius factum est, ita prius est ordinandum huiusmodi partibus suis, quarto die fiunt sidera, quibus super terram lucentibus habitatio quoque inlustretur inferior, ne habitatores eius in habitationem tenebrosam inducantur. et ideo, quia infirma corpora inferiorum habitatorum succedente motibus quiete reparantur, factum est, ut circumeunte sole diei noctisque uicissitudine propter uicissitudinem dormiendi et uigilandi potirentur, nox uero illa non indecora remaneret, sed lunae ac siderum luce et ipsos consolaretur homines, quibus plerumque operandi est nocturna etiam necessitas, et quibusdam animalibus, quae lucem solis ferre non possunt, ad sufficientiam temperaretur.
既然天既是首先造成的,同樣也當首先以它自身這類的部分加以安排,因此在第四日造了眾星,藉它們照耀在地之上,使那較低的居所也得光照,免得其居民被領入黑暗的住處。又因為那較低居民衰弱的身體,須藉繼運動而來的安息得以恢復,於是便有這樣的安排:隨著太陽環行、晝夜更替,牠們得以享受睡與醒的更替;而那夜也不至於顯得不雅,反倒藉月亮和眾星之光,一面安慰那些人(他們往往連夜間也有作工的需要),一面對某些不能忍受日光的動物,被調節得剛好足用。
And since, just as heaven was made first, so it is to be first arranged with its own such parts, on the fourth day the stars are made, by whose shining above the earth the lower dwelling place too may be illumined, lest its inhabitants be led into a dark habitation. And therefore, because the weak bodies of the lower inhabitants are restored by a rest that succeeds their motions, it came about that, with the sun circling round and the alternation of day and night, they might enjoy the alternation of sleeping and waking; while that night should not remain unbecoming, but by the light of the moon and stars should both console those very men — for whom often there is even a nocturnal necessity of working — and be tempered to sufficiency for certain animals which cannot bear the light of the sun.
37:125
Illud autem, quod dictum est: et sint in signa et in tempora et in dies et in annos, quis non uideat, quam obscure positum sit quarto die coepisse tempora, quasi superius triduum sine tempore praeterire potuerit? quis igitur animo penetrat. quomodo illi tres dies transierunt, antequam inciperent tempora, quae quarto die dicuntur incipere, uel utrum omnino transierint dies illi? an circa speciem factae rei dies appellatus sit et circa priuationem nox? ut nondum specie formata materia nox dicta sit, unde formanda erant cetera, sicut potest quamuis in rebus formatis intellegi tamen ex ipsa mutabilitate informitas materiae;
至於所說的:「要作記號、定節令、日子、年歲」——誰看不出這話說得何等隱晦,竟說節令是在第四日才開始的,彷彿在此之前的三日本可無時間地過去似的?那麼有誰能用心看透:那三日是如何在節令開始之前過去的——那被說成是在第四日才開始的節令——抑或那些日子究竟有沒有過去?抑或「日」是就所造之物的形態而言,「夜」是就其缺乏而言?以致當物質尚未成形(其餘之物須從中受形)時,便被稱為「夜」——正如即使在已成形之物中,仍能從其可變性看出物質的無形性一般;
But as for that which was said: 'and let them be for signs and for seasons and for days and for years' — who does not see how obscurely it is stated that on the fourth day the seasons began, as though the preceding three days could have passed without time? Who then penetrates in mind how those three days passed before the seasons began — which are said to begin on the fourth day — or whether those days passed at all? Or was 'day' named with reference to the form of a thing made, and 'night' with reference to privation? So that, when matter was not yet formed with form, from which the rest were to be formed, it was called 'night' — just as, even in formed things, the formlessness of matter can nevertheless be understood from their very mutability;
37:126
non enim spatiis uel locorum quasi remotior uel temporum quasi anterior discerni potest. an potius in ipsa re facta atque formata eadem mutabilitas, hoc est deficiendi, ut ita dixerim, possit bilitas, nox appellata sit, quia inest rebus factis, etiamsi non mutentur. posse mutari? uespera autem et mane non quasi per temporis praeteritionem et aduentum, sed per quendam terminum, quo intellegitur, quousque sit naturae proprie modus. unde sit naturae alterius consequenter exordium? an aliqua alia ratio sit horum uerborum diligentius uestiganda? Quis in tantum secretum facile inrumpat et quae signa dicat, cum dicit de sideribus: et sint in signa?
因為它不能藉地方的間隔(彷彿較為遙遠)或時間的間隔(彷彿較為在先)而被分別出來。抑或更確切地說,正是在那已造成、已成形之物中,那同一種可變性——即所謂「能虧缺之性」——被稱為「夜」,因為它內存於所造之物中,即使它們不改變,卻仍能被改變?至於「晚上」與「早晨」,被如此稱呼並非因時間的過去與來到,而是藉某種界限,由此可明白一種本性其固有的量到何處為止,而另一種本性又由何處順理成章地開始。抑或這些話還有別的道理,須更仔細地去探究?誰能輕易闖入如此重大的奧祕,並說出他論到眾星時所說的「記號」是什麼——當他說:「要作記號」?
For it cannot be distinguished by intervals of places, as though more remote, nor of times, as though prior. Or rather, in the very thing made and formed, that same mutability — that is, so to speak, the 'able-to-be-deficient-ness' — was called 'night,' because it is inherent in things made, even if they are not changed, that they can be changed? But 'evening' and 'morning' are named not as through the passing and coming of time, but through a certain boundary by which is understood how far the measure of a nature properly extends, whence the beginning of another nature consequently arises. Or is there some other reasoning of these words to be more diligently investigated? Who can easily break into so great a secret, and say what those 'signs' are which he speaks of concerning the stars, when he says: 'and let them be for signs'?
37:127
neque enim illa dicit, quae obseruare uanitatis est, sed utique utilia et huius uitae usibus necessaria, quae uel nautae obseruant in gubernando uel omnes homines ad praeuidendas aeris qualitates per aestatem et hiemem et autumnalem uernalemque temperiem. et nimirum haec uocat tempora, quae per sidera fiunt, non spatia morarum, sed uicissitudines adfectionum caeli huius. nam si aliquis uel corporalis uel spiritalis motus conditionem istorum luminarium praecessit, ut aliquid a futura expectatione per praesens in praeteritum traiceret, sine tempore esse non potuit. et quis obtineat non fuisse nisi ab exordio siderum conditorum?
因為他所說的,並非那些觀測起來屬於虛妄之事,而確是對今生的用途有益且必需之物,即或是水手在駕船時所觀測的,或是眾人為預知夏冬以及秋暖春和之時空氣的性質所觀測的。無疑,他把那藉眾星而成的稱為「節令」——並非拖延的間隔,而是這天所受影響的交替。因為若有任何有形或屬靈的運動先於這些光體的設立,以致把某物從對將來的期盼、經由現在、帶入過去,那它就不可能沒有時間。又有誰能主張:時間唯獨自眾星受造之時才存在呢?
For he does not speak of those things which to observe is a matter of vanity, but assuredly of things useful and necessary for the uses of this life, which either sailors observe in steering, or all men observe for foreseeing the qualities of the air through summer and winter and the autumnal and vernal mildness. And no doubt he calls these 'seasons,' which come about through the stars — not intervals of delay, but the alternations of the affections of this heaven. For if any bodily or spiritual motion preceded the establishment of these lights, so as to carry over something from future expectation, through the present, into the past, it could not have been without time. And who could maintain that time did not exist except from the establishment of the stars?
37:128
sed certae horae et dies et anni, quos usitate nouimus, non fierent nisi motibus siderum. itaque si hoc modo intellegamus tempora, dies et annos, ut articulos quosdam, quos per horologia conputamus, uel in caelo notissimos, cum ab oriente usque in meridianam altitudinem sol insurgit atque inde rursus usque in occidentem uergit, ut possit deinceps aduerti uel lunam uel aliquod sidus ab oriente statim post occasum solis emergere, quod item cum ad meridianam caeli uenerit altitudinem, medium noctis indicet, tunc scilicet occasurum, cum sole redeunte fit mane; dies autem totos solis ab oriente usque ad occidentem circuitus;
但我們慣常所知那固定的時辰、日子與年歲,若非藉眾星的運行,便不會產生。所以,若我們如此理解節令、日子與年歲——把它們理解為我們藉鐘錶所計算的某些節點,或是天上最為人所熟知的節點:當太陽從東方升起,直到正午的高度,再從那裡朝西方傾斜,以致人此後可以觀察到月亮或某星,在太陽落下之後隨即從東方升起(它同樣地,當來到天空正午的高度時,便指示子夜,並將於太陽回轉、天亮之時落下);而整個的「日」則是太陽從東到西的循環;
But the fixed hours and days and years which we customarily know would not come about except by the motions of the stars. And so, if we understand seasons, days, and years in this way — as certain articulations which we compute by clocks, or which are most well known in the heaven, when the sun rises from the east up to its meridian height and thence again inclines toward the west, so that one may thereafter observe either the moon or some star emerging from the east immediately after the setting of the sun (which likewise, when it has come to the meridian height of the sky, indicates midnight, and is then about to set when, with the sun returning, it becomes morning); while whole 'days' are the circuits of the sun from east to west;
37:129
annos uero uel istos usitatos solis anfractus, non cum ad orientem, quod cotidie facit, sed cum ad eadem loca siderum redit - quod non facit nisi peractis trecentis sexaginta quinque diebus et sex horis, id est quadrante totius diei, quae pars quater ducta cogit interponi unum diem, quod Romani bissextum uocant, ut ad eundem circuitum redeatur, uel etiam maiores et occultiores annos; nam conpletis aliorum siderum spatiis maiores anni fieri dicuntur —: si ergo ita intellegamus tempora, dies, annos, nemo dubitat haec sideribus et luminaribus fieri. ita enim positum est, ut incertum sit, utrum ad omnia sidera pertineat, quod dictum est: sint in signa et in tempora et in dies et in annos.
至於「年歲」,則或是太陽這慣常的迴轉——不是當它回到東方(這是它每日所做的),而是當它回到眾星之間相同的位置(這唯有在三百六十五日又六小時,即一整日的四分之一過去之後才做到,這一部分乘以四,便迫使須插入一日,羅馬人稱之為「閏日」,好使能回到同一循環)——或甚至是那更大、更隱密的年歲;因為當其他眾星的行程完成時,據說便產生更大的年歲——:因此,若我們如此理解節令、日子、年歲,就無人懷疑這些是藉眾星和光體而成的。因為經文的措辭使人不能確定:所說的「要作記號、定節令、日子、年歲」是否關乎一切星辰,
And 'years' either these customary revolutions of the sun — not when it returns to the east, which it does daily, but when it returns to the same places among the stars, which it does not do except after three hundred and sixty-five days and six hours have been completed, that is, a quarter of a whole day, which portion, taken four times, forces one day to be interposed (which the Romans call 'bissextum'), so that a return may be made to the same circuit — or even the greater and more hidden years; for when the courses of other stars are completed, greater years are said to come about — : if therefore we understand seasons, days, years in this way, no one doubts that these come about by the stars and lights. For it is stated in such a way that it is uncertain whether that which was said, 'let them be for signs and for seasons and for days and for years,' pertains to all the stars,
37:130
an signa et tempora ad cetera, dies uero et anni ad solem tantummodo. Qualis etiam luna facta sit, multi loquacissime inquirunt. atque utinam inquirentes loquantur ac non potius docere conantes! dicunt enim ideo plenam factam, quia non decebat, ut deus inperfectum aliquid illo die faceret in sideribus, quo scriptum est, quod facta sint sidera. qui autem resistunt, dicunt: ipsa ergo debuit prima luna dici, non quarta decima; quis enim incipit ita numerare? ego autem medius inter istos ita sum, ut neutrum adseram, sed plane dicam, siue primam siue plenam lunam deus fecerit, fecisse perfectam. ipsarum enim naturarum est deus auctor et conditor.
抑或「記號」與「節令」關乎其餘星辰,而「日子」與「年歲」則單獨關乎太陽。至於月亮是造成何等樣式的,許多人也極其饒舌地探究。但願他們在探究時只是述說,而不寧可企圖教訓人!因為他們說:月亮之所以造成是滿的,乃因在那記載眾星受造的日子裡,神不宜在眾星中造出任何不完全之物。但反對的人卻說:那麼它就當被稱為初一的月,而非十四的月;因為誰是這樣起頭數算的呢?但我在這二者之間,如此持中:對兩者都不加斷言,只坦白地說:無論神造的月亮是初一的還是滿的,祂所造的都是完全的。因為神乃是這些本性自身的創始者與奠立者。
Or whether 'signs' and 'seasons' pertain to the rest, but 'days' and 'years' to the sun alone. Of what kind also the moon was made, many inquire most loquaciously. And would that in inquiring they would speak, and not rather attempt to teach! For they say that it was therefore made full, because it was not fitting that God should make anything imperfect among the stars on that day on which it is written that the stars were made. But those who resist say: then it ought to have been called the first moon, not the fourteenth; for who begins to count in that way? But I am in the middle between these, in such a way that I assert neither, but plainly say: whether God made the moon first or full, He made it perfect. For God is the author and founder of the natures themselves.
37:131
omnis autem res quidquid progressu naturali per tempora congrua quodammodo prodit atque explicat etiam ante continebat occultum, si non specie uel mole corporis, ui tamen et ratione naturae. nisi forte arbor, quae per hiemem pomis uacua foliisque nudata est, tunc inperfecta dicenda est, aut uero in primordiis etiam suis, cum adhuc nullum fructum dedisset, inperfecta erat illa natura. quod non tantum de arbore, sed nec de ipso eius semine recte diceretur, ubi omnia, quae progressu temporis quodammodo procedunt, modis inuisibilibus latent. quamquam si aliquid deus inperfectum fecisse diceretur, quod deinde ipse perficeret, quid reprehensionis haberet ista sententia?
但凡藉自然的進展、以某種方式循合宜之時而顯現並開展之物,先前也早已將其隱藏地含在其中——即或不在物體的形態或體積中,卻在本性的力量與理則中。除非有人說,一棵在冬天不結果、葉子脫盡的樹,那時就當被稱為不完全;或甚至說,它在其最初的階段、尚未結出任何果子時,那本性就是不完全的。這話不但論到樹不能正確地說,就連論到它的種子也不能正確地說;因為凡藉時間的進展以某種方式顯出之物,都以不可見的方式隱藏在種子之中。雖然如此,即使有人說神造了某種不完全之物,而祂自己隨後要使之完全,這見解又有什麼可指責的呢?
But every thing whatsoever that, by natural progress, in some way comes forth and unfolds through fitting times, contained it even beforehand hidden — if not in the form or bulk of a body, yet in the power and reason of nature. Unless perhaps a tree, which through winter is empty of fruits and stripped of leaves, is then to be called imperfect; or indeed in its very beginnings, when it had as yet given no fruit, that nature was imperfect. Which could rightly be said not only of the tree, but not even of its very seed, wherein all things that in some way proceed by the progress of time lie hidden in invisible modes. Although, if God were said to have made something imperfect, which He himself would afterwards perfect, what reprehension would that opinion have?
37:132
iure autem displiceret, si id. quod ab illo inchoatum esset, ab alio perfectum esse diceretur. Qui ergo de terra non queruntur, quam fecit deus, cum in principio fecit caelum et terram, quia inuisibilis erat et inconposita et postea tertia die conspicua redditur atque conponitur, quid sibi de luna tenebras faciunt quaestionum? aut si, quod de terra dictum est, non temporis interuallo, cum simul deus materiam rebus concreauerit, sed narrationis distributione intellegunt dictum, cur in hoc, quod etiam oculis uideri potest, non intuentur integrum corpus habere lunam et tota sua rotunditate perfectum, etiam cum lumine corniculato siue incipiens ad terras lucere siue desinens fulget?
但這確實理當令人不悅:即若那由祂所開始之物,被說成是由另一位所成全的。那麼,那些不對地發怨言的人——地是神在「起初造天地」時所造的,因為它是空虛混沌的,後來在第三日才變得可見並被安排整齊——為何卻要為自己在月亮的事上製造疑問的黑暗呢?抑或,若他們認為論到地所說的,並非指時間的間隔(因為神是把物質與萬物一同造成的),而是指敘述的鋪陳,那麼在這件甚至肉眼可見的事上,他們為何不觀察:月亮乃有一完整的形體,並在其整個圓形上是完全的,即使當它以角形之光、或開始向地上照耀、或漸虧而發光時亦然?
But it would rightly be displeasing, if that which had been begun by Him were said to have been perfected by another. Those therefore who do not complain about the earth, which God made when 'in the beginning He made heaven and earth,' because it was invisible and without order and afterwards on the third day is rendered conspicuous and set in order — why do they make for themselves darknesses of questions concerning the moon? Or if what was said about the earth they understand to have been said not with an interval of time, since God created matter together with things, but by the distribution of the narrative, why in this matter — which can even be seen with the eyes — do they not observe that the moon has an entire body and is perfect in all its roundness, even when with a horned light it either begins to shine toward the lands or shines as it wanes?
37:133
si ergo lumen in ea crescit uel perficitur uel minuitur, non luminare ipsum, sed illud, quod accenditur, uariatur; si autem ex una sphaerulae suae parte semper lucet, sed, dum eam partem conuertit ad terram, donec totam conuertat, quod a prima usque ad quartam decimam fit, crescere uidetur, semper est plena, sed terrae habitatoribus non semper adparet. haec eadem ratio est, et si solis radiis inlustratur. non enim potest etiam sic, cum soli proxima est, nisi lucidis cornibus adparere, quia cetera pars, quae tota in orbem inlustratur, non est ad terras, ut uideri possit, nisi cum soli contraria est, ut totum terris adpareat, quod eius inluminat.
因此,若其中的光在增長、成全或虧減,那被改變的並不是光體本身,而是那被點亮之物;但若它總是從其小球的某一部分發光,只是當它把那部分轉向地、直到把整個轉過來(這發生於初一到十四之間)時,看似在增長,其實它總是滿的,只是對地上的居民不總是顯現。即使它是被日光所照,這同一道理仍然成立。因為即便如此,當它最靠近太陽時,也只能以發光的角形顯現,因為它其餘那在圓面中被完全照亮的部分,並不朝向地上以致能被看見,唯有當它與太陽相對時,其被照亮的部分才會整個向地上顯現。
If therefore the light in it grows or is perfected or is diminished, it is not the luminary itself, but that which is kindled, that is varied; but if it always shines from one part of its little sphere, yet, while it turns that part toward the earth until it turns the whole — which happens from the first to the fourteenth day — it seems to grow, it is always full, but does not always appear to the inhabitants of the earth. This same reasoning holds, even if it is illumined by the rays of the sun. For not even thus, when it is nearest to the sun, can it appear except with luminous horns, because the rest of its part, which is wholly illumined in its orb, is not toward the lands so as to be able to be seen, except when it is opposite to the sun, so that the whole of what its illuminated part is may appear to the lands.
37:134
Non desunt tamen, qui non eo se arbitrari dicunt lunam primitus a deo quartam decimam factam, quia plena facta credenda est, sed quia in scripturis dei uerba sic habent: lunam factam in inchoationem noctis; tunc autem noctis exordio uidetur, cum plena est, alias uero et per diem incipit uideri ante plenitudinem et in progressu noctis tanto ampliore quanto minuitur. sed qui per inchoationem noctis non intellegit nisi principatumnam et graecum uerbum hoc magis indicat, cum dictum est: ap/rav , et in Psalmis apertius scriptum est: solem in potestatem diei, lunam et stellas in potestatem noctisnon cogitur a quarta decima numerare et credere lunam factam primo esse non primam.
然而也不乏這樣的人,他們說自己認為月亮起初是神在十四日所造的,並非因為須信它是造成滿月,而是因為聖經中神的話如此寫著:「月亮受造是作夜的起始」;然而它唯有在滿的時候才在夜的起頭被看見,而在其餘時候,它在滿之前甚至白天便開始被看見,並且隨著夜的推進,它虧得越多,就顯得越充分。但那把「夜的起始」單單理解為「統管」的人——因為希臘文更表明此意,那字說的是「archēn(管治)」,而在詩篇中寫得更明白:「太陽管理白晝,月亮和眾星管理黑夜」——就不必從十四日起算,也不必相信那首先受造的月亮竟不是初一的。
There are not lacking, however, those who say that they think the moon was originally made by God on the fourteenth day, not because it must be believed to have been made full, but because in the Scriptures the words of God run thus: 'the moon made for the beginning of the night'; but it is then seen at the beginning of the night when it is full, whereas at other times it begins to be seen even by day before its fullness, and, as night advances, by so much the more amply as it wanes. But he who by 'the beginning of the night' understands nothing but the rule — for the Greek word rather indicates this, when it was said 'archēn,' and in the Psalms it is written more openly: 'the sun for the rule of the day, the moon and stars for the rule of the night' — is not compelled to count from the fourteenth and to believe that the moon, made first, was not the first.
37:135
Quaeri etiam solet, utrum caeli luminaria ista conspicua. id est sol et luna et stellae, aequaliter fulgeant, sed, quod diuersis interuallis distent a terra, propterea diuersa claritate magis minusque nostris oculis adpareant. et de luna quidem qui haec dicunt, non dubitant eam minus lucere quam solem, a quo etiam perhibent inlustrari. multas autem stellas uel aequales soli uel etiam maiores audent dicere, sed longius positas paruas uideri. et nobis quidem potest fortasse sufficere. quoquo modo se ista res habeat, artifice deo condita sidera. quamquam teneamus auctoritate apostolica dictum: alia gloria solis et alia gloria lunae etalia gloria stellarum;
人也慣於追問:天上這些顯眼的光體——即太陽、月亮和眾星——是否發同等的光,只是因為與地相距的間隔不同,才在我們眼中顯得亮度各異、或多或少。論到月亮,說這些話的人並不懷疑它發的光比太陽少,他們也主張月亮是被太陽所照。但他們卻敢說:許多星或與太陽相等、甚或更大,只因位置較遠,才顯得渺小。而對我們而言,或許這樣就足夠了——無論這事實情如何——即眾星乃是由造物主神所造。雖然如此,我們持守使徒的權威所說的話:「日有日的榮光,月有月的榮光,星有星的榮光;」
It is also wont to be asked whether these conspicuous luminaries of the heaven — that is, the sun and moon and stars — shine equally, but, because they stand at different distances from the earth, therefore appear to our eyes with different brightness, more or less. And concerning the moon indeed, those who say these things do not doubt that it shines less than the sun, by which they also affirm that it is illumined. But they dare to say that many stars are either equal to the sun or even greater, but, being placed farther off, appear small. And for us indeed it can perhaps suffice — however this matter may stand — that the stars were founded by God the maker. Although we hold that it was said by apostolic authority: 'one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars;'
37:136
stella enim ab stella differt in gloria. sed quia possunt adhuc dicere. etiamsi non resistant apostolo: differunt quidem in gloria. sed ad oculos terrenorum, aut, quia hoc propter resurgentium similitudinem dicebat apostolus, qui non utique ad oculos aliter erunt et in se aliter, differunt quidem et in se ipsis sidera in gloria, sed tamen nonnulla sunt etiam sole maiora, ipsi uiderint, quemadmodum soli tam magnum tribuant principatum. ut eum radiis suis quasdam stellas et eas quidem principales, quibus amplius subplicant isti quam ceteris, et tenere dicant et retro agere a cursu proprio. non enim fit uerisimile maiores aut etiam aequales uiolentia radiorum eius posse superari.
因為這星與那星,在榮光上有分別。但因為他們仍能說——即或不抗拒使徒——「它們在榮光上固然有別,卻是就屬地之人的眼睛而言」;或者,因為使徒是為復活之人的相似而說這話的(那些人在眼中固然是一樣,在其自身卻是另一樣),便說「眾星固然在其自身也在榮光上有別,然而其中有些甚至比太陽更大」;那就讓他們自己去看,他們如何把如此重大的首要地位歸給太陽,竟說太陽既用其光線抓住某些星(而且是那些主要的星,他們向這些星祈求比向其餘的更多),又把它們從其固有的軌道向後拖拉。因為,比太陽更大、甚或與之相等的星,竟能被其光線的暴力所勝過,這實在不像是真的。
For one star differs from another star in glory. But because they can still say — even if they do not resist the Apostle — 'they differ indeed in glory, but to the eyes of earthly beings'; or, because the Apostle was saying this on account of the likeness of those who rise again, who assuredly will be otherwise to the eyes and otherwise in themselves, 'the stars differ indeed also in themselves in glory, but nevertheless some are even greater than the sun'; let them see for themselves how they attribute so great a primacy to the sun, that they say it both holds by its rays certain stars — and those indeed the principal ones, to which they supplicate more than to the rest — and drives them backward from their proper course. For it does not become likely that stars greater than, or even equal to, the sun could be overcome by the violence of its rays.
37:137
aut si superiores signorum stellas uel septentrionum maiores esse adserunt, quae nihil tale a sole patiuntur, cur istas per signa circumeuntes amplius uenerantur V cur eas signorum dominas perhibent? etsi enim regradationes illas siderum, uel fortasse tarditates, non a sole fieri quisque contendat, sed aliis occultioribus causis, soli tamen istos in suis deliramentis, quibus uim fatorum a ueritate deuii suspicantur, praecipuam tribuere potestatem ex libris eorum certe manifestum est. Sed dicant quod uolunt de caelo alieni a patre, qui est in caelis;
抑或,若他們主張星座中較高的星、或北天諸星更大——這些星並不從太陽受到那類影響——那他們為何更加崇敬那些行過黃道十二宮的星呢?他們為何宣稱這些星是諸宮的主母呢?因為,即使有人爭辯說那些星的逆行、或它們或許的遲緩,並非由太陽所致,而是由其他更隱密的原因所致,然而從他們自己的書中確然可見:在他們那些狂妄之談中——他們藉此偏離真理而臆想命運的力量——他們把首要的權能歸給太陽。但就讓他們隨意去論天罷——他們乃是與那在天上的父疏遠的人;
Or if they assert that the higher stars of the constellations, or of the northern regions, are greater — which suffer nothing of that sort from the sun — why do they venerate more those which go about through the signs of the zodiac? Why do they declare them the mistresses of the signs? For even if anyone should contend that those retrogradations of the stars, or perhaps their slownesses, are brought about not by the sun but by other more hidden causes, yet it is certainly manifest from their own books that they attribute a chief power to the sun in those deliriums of theirs, by which, straying from the truth, they suspect the force of the fates. But let them say what they will about heaven — they who are estranged from the Father who is in heaven;
37:138
nobis autem de interuallis et magnitudine siderum subtilius aliquid quaerere talique inquisitioni rebus grauioribus et melioribus tempus necessarium inpendere non expedit nec congruit. et melius credimus esse ea ceteris maiora luminaria, quae sancta scriptura ita commendat: et fecit deus duo luminaria magna, quae tamen non sunt aequalia. nam consequenter dicit, cum ea ceteris praeposuerit, inter se ipsa litfen\'e. ait enim: luminare maius in inchoationem diei et luminare minus in inchoationem noctis. certe enim uel hoc concedent oculis nostris, ut ea manifestum sit amplius .
但對我們而言,去探究關於眾星之間隔與大小的更精微之事,並在這種探究上耗費那本該用於更重大、更美好之事的時間,既不合宜也不相稱。我們寧可相信:那兩個光體比其餘的更大,這是聖經如此稱許的:「神造了兩個大光」——然而它們並不相等。因為它既把它們置於其餘之上,隨即便說它們彼此之間也有分別。因為它說:「大光管晝作日的起始,小光管夜作夜的起始。」他們至少會向我們的眼睛承認這一點:即顯然這兩者發的光更充分,
But for us it is neither expedient nor fitting to inquire something more subtle concerning the intervals and magnitude of the stars, and to spend upon such an investigation the time necessary for weightier and better matters. And we believe it to be better that those two luminaries are greater than the rest, which holy Scripture thus commends: 'and God made two great lights' — which nevertheless are not equal. For consequently it says, when it has set them before the rest, that between themselves they differ. For it says: 'the greater light for the beginning of the day, and the lesser light for the beginning of the night.' Certainly they will concede even this to our eyes, that it is manifest that these shine more amply
37:139
ceteris lucere super terram nec diem clarere nisi luce solis nec noctem tot stellis adparentibus ita lucere, si luna desit, quemadmodum praesentia illius inlustratur. De fatis autem qualeslibet eorum argutias et quasi de mathesi documentorum experimenta, quae illi ἀποτελέσματα uocant, omnino a nostrae fidei sanitate respuamus; talibus enim disputationibus etiam orandi causas nobis auferre conantur et inpia peruersitate in malis factis, quae rectissime reprehenduntur, ingerunt accusandum potius deum auctorem siderum quam hominem scelerum. sed quod animae nostrae non sint natura corporibus ne quidem caelestibus subditae, audiant et philosophos suos;
更勝於其餘之光而照在地上;並且白晝唯有藉日光才明亮,而黑夜即使有如此眾多的星辰顯現,若月亮不在,也不能像藉那一光體之臨在所得的光照那樣發光。至於命運之事,無論他們有何等精微之說,以及那些他們稱為「apotelesmata(星象效驗)」的、彷彿占星術論證的實驗證據,我們都要把它們從我們信德的健全中全然摒棄;因為他們藉這類辯論,甚至企圖奪去我們禱告的理由,並以不敬虔的乖謬,在那最當受責備的惡行上強行主張:該受控告的寧是那作眾星之主的神,而非那作罪行之主的人。但要說我們的靈魂在本性上並不受制於物體,甚至不受制於天上的物體,就讓他們連自己的哲學家也聽一聽罷;
than the rest in shining above the earth; and that the day is not bright except by the light of the sun, nor does the night, with so many stars appearing, shine in such a way — if the moon be absent — as it is illumined by the presence of that one. But concerning the fates, whatever subtleties of theirs, and as it were the experimental proofs of demonstrations from astrology which they call 'apotelesmata,' let us wholly reject them from the soundness of our faith; for by such disputations they attempt to take away from us even the reasons for prayer, and with impious perversity, in evil deeds which are most rightly reprehended, they thrust in that God the author of the stars should rather be accused than man the author of crimes. But that our souls are not by nature subject to bodies, not even to heavenly ones, let them hear even their own philosophers;
37:140
quia uero terrenis corporibus illa corpora superiora non ad ea, quae ipsi tractant, potentiora sunt, uel hinc aliquando cognoscant, quia, cum multa corpora diuersorum generum, uel animantium uel herbarum et arbustorum, uno simul puncto temporis seminentur unoque puncto temporis innumerabiliter multa nascantur, non tantum diuersis, sed etiam isdem terrarum locis tantae sunt uarietates in progressibus, in actibus et passionibus eorum, ut uere isti, sicut dicitur, perdant sidera, si ista considerent. Quid autem insulsius et hebetius quam, cum istis rebus conuincuntur, dicere ad solos homines sibi subiciendos fatalem stellarum pertinere rationem?
但要說那些較高的物體,在它們自己所論的事上,對地上的物體並沒有更大的權能——就讓他們至少從這一點認出:當許多不同種類的物體,或是動物、或是草木,在同一時刻被播種,並在同一時刻無數地誕生,不但在不同的地方、甚至在地上同一處,牠們的生長、動作與遭遇中卻有如此大的差異,以致(如俗語所說)這些人若肯思量這些事,就真要「弄丟了他們的星」。可是,還有什麼比這更無味、更愚鈍的呢:當他們被這些事實駁倒時,竟說那眾星的命定之理只關乎人,唯有人須受制於星?
But that those higher bodies are not more powerful over earthly bodies with respect to the things which they themselves treat of — let them recognize this at least from this: that when many bodies of diverse kinds, whether of animals or of herbs and shrubs, are sown at one and the same point of time, and innumerably many are born at one point of time, not only in diverse but even in the same places of the earth, there are such great varieties in their growths, in their actions and passions, that truly these men, as it is said, 'lose the stars' if they consider these things. But what is more insipid and duller than, when they are refuted by these matters, to say that the fatal reasoning of the stars pertains only to men, to be subjected to them?
37:141
in quibus tamen etiam ipsi de geminis conuincuntur, quorum diuerse uiuentium, diuerse felicium uel infelicium diuerseque morientium easdem plerumque constellationes accipiunt, quia, etsi interfuit aliquid, cum de utero funderentur, in nonnullis tamen tantum interest, quantum ab istis conprehendi conputatione non possit. manus sequentis Iacob, dum nascerentur, inuenta est pedem fratris praecedentis tenens; usque adeo sic nati sunt, quasi unus infans in duplum prolixior nasci uideretur. horum certe constellationes, quas appellant, nullo modo dispares esse potuerunt.
然而在這件事上,他們甚至被雙生子所駁倒;這些雙生子雖生活各異、際遇的禍福各異、死法也各異,卻大多接受相同的星座;因為即使他們從母腹產出時有某段間隔,在有些情形中,那間隔卻只有小到連那些人也無法藉推算掌握的地步。在他們出生時,發現後出的雅各之手抓住先出之兄的腳跟;他們竟如此出生,彷彿看見一個嬰孩長了兩倍那麼長而生出來似的。這二人的「星座」(如他們所稱的),無論如何都不可能有所不同。
In which matter, however, they themselves are refuted even by twins, of whom, though living diversely, being diversely fortunate or unfortunate and dying diversely, most often receive the same constellations; because, even if there was some interval when they were poured forth from the womb, yet in some cases there is only so much interval as cannot be grasped by those men by computation. The hand of Jacob following was found, while they were being born, holding the foot of the brother going before; to such a degree were they so born, as though one infant twice as long were seen to be born. Of these certainly the constellations, as they call them, could in no way have been different.
37:142
quid ergo uanius, quam ut illas constellationes intuens mathematicus ad eundem horoscopum, ad eandem lunam diceret unum eorum a matre dilectum, alterum non dilectum? si enim aliud diceret, falsum profecto diceret; si autem hoc diceret, uerum quidem, sed non secundum suorum librorum ineptas cantiunculas diceret. quodsi huic historiae, quia de nostris profertur, nolunt credere, numquid et naturam rerum delere possunt? cum ergo se minime falli dicant, si horam conceptionis inuenerint, saltem sicut homines non dedignentur conceptum considerare geminorum. Ideoque fatendum est, quando ab istis uera dicuntur, instinctu quodam occultissimo dici, quem nescientes humanae mentes patiuntur.
那麼,還有什麼比這更空虛的呢:占星者注視那些星座,在同一星盤、同一月相之下,竟說這雙生子中一個為母所愛,另一個不為母所愛?因為他若說別的,必定說謊;但他若這樣說,所說的固然是真,卻不是照他書中那些拙劣的小咒語而說。但若他們因這段歷史出於我們自己的經卷而不肯相信——難道他們竟能廢除事物的本性嗎?既然他們說:只要找到受孕的時辰,他們斷不至於出錯,那就讓他們至少像人一樣,不屑於去考慮雙生子的受孕罷。因此必須承認:當這些人說出真話時,乃是藉某種最隱密的暗示而說的,是人的心智在不知不覺中所承受的。
What therefore is more vain than that the astrologer, gazing at those constellations, should say, at the same horoscope, at the same moon, that one of them was beloved by the mother, the other not beloved? For if he said otherwise, he would certainly say what is false; but if he said this, he would say what is indeed true, but not according to the inept little chantings of his books. But if to this history, because it is brought forth from our own writings, they are unwilling to give credence — can they even abolish the nature of things? Since therefore they say that they are by no means deceived if they have found the hour of conception, let them at least, as men, not disdain to consider the conception of twins. And therefore it must be confessed that, when true things are said by these men, they are said by a certain most hidden instinct, which human minds, unknowingly, undergo.
37:143
quod cum ad decipiendos homines fit, spirituum seductorum operatio est: quibus quaedam uera de temporalibus rebus nosse permittitur partim subtilioris sensus acumine, quia corporibus subtilioribus uigent, partim experientia callidiore propter tam magnam longitudinem uitae, partim sanctis angelis, quod ipsi ab omnipotente deo discunt, etiam iussu eius sibi reuelantibus, qui merita humana occultissimae iustitiae sinceritate distribuit. aliquando autem idem nefandi spiritus etiam quae ipsi facturi sunt uelut diuinando praedicunt.
當這事發生是為欺騙人時,乃是那些引誘之靈的作為;這些靈被允許知道關於暫世之事的某些真相——一部分是藉更精微感覺的敏銳,因為牠們住在更精微的形體中而有活力;一部分是藉更狡詐的經驗,因牠們壽命如此長久;一部分是藉聖天使奉神之命向牠們啟示,即天使自己從全能之神所學的,這位神是以最隱密之公義的純正來分配人的功過的。但那些邪惡之靈有時也彷彿藉占卜,預告連牠們自己將要做的事。
And when this happens for the deceiving of men, it is the operation of seducing spirits; to whom it is permitted to know certain true things concerning temporal matters — partly by the sharpness of a more subtle sense, because they are vigorous in more subtle bodies; partly by a more cunning experience, on account of so great a length of life; partly by the holy angels revealing to them, at His command, that which they themselves learn from almighty God, who distributes human merits with the sincerity of a most hidden justice. But sometimes those same wicked spirits also foretell, as though by divining, even the things which they themselves are about to do.
37:144
quapropter bono christiano siue mathematici siue quilibet inpie diuinantium, maxime dicentes uera, cauendi sunt, ne consortio daemoniorum animam deceptam pacto quodam societatis inretiant. Solet etiam quaeri, utrum caeli luminaria ista conspicua corpora sola sint an habeant rectores quosdam spiritus suos, et, si habent, utrum ab eis etiam uitaliter inspirentur, sicut animantur carnes per animas animalium, an sola sine ulla permixtione praesentia. quod licet non facile conprehendi possit, arbitror tamen in processu tractandarum scripturarum oportuniora loca posse occurrere, ubi nobis de hac re secundum sanctae auctoritatis regulas etsi non ostendere certum aliquid, tamen credere licebit.
因此,好基督徒當躲避占星者或任何不敬虔地占卜之人——尤其是那些說真話的——免得靈魂因與鬼魔往來而受欺,被某種結盟之約所纏住。人也慣於追問:天上這些顯眼的光體,是否只是形體,抑或有它們自己某種管理的靈;若有,是否也藉這些靈得著生命的氣息(正如肉體藉動物的魂得以有生命),抑或只是一種臨在而無任何摻雜。這雖不易被領會,我卻認為:在論述聖經的進程中,或許會出現更合宜的經文,在那裡,我們照著聖經權威的規則,關乎此事即使不能顯明任何確定之理,卻仍蒙允許去相信。
Wherefore by a good Christian, whether astrologers or any who impiously divine — especially those who speak true things — are to be shunned, lest by consorting with demons the soul, having been deceived, be ensnared by a certain pact of fellowship. It is also wont to be asked whether these conspicuous luminaries of the heaven are bodies alone, or have certain governing spirits of their own; and, if they have, whether by these they are even vitally inspired, as flesh is animated through the souls of animals, or only a presence without any commixture. And although this cannot easily be comprehended, I think nevertheless that in the progress of treating the Scriptures more opportune places may occur, where concerning this matter, according to the rules of holy authority, it will be permitted us, even if not to show anything certain, yet to believe.
37:145
nunc autem seruata semper moderatione piae grauitatis nihil credere de re obscura temere debemus, ne forte, quod postea ueritas patefecerit, quamuis libris sanctis sine testamenti ueteris siue noui nullo modo esse possit aduersum, tamen propter amorem nostri erroris oderimus. nunc ad librum operis nostri iam tertium transeamus. Et dixit deus: educant aquae reptilia animarum uiuarum et uolatilia super terram secundum firmamentum caeli. et factum est sic. et fecit deus cetos magnos et omne animal reptilium, quae eduxerunt dum genus eorum. et omne uolatile pennatum secundum genus. et uidit deus, quia bona sunt. et benedixit ea deus dicens:
但如今,我們既要始終持守敬虔莊重的節制,就不當在晦暗之事上輕率地相信任何事,免得日後真理所要闡明的(雖然它絕不能與新舊約的聖書相違),我們卻因偏愛自己的錯謬而竟至於憎惡它。如今讓我們進入本書的第三卷。神說:「水要多多滋生有生命之魂的爬物,並要有雀鳥在地上、天空的穹蒼之下飛。」事就這樣成了。神就造出大魚和水中所滋生各樣有生命的爬物,各從其類,並各樣飛鳥,各從其類。神看著是好的。神就賜福給這一切,說:
But now, always preserving the moderation of a pious seriousness, we ought to believe nothing rashly concerning an obscure matter, lest perchance that which the truth may afterwards make plain — although it can in no way be contrary to the holy books, whether of the Old Testament or of the New — we should nevertheless, on account of love of our own error, come to hate. Now let us pass on to the third book of our work. And God said: Let the waters bring forth reptiles of living souls and flying creatures above the earth according to the firmament of heaven. And it was done so. And God made great whales and every reptile animal which the waters brought forth after their kind, and every winged fowl after its kind. And God saw that they were good. And God blessed them, saying:
37:146
crescite et multiplicamini et inplete aquas in mari, et uolatilia multiplicentur superterram. et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies quintus. nunc in inferiore parte mundi ea, quae spiritu uitae mouentur, fiunt, et primum aquarum, quod aeris qualitati proximum elementum est, quia huic caelo, in quo sunt luminaria, ita uicinus est aer, ut et ipse caeli nomen acceperit; sed nescio, utrum etiam firmamentum possit uocari. dicuntur autem caeli pluraliter in una eademque re, quae dicitur unum caelum. nam cum in hoc libro singulari numero dicatur caelum, quod diuidit inter aquas;
「要繁衍增多,充滿海中的水,並要雀鳥在地上多多增多。」有晚上,有早晨,這是第五日。如今,在世界較低的部分中,那些被生命之靈所推動之物開始出現,首先是屬水的,而水乃是最接近空氣性質的元素;因為對於這安置光體的天,空氣是如此貼近,以致它也領受了「天」的名稱;但我不曉得它是否也能被稱為「穹蒼」。「諸天」在同一件被稱為「一天」之物中,卻以複數被提及。因為在本書中,那「分開諸水」的天雖以單數被提及——
Increase and multiply and fill the waters in the sea, and let the flying creatures be multiplied upon the earth. And there was evening, and there was morning, the fifth day. Now in the lower part of the world those things which are moved by the spirit of life come into being, and first those of the waters, which is the element nearest to the quality of air; because to this heaven, in which the luminaries are, the air is so near that it too has received the name of 'heaven'; but I know not whether it can also be called 'firmament.' Now 'heavens' are spoken of in the plural in one and the same thing, which is called 'one heaven.' For although in this book 'heaven' is spoken of in the singular number, which 'divides between the waters'
37:147
quae supra, et eas, quae infra sunt, in illo tamen psalmo, et aquae, inquit, quae super caelos sunt, laudent nomen domini. et caelos caelorum si bene intellegimus sidereos aeriorum, tamquam superiores inferiorum, et hos in eodem psalmo accipimus, ubi dictum est: laudate eum, caeli oaelorum, satis adparet hunc aerem non solum caelum, sed etiam caelos dici, sicut dicuntur et terrae, nec aliud significatur quam illa quae singulariter terra dicitur, quando dicimus orbem terrarum et orbem terrae. Hos etiam aerios caelos quondam perisse diluuio in quadam earum, quae canonicae appellantur, epistula legimus.
就是那在上的和在下的諸水——然而在那篇詩篇中卻說:「天上的諸水啊,你們要讚美耶和華的名。」至於「諸天之天」,我們若正確地把星辰之天理解為屬於空氣諸天的(彷彿在下者之上者)——而我們在同一篇詩篇裡也是如此理解的,那裡說:「諸天之天啊,你們要讚美祂」——那就足以顯明:這空氣不但被稱為「天」,甚至被稱為「諸天」,正如「諸地」也被提及,而所指的無非就是那單數被稱為「地」之物,正如我們說「眾地之球」與「地之球」一樣。我們也在那些被稱為正典的書信之一中讀到:這空氣之諸天曾一度因洪水而滅亡。
those which are above, and those which are below — yet in that Psalm it says: 'and the waters which are above the heavens, let them praise the name of the Lord.' And 'the heavens of heavens,' if we rightly understand the starry heavens as being of the airy ones, as it were the higher of the lower — and we take these also in the same Psalm, where it was said: 'Praise Him, ye heavens of heavens' — it appears sufficiently that this air is called not only 'heaven' but even 'heavens,' just as 'earths' too are spoken of, and nothing else is signified than that which in the singular is called 'earth,' when we say 'the orb of the earths' and 'the orb of the earth.' We read too, in a certain one of those epistles which are called canonical, that these airy heavens once perished by the deluge.
37:148
neque enim umida illa natura, quae ita concreuerat, ut cubitis quindecim altissimorum montium transcenderet uertices, potuit ad sidera peruenire. sed quia huius aeris umidioris, in quo aues uolant, uel tota uel prope tota spatia conpleuerat, perisse, qui fuerant, caelos in illa epistula scribitur. quod nescio quemadmodum possit intellegi nisi in aquarum naturam pinguioris huius aeris qualitate conuersa; alioquin non perierunt tunc isti caeli, sed sublimius erecti sunt, cum locum eorum aqua occuparet.
因為那水質的本性,雖曾如此積聚,以致高過最高山峰之巔十五肘,卻不能達到眾星。但因它已充滿這較潮濕之空氣(雀鳥於其中飛翔)的全部、或幾乎全部空間,那書信便寫道:先前存在的諸天滅亡了。這話我不曉得該如何理解,除非把這較濃厚之空氣的性質轉變為水的本性;不然的話,那些天當時並未滅亡,而是被更高地舉起,因為水佔據了它們的位置。
For that watery nature, which had so accumulated that it surpassed by fifteen cubits the summits of the highest mountains, could not have reached to the stars. But because it had filled either all or nearly all the spaces of this more humid air, in which the birds fly, it is written in that epistle that the heavens which existed perished. Which I know not how it can be understood, except by the quality of this thicker air being converted into the nature of waters; otherwise those heavens did not then perish, but were raised more sublimely, when the water occupied their place.
37:149
itaque facilius eos secundum illius epistulae auctoritatem perisse credimus et alios, sicut ibi scribitur, repositos extentis uidelicet exhalationibus, quam sic erectos, ut eis superioris caeli natura loco suo cederet. Oportebat itaque, ut in creandis habitatoribus inferioris huius mundi partis, quae saepe terrae nomine tota commemoratur, prius producerentur ex aquis animalia, postea uero de terra, quod ita sit aeri aqua similis, ut eius exhalationibus pinguescere probetur, ut et spiritum procellae faciat, id est uentum et nubila contrahat, et possit uolatus auium sustinere. quapropter etiamsi uerum dixit quidam saecularium poetarum: nubes excedit Olympus, et:
因此,照那書信的權威,我們寧可較易相信:那些天滅亡了,而另有一些(如那裡所寫的)被存留起來——即蒸氣重新展開所成的——而非相信它們被舉得如此之高,以致較高之天的本性須讓出其地方給它們。所以,在創造這世界較低部分的居民時(這部分常以「地」之名整個地被提及),本當先從水中產生動物,然後才從地中產生;因為水與空氣如此相似,以致它被證明能藉其蒸氣變濃,既造出風暴之氣(即風)、又聚攏雲彩,並能承載雀鳥的飛翔。因此,即使某位世俗詩人所說的是真話:「奧林帕斯高過雲層」,並且:
And so, according to the authority of that epistle, we more easily believe that they perished, and that others, as is there written, were laid up in store — that is, with the exhalations stretched out again — than that they were so raised up that the nature of the higher heaven should yield its place to them. It was therefore fitting that, in creating the inhabitants of this lower part of the world (which is often commemorated in its entirety by the name of 'earth'), animals should first be produced from the waters, and afterwards from the earth; because water is so similar to air that it is proved to grow dense from its exhalations, so as both to make the spirit of the storm — that is, wind — and to draw together clouds, and to be able to sustain the flights of birds. Wherefore, even if a certain one of the secular poets spoke truly: 'Olympus rises above the clouds,' and:
37:150
pacem magna tenent, quia perhibetur in Olympi uertice aer esse tam tenuis, ut neque nebulis obumbretur nec turbetur uento nec sustentare alites possit nec ipsos, qui forte ascenderint homines, crassioris aurae spiritu alere, sicut in isto aere consuerunt, tamen et ipse aer est, unde aquis uicina qualitate diffunditur, et propterea ipse quoque in humidam naturam conuersus diluuii tempore creditur. neque enim arbitrandum est aliquid de spatiis siderei caeli usurpasse, cum omnes etiam altissimos montes aqua transcenderat. Quamquam de conuersione elementorum etiam inter ipsos, qui haec otiosa cura subtilissime perscrutati sunt, non parua quaestio est.
「那些大高處持守著寧靜」——因為據說在奧林帕斯之巔,空氣如此稀薄,既不被雲霧遮蔽,也不被風攪擾,既不能承載有翅之物,也不能以較濃之氣的呼吸滋養那些或許登上去的人(如同他們在我們這空氣中所習慣的)——然而它仍是空氣,因此以與水相鄰的性質彌漫,故也被信是在洪水之時轉化為潮濕的本性。因為不當設想:當水已高過一切最高的山峰時,它竟侵佔了星辰之天的任何空間。
'they hold peace, the great heights' — because it is reported that on the summit of Olympus the air is so thin that it is neither shadowed by mists nor disturbed by wind, nor can it sustain winged creatures, nor nourish even those men who perhaps have ascended, with the breath of a thicker atmosphere, as they are accustomed to in this air of ours — yet it too is air, whence it is diffused by a quality neighbouring to the waters, and therefore it too is believed to have been converted into a humid nature at the time of the deluge. For it is not to be supposed that anything of the spaces of the starry heaven was usurped, when the water had surpassed even all the highest mountains.
37:151
alii enim dicunt omnia in omnia posse mutari atque conuerti; alii uero esse aliquid omnino proprium singulis perhibent elementis, quod in alterius elementi qualitatem nullo modo uertatur. unde suo loco fortasse, si dominus uoluerit, diligentius disputabimus; nunc autem, quod ad praesentem sermonem adtinet, haec commemoranda existimaui, ut intellegamus seruatum esse ordinem rerum, quo prius oportuit aquarum animalia quam terrarum creata narrare. Et nullo modo arbitrandum est praetermissum esse in hac scriptura ullum mundi huius elementum, cum quattuor notissimis eum constare persuasum sit, quia uidetur hic caelum et aqua et terra commemorari, de aere autem taceri.
雖然關於諸元素的轉化,即使在那些以最精微之法窮究這些閒散課題的人當中,也有不小的問題。因為有些人說:萬物皆能互相變化與轉化為萬物;但另有些人主張:每一元素都有某種全然固有之物,斷不轉化為另一元素的性質。因此,在其適當之處,倘若主願意,我們或許會更仔細地論辯;但如今,就當前的論題而言,我認為這些事值得一提,好使我們明白:事物的次序是被保守的,據此,先敘述水中動物被造、然後才是地上動物,乃是合宜的。並且斷不當設想:這世界有任何元素在本段聖經中被略去,因為既已公認它由四種最為人所熟知的元素構成,這裡似乎提到了天、水與地,卻對空氣緘默不言。
Although concerning the conversion of the elements there is no small question even among those very men who have most subtly scrutinized these idle concerns. For some say that all things can be changed and converted into all things; but others assert that there is something altogether proper to each of the elements, which is in no way turned into the quality of another element. Whence in its own place, perhaps, if the Lord shall will, we shall dispute more diligently; but now, as far as pertains to the present discourse, I have thought these things worth mentioning, that we may understand the order of things to have been preserved, whereby it was first fitting to relate the animals of the waters as created before those of the lands. And it is in no way to be supposed that any element of this world was passed over in this Scripture, since it is agreed that it consists of four most well-known elements, because here heaven and water and earth seem to be commemorated, but of air there is silence.
37:152
consuetudo quippe nostrarum scripturarum est aut caeli et terrae nomine mundum appellare aut interdum addere et mare. aer itaque uel ad caelum pertinere intellegitur, si qua sunt in eius superioribus partibus tranquillissima et pacatissima spatia, uel ad terram propter hunc turbulentum et caliginosum locum, qui humida exhalatione pinguescit, quamuis et ipse saepius caeli nomine nuncupetur. ac per hoc non scriptum est: producant aquae reptilia animarum uiuarum, et producat aer uolatilia uolantia super terram, sed utrumque hoc animantium genus ex aquis productum esse narratur.
我們聖經的慣例,或是以天與地之名來稱呼世界,或是有時再加上海。因此,空氣被理解為或屬於天——若在其較高的部分有極其寧靜安詳的空間;或屬於地,因著這動盪昏暗之處,它藉潮濕的蒸氣而變得濃厚,儘管它自己也更常被冠以天之名。正因如此,經上並未寫道:「水要生出有生命之魂的爬行物,空氣要生出飛在地上的飛鳥」,而是說這兩類生物都是從水中被生出來的。
It is indeed the custom of our Scriptures either to designate the world by the name of heaven and earth, or sometimes to add the sea as well. The air, therefore, is understood to belong either to the heaven — if there are in its upper regions any tranquil and altogether peaceful spaces — or to the earth on account of this turbulent and murky region, which grows dense with a moist exhalation, although it too is more often called by the name of heaven. And for this reason it is not written, 'Let the waters bring forth creeping things of living souls, and let the air bring forth fowl that fly above the earth,' but both these kinds of living creatures are said to have been brought forth from the waters.
37:153
quidquid ergo aquarum siue labiliter undosum et fluidum est siue uaporaliter tenuatum atque suspensum, ut illud reptilibus animarum uiuarum, hoc uolatilibus adpareat distributum, utrumque tamen humidae naturae deputetur. Ideoque sunt etiam, qui subtilissima consideratione quinque istos manifestissimos corporis sensus secundum quattuor usitata elementa ita distinguant, ut oculos ad ignem. aures ad aerem dicant pertinere. olfaciendi autem gustandique sensum naturae humidae adtribuunt: et olfactum quidem istis exhalationibus humidis, quibus crassatur hoc spatium, in quo aues uolitant, gustatum uero istis fluxibilibus et corpulentis humoribus.
因此,凡屬於水的——無論是滑動起伏而流動的,或是化為蒸氣而懸浮的——都如此分配:前者顯然歸於有生命之魂的爬行物,後者歸於飛行的生物;然而二者都當歸於潮濕的本性。正因如此,也有人以極其精細的思考,按照那四種常見的元素來區分身體這五種最明顯的感官,以致說眼睛屬於火,耳朵屬於氣。但他們把嗅覺與味覺歸於潮濕的本性:嗅覺歸於那些潮濕的蒸氣,飛鳥於其中飛翔的這空間便因它們而變濃厚;味覺則歸於那些流動而有形的液體。
Whatever, then, belongs to the waters — whether it flows and billows in slippery fashion, or is thinned into vapour and held aloft — is so distributed that the former appears assigned to the creeping things of living souls, the latter to the flying creatures; yet both are to be reckoned as of a moist nature. And for this reason there are also those who, by a most subtle consideration, distinguish these five most evident senses of the body according to the four customary elements, so as to say that the eyes pertain to fire and the ears to air. But the sense of smell and of taste they assign to the moist nature: smell indeed to those moist exhalations by which this space is thickened, in which the birds fly about, but taste to those fluid and corporeal humours.
37:154
nam quaecumque in ore sapiunt, ipsius oris humori commiscentur, ut sapiant, etiamsi arida cum acciperentur fuisse uideantur. ignis tamen omnia penetrat, ut motum in eis faciat. nam et humor priuatione caloris congelascit et, cum possint feruescere elementa cetera, ignis frigescere non potest; facilius quippe extinguitur, ut ignis non sit, quam frigidus manet aut fit alicuius frigidi contactu tepidior. tactus autem, qui est quintus in sensibus, terreno elemento magis congruit; proinde per totum corpus animantis, quod maxime ex terra est, quaeque tacta sentiuntur.
因為凡在口中有滋味之物,都與口自身的潮濕相混合,才得以有味道,即使它們在被取入時看似乾燥。然而火穿透一切,使其中產生運動;因為潮濕也因熱的喪失而凝結,而其他元素雖能變熱,火卻不能變冷——因為它更容易被熄滅以致不再是火,而非保持寒冷,或因與寒冷之物接觸而變得微溫。但觸覺,即諸感官中的第五種,更與土的元素相合;因此,在那主要由土構成的生物之整個身體上,凡被觸摸之物皆能被感知。
For whatever things have flavour in the mouth are mingled with the very moisture of the mouth in order to have taste, even though they may have seemed dry when they were taken in. Fire, however, penetrates all things, so as to produce motion in them; for moisture too congeals through the deprivation of heat, and, whereas the other elements can grow hot, fire cannot grow cold — for it is more easily extinguished, so as to be no longer fire, than it remains cold or becomes lukewarm through contact with something cold. But touch, which is the fifth among the senses, agrees rather with the earthly element; hence it is throughout the whole body of the living creature, which is chiefly of earth, that things touched are perceived.
37:155
dicunt etiam nec uideri sine igne posse aliquid nec tangi sine terra, ac per hoc elementa omnia in omnibus inesse, sed unumquodque eorum ex eo, quod amplius habet, accepisse uocabulum; ideo autem caloris priuatione, cum corpus nimie frigescit, obtundi sensum, quia motus pigrescit, qui ex calore inest corpori, dum ignis aerem et aer humida et humor terrena quaeque adficit, subtilioribus scilicet crassiora penetrantibus. Quanto autem quidque subtilius est in natura corporali, tanto est uicinius naturae spiritali quamuis longe distante genere, quandoquidem illud corpus est, illud non est.
他們又說,沒有火便不能看見,沒有土便不能觸摸,正因如此,一切元素都存在於一切事物之中,但其中每一種都是從它擁有較多的那一元素而得名;又說,藉著熱的喪失,當身體極度變冷時,感覺便遲鈍,因為那從熱而存於身體中的運動變得緩慢——既然火作用於氣,氣作用於潮濕之物,潮濕作用於一切土性之物,較精細者自然穿透較粗糙者。而在有形的本性中,一物愈是精細,就愈接近屬靈的本性,雖然其類別相距甚遠,因為一者是身體,另一者卻不是。
They say also that nothing can be seen without fire nor touched without earth, and that on this account all the elements are present in all things, but that each of them has received its name from that which it possesses in greater abundance; and that, through the deprivation of heat, when the body grows exceedingly cold, the sense is dulled, because the motion grows sluggish which is present in the body from heat — since fire acts upon air, air upon moist things, and moisture upon earthly things, the finer things of course penetrating the grosser. And the finer a thing is in bodily nature, the nearer it is to the spiritual nature, although its kind is far distant, since the one is body and the other is not.
37:156
Ac per hoc, quoniam sentire non est corporis, sed animae per corpus, licet acute disseratur secundum diuersitatem corporeorum elementorum sensus esse corporis distributos, anima tamen, cui sentiendi uis inest, cum corporea non sit, per subtilius corpus agitat uigorem sentiendi. inchoat itaque motum in omnibus sensibus a subtilitate ignis, sed non in omnibus ad idem peruenit. in uisu enim peruenit represso calore usque ad eius lucem, in auditu usque ad liquidiorem aerem calore ignis penetrat; in olfactu autem transit aerem purum et peruenit ad humidam exhalationem: unde crassior haec aura subsistit. in gustatu et hanc transit et peruenit usque ad humorem corpulentiorem:
正因如此,既然感知不屬於身體,而屬於藉身體而運作的靈魂,那麼無論人如何精細地論證身體的諸感官是按有形元素的差異而分配的,然而那具有感知之能的靈魂,既非有形,便藉較精細的身體推動感知的力量。於是它從火的精細性開始一切感官中的運動,但並非在一切感官中都達到同一終點。因為在視覺中,熱被抑制,它便達到火之光;在聽覺中,火的熱穿透至較流動的氣;在嗅覺中,它穿過純淨的氣而達到潮濕的蒸氣,這較濃的氣息便由此存留。在味覺中,它連這也穿過,而達到較有形的液體;
And for this reason, since to perceive belongs not to the body but to the soul acting through the body, however subtly it may be argued that the senses of the body are distributed according to the diversity of the corporeal elements, nevertheless the soul, in which the power of perceiving resides, since it is not corporeal, drives the vigour of perception through the more subtle body. And so it begins the motion in all the senses from the subtlety of fire, but does not in all of them arrive at the same point. For in sight it arrives, the heat being restrained, as far as its light; in hearing the heat of fire penetrates as far as the more fluid air; in smell it passes through the pure air and arrives at the moist exhalation, whence this thicker breath subsists. In taste it passes through this too and arrives as far as the more corporeal humour;
37:157
quo etiam penetrato atque traiecto, cum ad terrenam grauitatem peruenit, tangendi ulti-. mum sensum agit. Non igitur ignorabat naturas elementorum eorumque ordinem, qui cum uisibilium, quae intra mundum in elementis natura mouentur, conditionem introduceret prius caelestia luminaria, deinde aquarum animantia. terrarum autem postrema narrauit, non quod aerem praetermiserit, sed quod purissimi et quietissimi aeris, ubi uolare aues non posse dicuntur, si qua sunt spatia caelo superiori coniunguntur et caeli nuncupatione in scripturis ad superiorem mundi partem pertinere intelleguntur, ut terrae nomine uniuersaliter hoc totum significetur, ex quo incipit deorsum uersus: ignis, grando.
當這也被穿透並穿過,當它達到土性的沉重時,便發動最後一種感覺,即觸覺。因此,那位引介有形之物受造的人——這些有形之物憑本性在世界之內的元素中運動——並非不曉得元素的本性及其次序,既然他先引介了天上的發光體,然後是水中的生物。但他把地上的生物放在最後述說,並非因為他略過了空氣,而是因為凡至清至靜的空氣之空間,就是那被說飛鳥所不能飛達之處,都與較高的天相連,並在聖經中藉天之名而被理解為屬於世界較高的部分——如此,這整體便藉地之名而被普遍地表明,從此往下開始:「火、雹、
and when this too has been penetrated and passed through, when it arrives at earthly heaviness, it performs the last sense, that of touch. Therefore he who introduced the creation of visible things — which are moved within the world in the elements by nature — was not ignorant of the natures of the elements and their order, since he introduced first the heavenly luminaries, then the living creatures of the waters. But the creatures of the earth he related last, not because he passed over the air, but because whatever spaces there are of the purest and most quiet air, where the birds are said to be unable to fly, are joined to the higher heaven and, by the designation of heaven in the Scriptures, are understood to belong to the upper part of the world — so that by the name of earth this whole is universally signified, from which begins, going downward: 'fire, hail,
37:158
nix, glacies, spiritus tempestatis et omnes abyssi, donec perueniatur ad aridam, quae proprio nomine terra dicitur. aer itaque superior ille, siue quod ad caelestem mundi pertinet partem, siue quod nullum habet uisibilem habitatorem. de qualibus nunc sermo narrantis est, neque praetermissus est caelo nominato neque adnumeratus in creandis animalibus; iste uero inferior, qui excipit exhalationes humidas. maris ac terrae et ad sustinendas aues quodammodo crassatur, nonnisi ex aquis accipit animalia. quod enim eius humidum est, hoc portat alitum corpora, quae ita nituntur pennis uolantes, quemadmodum pisces quibusdam suis alis natantes.
雪、冰、暴風的氣息,以及一切深淵」,直到人達到那乾地,它才正式被稱為地。因此,那上層的空氣,或因它屬於世界的天上部分,或因它沒有可見的居住者——敘述者當前的論述所講的正是這一類——它在天被命名時既未被略過,也未被算在所要受造的動物之中。但那下層的空氣,接受海與地的潮濕蒸氣,並某種程度上為托住飛鳥而變濃厚,它只從水中領受牠的動物。因為它潮濕的那部分承載著飛禽的身體,牠們飛翔時憑翅膀向上奮力,正如魚憑自己的某些鰭而游動。
snow, ice, the wind of the storm, and all the deeps,' until one comes to the dry land, which is properly called earth. And so that upper air, either because it belongs to the heavenly part of the world, or because it has no visible inhabitant — of which sort the present discourse of the narrator speaks — is neither passed over when heaven was named, nor counted among the animals to be created. But that lower air, which receives the moist exhalations of sea and land, and is in a manner thickened for the sustaining of birds, receives its animals only from the waters. For that part of it which is moist bears the bodies of winged creatures, which strive upward on their wings as they fly, just as fish swim by certain fins of their own.
37:159
Proinde scienter tamquam spiritus dei, qui scribenti aderat, ex aquis dicit producta uolatilia. quarum natura bipertitum locum sortita est: inferiorem scilicet in unda labili, superiorem uero in aura flabili, illum deputatum natantibus, istum uolantibus. sicut huic elemento congruos duos etiam sensus animalibus datos uidemus: olfactum explorandis uaporibus, gustatum explorandis liquoribus. quod enim et tactu aquas uentosque sentimus, hoc est, quod terrae solidum omnibus admiscetur elementis; sed in his crassioribus sentitur amplius, ita ut etiam tangendo contrectari ualeant.
照樣,經上是有知識地——如同臨在於作者身旁的神的靈——說飛行的生物是從水中被生出來的。這些水的本性被分派了雙重的區域:下層即在滑動的波浪中,上層則在流動的氣息中——前者分派給游動的生物,後者分派給飛行的生物。正如我們看見動物也被賦予兩種適合這元素的感官:嗅覺以探察蒸氣,味覺以探察液體。因為我們藉觸覺也能感知水與風,這是因為土的堅實與一切元素相混合;但在這些較粗糙之物中,它被更多地感知,以致牠們甚至能藉觸摸而被把握。
Accordingly, knowingly — as the Spirit of God, who was present to the writer — Scripture says that the flying creatures were brought forth from the waters. Of these waters the nature has been allotted a twofold region: the lower namely in the slippery wave, but the upper in the flowing breeze — the former assigned to swimming creatures, the latter to flying ones. Just as we see that two senses also, suited to this element, are given to animals: smell for exploring vapours, taste for exploring liquids. For the fact that by touch too we perceive waters and winds, this is because the solidity of earth is mingled with all the elements; but in these grosser things it is perceived more, so that they can even be handled by touching.
37:160
ideoque et ista in duabus maximis mundi partibus generali terrae nomine conplectuntur, sicut ille psalmus ostendit, omnia superiora ab illo principio enumerans: laudate dominum de caelis. omniaque inferiora ab alio principio: laudate dominum de terra: ubi et spiritus tempestatis nominantur et omnes abyssi et ignis iste, qui urit tangentem, quia de terrenis et humidis motibus ita existit, ut subinde uertatur in aliud elementum. et quamuis naturae suae sursum nitendo indicet adpetitum, in caelestem tamen superiorem tranquillitatem non possit euadere, quia multo aere superatus et in eum conuersus extinguitur .
因此,這些事物也在世界的兩大部分中,被包含在地這一總稱之下,正如那篇詩篇所顯示的,它從那開端列舉一切較高之物:「你們要從諸天讚美耶和華」,並從另一開端列舉一切較低之物:「你們要從地上讚美耶和華」,其中既提到暴風的氣息,也提到一切深淵,以及這燒傷觸摸它之人的火,因為它如此從土性與潮濕的運動中興起,以致隨即轉變為另一元素。雖然它藉向上奮力而表明其自身本性的欲求,卻仍不能逃入天上上層的寧靜之中,因為它被大量的氣所勝過,並轉變為氣而被熄滅。
And therefore these things too are, in the two greatest parts of the world, embraced under the general name of earth, as that Psalm shows, which enumerates all the higher things from that beginning: 'Praise the Lord from the heavens,' and all the lower things from another beginning: 'Praise the Lord from the earth,' where both the wind of the storm is named and all the deeps, and this fire which burns him who touches it, because it so arises from earthly and moist motions that presently it is turned into another element. And although by striving upward it indicates the appetite of its own nature, yet it cannot escape into the heavenly upper tranquillity, because, overcome by much air and turned into it, it is extinguished.
37:161
ac per hoc in ista rerum parte corruptibiliore atque pigriore turbulentis motibus agitatur ad temperandum eius rigorem et ad usus terroresque mortalium. Quia ergo etiam tactu, qui ad terram proprie pertinet, sentiri possunt et fluctus undarum et flatus aurarum, propterea ipsa quoque aquatilium animalium corpora et terrenis uescuntur et, maxime aues, in terra etiam requiescunt fetusque propagant; pars enim humoris, quae uaporaliter exhalatur, etiam super terras extenditur. ideoque, cum dixisset scriptura: educant aquae reptilia animarum uiuarum et uolatilia, inquit, super terras, addidit sane dicens:
正因如此,在事物這較易朽壞、較為遲鈍的部分中,它被動盪的運動所攪動,為要調節其嚴酷,並為凡人的用途與驚懼。因此,既然波濤的洶湧與氣息的吹拂,也能藉正屬於地的觸覺而被感知,正因這緣故,水生動物的身體既以土性之物為食,並且——尤其是飛鳥——甚至棲息於地上並繁衍後代;因為潮濕中化為蒸氣而被呼出的那部分,甚至延伸到諸地之上。因此,經上既說:「水要生出有生命之魂的爬行物」,又說「飛鳥」要「飛在地上」,便的確補充說:
And for this reason, in this more corruptible and more sluggish part of things, it is agitated by turbulent motions, for the tempering of its rigour and for the uses and terrors of mortals. Since, therefore, both the surges of the waves and the blasts of the breezes can also be perceived by touch, which properly pertains to earth, on that account the very bodies of aquatic animals both feed on earthly things and — especially the birds — even rest upon the earth and propagate their offspring; for that part of the moisture which is exhaled as vapour is extended even over the lands. And so, when Scripture had said, 'Let the waters bring forth the creeping things of living souls,' and 'fowl,' it says, 'above the earth,' it added indeed, saying:
37:162
secundum firmamentum caeli, in quo potest aliquanto manifestius adparere illud, quod ante uidebatur obscurum. non enim ait ; in firmamento caeli, sicut de luminaribus, sed, uolatilia, inquit, super terras secundum firmamentum caeli. id est iuxta firmamentum caeli, quia uidelicet hoc caliginosum et humidum spatium, in quo aues uolant, illi spatio contiguum est ubi uolare non possunt, quod iam merito tranquillitatis et quietis pertinet ad firmamentum caeli. in caelo ergo uolant aues, sed in isto, quod ille psalmus etiam terrae nomine includit: propter quod caelum uocantur multis locis uolatilia caeli, non tamen in firmamento, sed secundum firmamentum.
「按照天的穹蒼」,在此那先前看似晦澀之事便能稍微更清楚地顯明。因為它並不像論發光體時那樣說「在天的穹蒼中」,而是說「飛鳥」要「飛在地上,按照天的穹蒼」——就是說,緊靠著天的穹蒼,因為顯然這昏暗潮濕、飛鳥於其中飛翔的空間,與那牠們不能飛翔的空間相鄰,而後者如今憑其寧靜與安謐之權而屬於天的穹蒼。因此,飛鳥在天上飛翔,卻是在那被那篇詩篇甚至歸於地之名下的天中:正因如此,飛行的生物在許多地方被稱為「天上的飛鳥」——然而不是在穹蒼之中,而是按照穹蒼。
'according to the firmament of heaven,' in which that can somewhat more clearly appear which before seemed obscure. For it does not say 'in the firmament of heaven,' as of the luminaries, but 'fowl,' it says, 'above the earth according to the firmament of heaven' — that is, next to the firmament of heaven, because obviously this murky and moist space, in which the birds fly, is contiguous to that space where they cannot fly, which now by right of its tranquillity and quiet pertains to the firmament of heaven. In the heaven, therefore, the birds fly, but in that heaven which that Psalm includes even under the name of earth: on account of which the flying creatures are in many places called 'fowl of heaven' — yet not in the firmament, but according to the firmament.
37:163
Nonnulli putant propter sensus tarditatem non animam uiuam, sed reptilia animarum uiuarum appellata. sed si propterea sic appellarentur, daretur auibus nomen animae uiuae. cum uero et ipsa uolatilia dicta sunt. sicut illa reptilia, ut subaudiatur animarum uiuarum, fatendum est, ut arbitror. ita dictum, ac si diceretur: quae sunt in animabus uiuis reptilia uel uolatilia, sicut dici posset: ignobilia hominum, ut intellegeremus, quicumque sunt in hominibus ignobiles. quamquam enim sint et animalia terrestria, quae repunt super terram, tamen ex multo maiore numero pedibus mouentur, et tam pauca fortasse in terris repunt, quam pauca in aquis \'gradiuntur.
有些人認為,因牠們感覺的遲鈍,牠們被稱為並非「活的魂」,而是「有生命之魂的爬行物」。但若牠們是為此緣故而如此被稱,那麼「活的魂」之名就會被賦予飛鳥。然而既然這些也被稱為「飛行的生物」,正如那些被稱為「爬行物」——以致「有生命之魂的」是要被默會的——那麼,我認為必須承認,這是如此說的,彷彿說:「在活的魂之中那些爬行或飛行之物」,正如人可以說「人中卑微者」,使我們明白凡在人中卑微的人。因為雖然也有在地上爬行的陸地動物,但絕大多數是憑腳移動的,而在陸地上爬行的,或許就如在水中行走的一樣少。
Some think that, on account of the slowness of their sense, they were called not 'living soul' but 'creeping things of living souls.' But if they were so called for that reason, the name of 'living soul' would be given to the birds. But since these too are called 'flying creatures,' just as those are called 'creeping things' — so that 'of living souls' is to be understood — it must be confessed, I think, that it is so said as if it were said: 'those creeping or flying things which are among living souls,' just as one might say 'the ignoble among men,' so that we should understand whoever are ignoble among men. For although there are also land animals which creep upon the earth, yet by a far greater number they move by feet, and perhaps as few creep on land as few walk in the waters.
37:164
Nonnulli autem putauerunt propterea non animam uiuam, sed reptilia animarum uiuarum pisces esse appellatos, quod eis memoria nulla sit nec aliqua uita uelut rationi uicinior; sed fallit eos experientia minor. nam quidam scripserunt, quae animaduertere potuerunt in uiuariis piscium, multa miranda. sed etiamsi forte falsa scripserunt, memoriam tamen pisces habere certissimum est. quod ipse sum expertus, et experiantur, qui possunt et uolunt. nam fons quidam magnus Bullensium regionum fere plenus est piscium. solent autem homines desuper intuentes eis aliquid iacere, quod sibi uel praeripiant confluentes uel inter se diripiant concertantes.
然而有些人這樣認為:魚被稱為並非「活的魂」,而是「有生命之魂的爬行物」,其緣由在於牠們沒有記憶,也沒有任何稍近於理性的生命;但他們太少的經驗欺騙了他們。因為某些作者記載了他們能在養魚池中觀察到的許多奇妙之事。但即便他們或許寫了虛假之事,魚有記憶這一點仍是極其確定的。這是我自己親身經歷的,願能夠且願意的人也去經歷。因為布拉地區有一泓大泉,幾乎滿是魚。人們從上面往下看,慣常向牠們投些東西,而魚群集攏而來,或為自己搶奪,或彼此爭競而撕扯。
Some, however, have thought that the fish were called not 'living soul' but 'creeping things of living souls' on this account, that they have no memory nor any life somewhat nearer to reason; but their too little experience deceives them. For certain writers have recorded many marvellous things which they were able to observe in fish-ponds. But even if perchance they wrote false things, it is nevertheless most certain that fish have memory. This I have myself experienced, and let those experience it who can and will. For a certain great spring of the region of Bulla is almost full of fish. Now men looking down from above are wont to throw them something, which the fish, flocking together, either snatch away for themselves or, contending among themselves, tear apart.
37:165
quo pastu adsuefacti deambulantibus super oram fontis hominibus ipsi quoque cum eis gregatim natando eunt et redeunt, expectantes, unde aliquid iactent, quorum praesentiam sentiunt. non itaque frustra mihi uidetur aquarum animalia sic appellata reptilia, quemadmodum aues uolatilia; nam si uel nulla memoria uel sensus tardior animae uiuae nomen repulisset a piscibus, uolatilibus certe adhiberetur, quorum uita in oculis nostris est et memor et garrula et in nidis construendis educandisque fetibus sollertissima. Nec ignoro ita quosdam philosophos sua cuiusque elementi distribuisse animalia, ut terrena esse dicerent non tantum.
習慣了這種餵食,當人們沿著泉邊行走時,魚也成群游動地隨他們來去,等著看他們從何處投些東西——因為牠們察覺人的臨在。因此,在我看來,水中的動物被如此稱為「爬行物」,正如飛鳥被稱為「飛行的生物」,並非徒然;因為若記憶的缺乏或較遲鈍的感覺曾把「活的魂」之名從魚身上驅走,那麼它必定會被用於飛行的生物,牠們的生命就在我們眼前,既有記憶又善鳴叫,且在築巢與育雛上極其靈巧。我也並非不曉得,某些哲學家如此分配各元素的動物,以致他們說那些屬地的不僅
Accustomed to this feeding, when men walk along the edge of the spring, the fish too go and come with them, swimming in a shoal, waiting to see whence they may throw something — for they perceive the men's presence. And so it does not seem to me idle that the animals of the waters were so called 'creeping things,' just as the birds are called 'flying creatures'; for if either the lack of memory or the slower sense had driven the name of 'living soul' away from the fish, it would certainly be applied to the flying creatures, whose life is before our eyes and is both mindful and chattering and most skilful in building nests and rearing offspring. Nor am I unaware that certain philosophers have so distributed the animals of each element that they say those are earthly not only
37:166
quae in terra repunt atque gradiuntur, sed aues etiam, quod et ipsae in terra requiescant uolando fatigatae,. aeria uero animalia daemones esse, caelestia deos: quorum quidem nos partim luminaria, partim angelos dicimus. idem tamen aquis pisces et sui generis beluas adtribuunt, ut nullum elementum suis animalibus uacet: quasi uero sub aquis terra non sit, aut probare possint pisces non in ea requiescere ac reparare natandi uires sicut uolandi aues, etsi forte rarius pisces id faciunt, quod ad gestanda corpora sit unda quam aura ualidior, ita ut terrena quoque animalia natantia ferat, siue usu docta, ut homines, siue natura, ut quadrupedia uel serpentes.
那些在地上爬行與行走的,而且連飛鳥也是,因為這些飛累了也棲息於地上;但他們說空中的動物是精靈,天上的則是神明——這其中我們一部分稱為「發光體」,另一部分稱為「天使」。然而這些人也把魚與其同類的巨獸歸於水,好使沒有一種元素缺乏其自己的動物:彷彿水下真的沒有地,或彷彿他們能證明魚不在其上棲息並恢復游泳之力,正如飛鳥恢復飛行之力那樣——即使魚或許較少這樣做,因為波浪比氣息更能承載身體,以致它甚至承載游動的陸地動物,無論是憑練習學會的,如人,或憑本性的,如四足動物或蛇。
which creep and walk upon the earth, but also the birds, because these too rest upon the earth when wearied by flying; but that the aerial animals are demons, and the heavenly ones gods — of which we for our part call some 'luminaries,' others 'angels.' Yet these same men assign to the waters the fish and beasts of their own kind, so that no element may be void of its own animals: as though indeed there were no earth beneath the waters, or as though they could prove that fish do not rest upon it and restore their strength for swimming, just as the birds do for flying — even if perchance the fish do this more rarely, because the wave is stronger than the breeze for bearing bodies, so that it carries even earthly animals as they swim, whether taught by practice, as men, or by nature, as quadrupeds or serpents.
37:167
aut si propterea non putant, quia non insunt piscibus pedes, [nec uituli Marini] nec phocae aquarum sunt nec colubri cocleaeque terrarum; nam et illae pedes habent et haec genera sine ullis pedibus, non dico, requiescunt in terra, sed ab ea uix aut numquam recedunt. dracones autem sine pedibus et in speluncis requiescere et in aerem sustolli perhibentur: qui quamquam non facile noti sint, litterae tamen non tantum nostrae, sed etiam gentilium nequaquam de istorum animantium genere tacuerunt.
或者他們若因魚沒有腳而另有想法——海牛與海豹並非水中之物,蛇與蝸牛也並非陸地之物;因為前者有腳,而後面這些沒有任何腳的種類,我不說牠們棲息於地上,而是說牠們幾乎或從不離開地。然而無腳的龍,據說既在洞穴中棲息,又被托升入空中——這些生物雖不容易被人認識,然而不僅我們自己的著作,甚至外邦人的著作,也絕未對這一類生物保持緘默。
Or if they think otherwise because fish have no feet — neither the sea-calves nor the seals are creatures of the waters, nor the snakes and snails of the lands; for the former have feet, and these latter kinds without any feet do not, I say, rest upon the earth, but scarcely or never withdraw from it. Dragons, however, without feet, are said both to rest in caves and to be lifted up into the air — creatures which, although they are not easily known, yet not only our own writings but even those of the Gentiles have by no means kept silence about this kind of living creature.
37:168
Quapropter, etsi daemones aeria sunt animalia, quoniam corporum aeriorum natura uigent, et propterea morte non dissoluuntur, quia praeualet in eis elementum, quod ad faciendum est quam ad patiendum aptius, duobus subterpositis. aqua scilicet et terra, uno autem superposito, id est igne sidereodistribuuntur enim elementa ad patiendum duo: humor et humus, ad faciendum autem alia duo: aer et ignis —: si ergo haec ita sunt, non inpedit ista distinctio nostram scripturam, quae non ex aere, sed ex aquis producta indicat uolatilia, quia subtilioris quidem et in auras exhalati atque distenti, sed tamen humoris locus uolatilibus datus est.
因此,即使精靈是空中的動物,既然牠們憑空氣之體的本性而興旺,並因此不被死亡所消解,因為在牠們裡面占優勢的是那較適於施動而非受動的元素——兩種被置於下方,即水與地,一種被置於上方,即星辰之火(因為元素被分派來受動的有兩種:潮濕與土壤;而分派來施動的有另外兩種:氣與火)——那麼,若這些事如此,這種區分並不妨礙我們的聖經,它表明飛行的生物並非從氣、而是從水中被生出,因為賜給飛行生物的區域,的確是潮濕的區域,雖是較精細的潮濕,被呼出為氣息並鋪展開來。
Wherefore, even if demons are aerial animals, since they thrive by the nature of aerial bodies and on that account are not dissolved by death, because there prevails in them the element which is more apt for acting than for being acted upon — two being placed beneath, namely water and earth, and one placed above, that is starry fire (for the elements are distributed for being acted upon, two: moisture and soil; but for acting, the other two: air and fire) — if, then, these things are so, this distinction does not hinder our Scripture, which indicates that the flying creatures were brought forth not from the air but from the waters, because there was given to the flying creatures the region indeed of moisture, though of a finer moisture, exhaled into breezes and spread out.
37:169
aer autem a confinio luminosi caeli usque ad aquarum fluuida et nuda terrarum peruenit. non tamen totum spatium eius exhalationes humidae infuscant, sed usque ad eum finem, unde incipit iam terra nominari secundum illum psalmum, ubi dicitur: laudate dominum de terra. superior uero pars aeris propter puram tranquillitatem caelo, cui conlimitatur, communi pace coniungitur et eius uocabulo connuncupatur.
但空氣從發光之天的邊界,一直伸展到流動的水與諸地的裸露表面。然而潮濕的蒸氣並不使它的整個空間變暗,而只到那界限為止,從此便開始按照那篇詩篇被稱為「地」,經上在那裡說:「你們要從地上讚美耶和華。」但空氣的上層部分,因其純淨的寧靜,藉共同的平安而與它所毗鄰的天相連,並以天之名而被稱呼。
But the air reaches from the boundary of the luminous heaven down to the flowing waters and the bare surface of the lands. Yet the moist exhalations do not darken the whole space of it, but only as far as that limit whence now begins to be named 'earth' according to that Psalm, where it is said: 'Praise the Lord from the earth.' But the upper part of the air, on account of its pure tranquillity, is joined by a common peace to the heaven, on which it borders, and is called by its name.
37:170
in qua fortassis parte si fuerunt ante transgressionem suam transgressores angeli cum principe suo, nunc diabolo, tunc archangelonam nonnulli nostri non eos putant caelestes uel supercaelestes angelos fuisse —, non mirum, si post peccatum in istam sunt detrusi caliginem, ubi tamen et aer sit et humore tenui contexatur, qui commotus uentos et uehementius concitatus etiam ignes ac tonitrua et contractus nubila et conspissatus pluuiam et congelantibus nubilis niuem et turbulentius congelantibus densioribus nubilis grandinem et distentus serenum facit occultis imperiis et opere dei a summis ad infima uniuersa, quae creauit, administrantis. unde in illo psalmo, cum commemorata essent:
在這部分中,或許,若那些悖逆的天使在其悖逆之前,曾與他們的首領——如今是魔鬼,當時是一位天使長(因為我們自己有些作者並不認為這些是天上的或超天的天使)——同在此處,那麼,若在他們犯罪之後被推入這昏暗之中,就不足為奇,這裡卻仍有空氣,並與稀薄的潮濕交織,這潮濕受攪動便生風,受更猛烈的激盪甚至生火與雷,收縮便成雲,凝結便成雨,雲凍結便成雪,較濃的雲更動盪地凍結便成雹,鋪展開便成晴——這都藉隱密的命令與神的工作,祂從至高到至低,普遍地管理祂所創造的一切。因此,在那篇詩篇中,當那些被記念的事物:
And in this part, perchance, if before their transgression the transgressor angels were, together with their prince — now the devil, then an archangel (for some of our own writers do not think that these were heavenly or supercelestial angels) — it is no wonder if, after their sin, they were thrust down into this murk, where nevertheless there is both air and it is woven together with a thin moisture, which, when stirred, makes winds, and when more violently roused, makes even fires and thunders, and when contracted, clouds, and when compacted, rain, and, the clouds congealing, snow, and, the denser clouds congealing more turbulently, hail, and, when spread out, fair weather — by the hidden commands and work of God, who administers, from the highest to the lowest, all things universally which He created. Whence in that Psalm, when there had been commemorated:
37:171
ignis, grando. nix, glacies, spiritus tempestatis, ne talia sine diuina prouidentia fieri mouerique putarentur, continuo subiecit: quae faciunt uerbum eius. Si autem transgressores illi, antequam transgrederentur, caelestia corpora gerebant, neque hoc mirum est, si conuersa sunt ex poena in aeriam qualitatem, ut iam possint ab igne, id est ab elemento naturae superioris aliquid pati; nec aeris saltem spatia superiora atque puriora, sed ista caliginosa tenere permissa sunt, qui eis pro suo genere quidam quasi carcer est usque ad tempus iudicii. et si quid de his transgressoribus angelis diligentius requirendum est, alius erit adcommodatior scripturae locus. proinde nunc quod satis est:
「火、雹、雪、冰、暴風的氣息」——為免有人以為這樣的事物在沒有神的護理下發生與運行,經上隨即補充說:「都是成就祂命的。」但若那些悖逆者在悖逆之前曾具有天上的身體,那麼,若他們因刑罰而被轉變為空氣的性質,以致如今能從火、即從較高本性的元素受些痛苦,這也不足為奇;並且他們甚至不被允許占據空氣較上層、較純淨的空間,而只是這些昏暗的空間,這些空間對牠們一類而言,彷彿是某種牢獄,直到審判之時。若關於這些悖逆的天使有任何需要更仔細探究之事,將有另一處聖經更為合適。因此,如今這樣就足夠了:
'fire, hail, snow, ice, the wind of the storm' — lest such things should be thought to happen and be moved without divine providence, it immediately added: 'which fulfil His word.' But if those transgressors, before they transgressed, bore heavenly bodies, this too is no wonder, if by way of punishment they were changed into an aerial quality, so that now they can suffer something from fire, that is, from the element of a higher nature; nor were they permitted to hold even the upper and purer spaces of the air, but these murky ones, which for their kind are a sort of prison, as it were, until the time of judgment. And if anything about these transgressor angels needs to be inquired into more carefully, there will be another place of Scripture more suitable. Accordingly, for now, what is sufficient:
37:172
si haec spatia turbida et procellosa propter aeris naturam usque ad undas terrasque porrectam possunt aeria corpora sustinere, possunt et auium, quae productae sunt ex aquis, propter aquarum tenues halitus: qui scilicet eidem aeri iuxta undas et terras circumfuso atque ob hoc infimae et terrenae parti deputato uaporaliter inseruntur et auras intexunt, quae nocturnis rigoribus adgrauatae sereno etiam rore destillant, si autem uehementius frigus est, etiam gelu candidius inalbescunt. Et dixit deus: educat terra animam uiuam secundum genus: quadrupedia et reptilia et bestias terrae secundum genus et pecora secundum genus. et factum est sic.
若這些動盪而多暴風的空間,因著那向下伸展到波浪與諸地的空氣本性,能承載空氣之體,那麼牠們也能承載那從水中被生出的飛鳥之體,這是因著水的稀薄氣息——這些氣息當然是以蒸氣的形式被摻入那同一團傾注於波浪與諸地附近周圍的空氣中(並因此被分派給那最低的、土性的部分),並織成氣息,這些氣息被夜間的寒冷壓沉,便滴下澄澈的露水,但若寒冷更猛烈,牠們甚至以更白的霜而發白。「神說:地要生出活的魂,各從其類:四足動物、爬行物、地上的走獸,各從其類,牲畜各從其類。事就這樣成了。」
if these turbulent and stormy spaces, on account of the nature of the air extended down to the waves and the lands, can sustain aerial bodies, they can also sustain the bodies of birds, which were brought forth from the waters, on account of the thin vapours of the waters — which, of course, are vaporously inserted into that same air poured around near the waves and lands (and on this account assigned to the lowest and earthly part) and weave the breezes, which, weighed down by nocturnal cold, distil even a serene dew, but if the cold is more violent, they whiten with a whiter frost as well. 'And God said: Let the earth bring forth the living soul according to its kind: quadrupeds and creeping things and beasts of the earth according to their kind, and cattle according to their kind. And it was so done.'
37:173
et fecit deus bestias terrae secundum genus et pecora secundum genus et omnia reptilia terrae secundum genus. et uidit deus, quia bona sunt. iam nunc consequens erat, ut alteram partem, quae proprie terra dicitur, infimi huius loci. quem totum cum omnibus abyssis et nebuloso aere uniuersaliter uocabulo terrae alibi scriptura conplectitur, ornaret animalibus suis. et manifesta quidem sunt animalium genera, quae in uerbo dei terra produxit. sed quia saepe nomine pecorum uel nomine bestiarum animalia omnia rationis expertia solent intellegi, merito quaeritur, quas nunc proprie bestias et quae pecora dicat.
「神造了地上的走獸,各從其類,牲畜各從其類,地上一切的爬行物,各從其類。神看著是好的。」如今順理成章的是,祂當以牠自己的動物來妝點另一部分,即這最低區域中正式被稱為地的部分——這整個區域,連同一切深淵與霧氣瀰漫的空氣,聖經在別處都普遍地包含在地之名下。地藉神的話所生出的動物種類,的確是顯而易見的。但因為常常在牲畜之名下或走獸之名下,一切無理性的動物慣常被理解,於是有理由問:祂如今正式所稱的走獸是哪些,牲畜又是哪些。
'And God made the beasts of the earth according to their kind, and the cattle according to their kind, and all the creeping things of the earth according to their kind. And God saw that they were good.' Now it was consequent that He should adorn with its own animals the other part, which is properly called earth, of this lowest region — which whole region, together with all the deeps and the misty air, Scripture elsewhere embraces universally under the name of earth. And indeed the kinds of animals which the earth brought forth by the word of God are manifest. But because often, under the name of cattle or under the name of beasts, all animals devoid of reason are wont to be understood, it is rightly asked which He now properly calls beasts and which cattle.
37:174
et repentia quidem siue reptilia terrena non est dubitandum quod omnes serpentes intellegi uoluit, quamquam et bestiae dici possint; pecorum autem nomen non usitate serpentibus conuenit. rursum leonibus et pardis et tigridibus et lupis et uulpibus, canibus etiam et simiis atque id genus ceteris usitate conuenit uocabulum bestiarum. pecorum autem nomen his animalibus adcommodatius aptari solet, quae sunt in usu hominum, siue adiuuandis laboribus, ut boues et equi et si qua talia, siue ad lanicium uel ad uescendum, ut oues et sues. Quid ergo sunt quadrupedia?
至於地上爬動或爬行之物,毫無疑問,祂願意讓一切蛇被理解,雖然牠們也可被稱為走獸;但牲畜之名慣常不適用於蛇。再者,對於獅子、豹、虎、狼、狐,還有狗、猿以及其他這一類的生物,「走獸」之名慣常適用。但「牲畜」之名慣常更恰當地被用於那些為人所用的動物,無論是為協助勞作,如牛、馬及類似之物,或為取毛或供食用,如綿羊與豬。那麼,四足動物又是什麼呢?
And as for the crawling or creeping things of the earth, it is not to be doubted that He willed all serpents to be understood, although they can also be called beasts; but the name of cattle does not customarily suit serpents. Again, to lions and leopards and tigers and wolves and foxes, and dogs too and apes and other creatures of that kind, the name of 'beasts' customarily suits. But the name of 'cattle' is wont to be more fittingly applied to those animals which are in the use of men, whether for aiding their labours, as oxen and horses and the like, or for wool or for eating, as sheep and swine. What, then, are the quadrupeds?
37:175
quamquam enim haec omnia praeter quaedam serpentia quattuor pedibus gradiantur, nisi tamen hoc nomine proprie quaedam uellet intellegi, non utique hic etiam quadrupedia nominaret, quamuis de his in repetitione tacuerit. an cerui et damae et onagri et apriquia neque illis bestiis, ubi leones sunt, coniungi possunt; similes enim sunt illis pecoribus neque tamen sub cura humana suntproprie quadrupedia nuncupata sunt, quasi reliqua essent haec animalia, quibus ista appellatio generalis quidem cum multis propter numerum pedum, sed tamen speciali significatione tribueretur? an, quia ter dixit: secundum genus, tria quaedam genera nos inuitat adtendere?
因為雖然除了某些爬行之物外,這一切都用四腳行走,然而,除非祂願意讓某些動物藉此名被正式理解,否則祂在此定不會也稱「四足動物」,儘管在重述中祂對牠們保持緘默。抑或鹿、麞、野驢與野豬——因為牠們不能與那些獅子所在的走獸並列(因為牠們像那些牲畜,卻不在人的照管之下)——被正式稱為「四足動物」,彷彿其餘的動物就是這些,而這稱呼雖因腳的數目而與許多動物是通用的,卻仍以一種特殊的意義被賦予牠們?抑或,因為祂三次說「各從其類」,祂便邀請我們留意某三種類別?
For although all these, except certain crawling things, walk on four feet, yet unless He wished certain ones to be properly understood by this name, He would surely not here also name 'quadrupeds,' even though in the repetition He kept silent about them. Or were the stags and deer and wild asses and boars — because they cannot be joined with those beasts, where the lions are (for they are like those cattle, yet are not under human care) — properly called 'quadrupeds,' as if the remaining animals were these, to which this appellation, though general with many on account of the number of feet, was nevertheless given with a special signification? Or, because He said three times 'according to their kind,' does He invite us to attend to three kinds?
37:176
primo secundum genus quadrupedia et reptilia: ubi arbitror significatum, quae quadrupedia dixerit, scilicet quae in genere sunt reptilium, sicut sunt lacerti, steliones et si quid huiusmodi est. ideoque in repetitione quadrupedum nomen non iterauit, quia reptilium uocabulo fortasse conplexus est: unde ibi non simpliciter ait: reptilia, sed addidit: omnia reptilia terrae; ideo terrae, quia sunt et aquarum, et ideo omnia, ut illic intellegantur, quae quattuor etiam pedibus nituntur, quae superius quadrupedum nomine significata proprie sunt. bestias autem, de quibus item ait: secundum genus, quidquid ore aut etiam unguibus saeuit exceptis serpentibus. pecora uero, de quibus tertio ait:
首先,「各從其類」,四足動物與爬行物:在此我認為所表明的是祂稱之為「四足動物」者,即那些屬於爬行物一類的,如蜥蜴、壁虎,以及凡此類之物。因此在重述中祂沒有重複四足動物之名,因為祂或許把牠們包含在爬行物之名下:所以在那裡祂不單說「爬行物」,而是加上「地上一切的爬行物」;「地上的」,因為也有水中的爬行物,而「一切的」,是為使那些也用四腳奮力之物也被理解,牠們在上文正式地藉四足動物之名被表明了。但「走獸」,關於牠們祂同樣說「各從其類」,就是凡以口或甚至以爪逞兇的,蛇除外。至於「牲畜」,關於牠們祂第三次說:
First, 'according to their kind,' quadrupeds and creeping things: here I think it is signified which He called 'quadrupeds,' namely those which are in the kind of creeping things, such as lizards, geckoes, and whatever is of this sort. And therefore in the repetition He did not repeat the name of quadrupeds, because He perhaps embraced them under the name of creeping things: whence there He does not simply say 'creeping things,' but added 'all the creeping things of the earth'; 'of the earth,' because there are also creeping things of the waters, and 'all,' so that there may be understood those too which strive upon four feet, which above were properly signified by the name of quadrupeds. But 'beasts,' concerning which likewise He says 'according to their kind,' are whatever rages with mouth or even with claws, except serpents. But 'cattle,' concerning which He says thirdly:
37:177
secundum genus, quae neutra ui lacerant, sed aut de cornibus aut ne hoc quidem. praedixi enim et quadrupedum nomen quam late pateat ipso pedum numero facile agnosci et nomine pecorum uel bestiarum omne inrationale animal aliquando conprehendi. sed etiam ferarum uocabulum solet in latina lingua tantumdem ualere; non ideo tamen neglegenda fuit consideratio, quomodo possint haec nomina, quae non frustra in hoc scripturarum loco posita sunt, etiam speciali distinctione discerni, quod in usu loquendi cotidiano facile animaduerti potest. Non frustra etiam lectorem mouet, utrumne passim et quasi fortuito an aliqua ratione dicatur:
「各從其類」,就是那些既不用任何一種暴力撕扯,卻或用角、或連角也不用的。因為我先前既說過,「四足動物」之名延伸何等之廣,藉腳的數目本身便容易被認出;也說過藉「牲畜」或「走獸」之名,有時每一種無理性的動物都被涵括。但「野獸」(ferae)一詞,在拉丁語中慣常也有同樣的分量;然而不因此就當忽略這一考量,即:這些名稱——它們在聖經這段經文中並非徒然被安置——如何也能藉一種特殊的區別而被辨識,這在日常言談的用法中很容易被留意到。它也不無理由地引動讀者思想:這是隨意地、彷彿偶然地說的,還是出於某種道理:
'according to their kind,' those which tear with neither kind of force, but either with horns or not even with these. For I said before both that the name of 'quadrupeds' — how widely it extends — is easily recognized by the very number of feet, and that by the name of 'cattle' or 'beasts' every irrational animal is sometimes comprehended. But the word 'wild beasts' (ferae) too is wont in the Latin tongue to have just as much force; yet not on that account was the consideration to be neglected of how these names — which are not idly placed in this passage of the Scriptures — can also be discerned by a special distinction, which in the daily usage of speech can easily be noticed. It also not idly moves the reader whether it is said at random and as it were by chance, or by some reason:
37:178
secundum genus, tamquam fuerint et antea, cum primo creata narrentur. an genus eorum in superioribus rationibus intellegendum est, utique spiritalibus, secundum quas creantur inferius? sed si ita esset, hoc de luce, hoc de caelo, hoc de aquis et terris, hoc de caeli luminaribus diceretur. quid enim eorum est, cuius non aeterna et incommutabilis ratio in ipsa dei sapientia uigeat, quae adtingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter? incipit autem hoc dici de herbis et lignis usque ad haec terrena animantia. nam et in eis, quae ex aquis creata sunt, quamuis in prima commemoratione dictum non sit, in illa tamen iteratione dictum est:
「各從其類」——彷彿牠們甚至先前就已存在,儘管牠們被敘述為是初次受造的。抑或牠們的「類」是要在那較高的原理中被理解,當然是屬靈的原理,牠們在下界正是按照這些原理而受造?但若是如此,這話就會論到光、論到天、論到水與地、論到天上的發光體。因為其中哪一樣,其永恆不變的原理不是在神的智慧本身中興旺,這智慧「大有能力地從這邊直達那邊,並溫柔地安排萬事」?但這話始於論草木,直到這些地上的生物。因為在那些也從水中受造之物中,雖然在第一次提及時未曾言明,然而在那重述中卻說了:
'according to their kind' — as if they had existed even before, though they are narrated as being created for the first time. Or is their 'kind' to be understood in the higher principles — spiritual ones, certainly — according to which they are created here below? But if it were so, this would be said of light, this of heaven, this of the waters and lands, this of the luminaries of heaven. For which of them is there whose eternal and unchangeable principle does not thrive in the very Wisdom of God, which 'reacheth from end to end mightily and disposeth all things sweetly'? But this begins to be said of herbs and trees, down to these earthly living creatures. For in those things too which were created from the waters, although it was not said in the first mention, yet in that repetition it was said:
37:179
et fecit deus cetos magnos et omnem animam animalium reptilium, quae eduxerunt aquae secundum genus eorum, et omne uolatile pennatum secundum genus. An quia haec ita exorta sunt, ut ex eis alia nascerentur et originis formam successione seruarent, ideo dicuntur secundum genus propter propagationem prolis, qua permansura creabantur? sed cur de lignis et herbis non solum dicitur: secundum genus, uerum etiam secundum similitudinem, cum et animalia siue aquarum siue terrarum secundum similitudinem suam generent? an, quia genus sequitur similitudo, noluit eam ubique repetere ? nam et semen non ubique repetiuit, cum tam herbis et lignis insit quam animalibus etsi non omnibus.
「神造了大魚,和水所生各樣爬行的活物,各從其類,並各樣有翅膀的飛鳥,各從其類。」抑或是因為這些事物如此興起,以致從牠們可生出別的,並藉承續而保存其本源的形式,正因如此,牠們才被稱為「各從其類」,是因著後代的繁衍,牠們正是為此而被造得以延續?但為何論到樹木與草,不僅說「各從其類」,還說「各從其樣」,儘管水中與地上的動物也都各按自己的樣式生育?抑或,因為樣式隨從類別,祂便不願處處重複它?因為祂也並非處處重複「種子」,儘管種子既存於草木,也存於動物,即使不在一切動物之中。
'And God made the great sea-monsters, and every soul of creeping living creatures which the waters brought forth according to their kinds, and every winged fowl according to its kind.' Or is it because these things so arose that from them others should be born and should preserve the form of their origin by succession, that on this account they are said to be 'according to their kind,' on account of the propagation of offspring by which they were created to endure? But why, of trees and herbs, is it said not only 'according to their kind' but also 'according to their likeness,' though the animals both of the waters and of the lands generate according to their own likeness? Or, because likeness follows kind, did He not will to repeat it everywhere? For neither did He everywhere repeat 'seed,' though it is present in herbs and trees as much as in animals, even if not in all.
37:180
obseruatum est enim quaedam ita nasci ex aquis uel terra, ut sexus eis nullus sit, et ideo semen eorum non sit in eis, sed in elementis, ex quibus oriuntur. hoc est ergo secundum genus, ubi et seminum uis et similitudo intellegitur succedentium decedentibus, quia nihil eorum ita creatum est, ut semel existeret, uel permansurum uel nullo succedente decessurum. Cur ergo et de homine non ita dictum est: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram secundum genus, cum et hominis propago manifesta sit? an quia non ita deus fecerat hominem, ut moreretur, si praeceptum seruare uoluisset, et ideo non erat necessarius decessori successor?
因為人們已觀察到,某些事物如此從水或地而生,以致牠們沒有性別,因此牠們的種子不在自身之內,而在牠們從其興起的元素之中。那麼,這就是「各從其類」,其中既理解種子的力量,也理解那繼起者對那離去者的相似,因為牠們中沒有一樣是被造得只存在一次,無論是要存留,或是無後繼者而離去。那麼,為何論到人也沒有這樣說:「我們要照著我們的形像與樣式造人,各從其類」,既然人的繁衍也是顯明的?抑或是因為神並沒有把人造得必死——若人願意守住誡命的話——因此,對那離去者而言,後繼者並非必要?
For it has been observed that certain things are so born from the waters or earth that they have no sex, and therefore their seed is not in themselves, but in the elements from which they arise. This, then, is 'according to their kind,' where both the power of seeds and the likeness of those succeeding to those departing is understood, because none of them was so created as to exist once only, either to remain or to depart with none succeeding. Why then, of man too, was it not said thus: 'Let us make man to our image and likeness according to his kind,' since the propagation of man too is manifest? Or is it because God had not so made man that he should die, if he had willed to keep the commandment, and therefore a successor to the one departing was not necessary?
37:181
sed post peccatum conparatus est pecoribus insensatis et similis factus est eis, ut iam filii saeculi huius generent et generentur, quo , possit mortalium genus seruata successione subsistere. quid sibi ergo uult post hominem factum illa benedictio: crescite et multiplicamini et inplete terram, quod utique generando fieri posset? an nihil hinc temere dicendum, donec ad eum scripturae locum perueniamus, ubi diligentius ista requirenda atque tractanda sunt? potest enim nunc fortasse sufficere propterea de homine non dictum esse: secundum genus, quia unus fiebat, de quo etiam femina facta est.
但在犯罪之後,人被比作無知的牲畜,並變得像牠們,以致如今這世代之子生育並被生,藉此凡人的種族得以在後嗣保存之下存續。那麼,人被造之後那祝福是什麼意思:「要生養眾多,遍滿地面」,這祝福無疑能藉生育而實現?抑或在此不當輕率地言說任何事,直到我們達到聖經那處經文,在那裡這些事要被更仔細地探究與處理?因為如今這樣或許就足夠了:論到人,之所以沒有說「各從其類」,其緣由在於:只造了一個人,女人也是從他而造的。
But after sin man was compared to the senseless cattle and was made like them, so that now the sons of this age beget and are begotten, whereby the race of mortals can subsist with succession preserved. What, then, does that blessing mean, after man was made: 'Increase and multiply and fill the earth,' which surely could come to pass by begetting? Or is nothing to be said here rashly, until we come to that passage of Scripture where these things are to be more carefully inquired into and treated? For perhaps it can now suffice that, concerning man, it was not said 'according to his kind' for this reason: because one man was being made, from whom the woman also was made.
37:182
non enim multa genera hominum, sicut herbarum, lignorum, piscium, uolatilium, serpentium, pecorum, bestiarum, ut sic dictum accipiamus: secundum genus, ac si diceretur generatim, ut inter se similia atque ad unam originem seminis pertinentia distinguerentur a ceteris. Item quaeritur, quid tantum aquarum animalia de creatore meruerint, ut sola benedicerentur sicut homines. nam et ipsa benedixit deus dicens: crescite et multiplicamini et inplete aquas maris, et uolatilia multiplicentur super terram. an in uno genere creaturae dicendum fuit, ut in ceteris consequenter intellegeretur, quae generationibus crescunt?
因為人並沒有許多類別,如草、樹木、魚、飛鳥、蛇、牲畜、走獸那樣,以致我們當把「各從其類」理解為彷彿說「按類別」,好使彼此相似、屬於同一種子本源的事物,得以與其餘的區別開來。同樣有人問:水中的動物從創造主那裡有何功德,以致惟獨牠們像人一樣蒙福?因為神也祝福了這些,說:「要生養眾多,充滿海中的水,飛鳥也要在地上增多。」抑或這話需要在一種受造物中說出,好使在其餘的當中順理成章地被理解,即那些藉生育而增多的?
For there are not many kinds of men, as of herbs, trees, fish, fowl, serpents, cattle, beasts, so that we should understand 'according to their kind' as being said as if it were said 'kind by kind,' so that things similar among themselves and pertaining to one origin of seed might be distinguished from the rest. Likewise it is asked what the animals of the waters had merited from the Creator, that they alone should be blessed, as men were. For these too God blessed, saying: 'Increase and multiply and fill the waters of the sea, and let the fowl be multiplied upon the earth.' Or had it to be said in one kind of creature, so that in the rest it might consequently be understood, namely those which increase by generations?
37:183
prius ergo diceretur in eo, quod primum tale creatum est, in herba scilicet atque ligno. an forte quae nullum haberent propagandae prolis adfectum ac sine ullo sensu generarent indigna iudicauit illis benedictionis uerbis: crescite et multiplicamini, ubi autem talis inesset adfectus, ibi primum hoc dixit, ut in terrenis animalibus etiam non dictum intellegeretur ? necessarium autem fuit hoc in homine repetere, ne quisquam diceret in officio gignendi filios ullum esse peccatum, sicut est in libidine siue fornicandi sine ipso coniugio inmoderatius abutendi.
那麼這話就會先在那按此類最先受造之物中被說出,即在草與樹之中。抑或,祂是否判定那些對繁衍後代沒有情感、且沒有任何感覺而生育之物,不配得「要生養眾多」這祝福之言;而在有這樣情感之處,祂便先說了這話,好使在地上的動物中即使未曾言明也能被理解?如今,有必要在人身上重複這話,免得有人說在生兒育女的職分中有任何罪,如同在情慾中——無論是在婚姻之外行淫,或是無節制地濫用婚姻本身。
It would then be said first in that which was first created of such a kind, namely in the herb and the tree. Or perhaps did He judge those which had no affection for propagating offspring, and which generated without any sense, unworthy of those words of blessing, 'Increase and multiply'; but where such an affection was present, there He said this first, so that in the earthly animals it might be understood even though not said? Now it was necessary to repeat this in man, lest anyone should say that in the office of begetting sons there is any sin, as there is in lust, whether of fornicating apart from marriage itself, or of immoderately abusing marriage.
37:184
Nonnulla etiam de quibusdam minutissimis animalibus quaestio est, utrum in primis rerum conditionibus creata sint, an ex consequentibus rerum mortalium corruptionibus. nam pleraque eorum aut de uiuorum corporum uitiis, uel purgamentis uel exhalationibus aut cadauerum tabe gignuntur, quaedam etiam de corruptione lignorum et herbarum, quaedam de corruptionibus fructuum: quorum omnium non possumus recte dicere deum non esse creatorem.
關於某些極其微小的動物,也有些問題:牠們是在事物最初的奠基中受造的,還是從凡物隨後的敗壞中而來。因為牠們中極多是被生出的,或從活體的缺陷,或從其廢物或蒸氣,或從屍體的腐爛;其中某些也從樹木與草的敗壞,某些從果實的敗壞:對於這一切,我們不能正當地說神不是牠們的創造主。
There is also some question concerning certain very tiny animals, whether they were created in the first foundations of things, or from the subsequent corruptions of mortal things. For very many of them are begotten either from the defects of living bodies, or from their refuse or exhalations, or from the decay of corpses; certain of them also from the corruption of trees and herbs, certain from the corruptions of fruits: of all which we cannot rightly say that God is not the Creator.
37:185
inest enim omnibus quoddam naturae sui generis decus, ita ut in his maior sit admiratio bene considerantis et laus uberior omnipotentis artificis, qui omnia in sapientia fecit, quae a fine usque ad finem pertendens et suauiter cuncta disponens nec ea ipsa rerum nouissima, quae pro sui generis ordine dissoluuntur, et quarum dissolutionem ex poena nostrae mortalitatis horremus, relinquit informia, sed creat minima corpore, acuta sensu animantia, ut maiore adtentione stupeamus agilitatem muscae uolantis quam magnitudinem iumenti gradientis ampliusque miremur opera formicularum quam onera camelorum.
因為在一切事物中都存在某種本性的合宜,各從其類,以致在這些事物中,善於思考者有更大的驚嘆,全能的巧匠也有更豐盛的讚美,祂「以智慧創造萬物」,這智慧「從這邊直達那邊,並溫柔地安排萬事」,甚至不把那些最末微的事物——它們按其類別的次序而消解,其消解因我們必死的刑罰而使我們戰慄——留在無形之中,卻造出身體最微小、感覺卻敏銳的生物,好使我們以更大的專注去驚嘆飛蠅的敏捷,勝過驚嘆負重牲口的龐大,並更驚嘆小螞蟻的工作,勝過駱駝的重擔。
For there is present in all things a certain becomingness of nature, each of its own kind, so that in these there is greater wonder for one who considers well, and richer praise of the almighty Artificer, 'who made all things in wisdom,' which 'reaching from end to end and sweetly disposing all things,' does not leave even those very last things, which are dissolved according to the order of their kind, and whose dissolution we shudder at because of the penalty of our mortality, formless, but creates creatures least in body, keen in sense, so that with greater attention we may be amazed at the agility of the flying fly than at the magnitude of the plodding beast of burden, and may marvel more at the works of little ants than at the loads of camels.
37:186
Sed utrum, ut dixi, in primis rerum conditionibus, quae isto sex dierum ordine creata narrantur, haec quoque minima instituta credamus, an postea consequentibus corruptibilium corporum solutionibus, hoc quaeritur. et potest quidem dici ea minutissima, quae ex aquis uel terris oriuntur, tunc creata: in quibus etiam illa non absurde intelleguntur, quae nascuntur ex his, quae terra germinante orta sunt, et quia praecesserant conditionem non solum animalium, sed etiam luminarium, et quia terrae continuantur per radicum conexionem, unde illo die, quo adparuit arida, exorta sunt, ut potius ad subplementum habitationis quam ad numerum habitatorum pertinere intellegerentur.
但,如我所說,究竟是在事物最初的奠基中——就是被敘述為在那六日之序中受造的——我們當相信這些最微小的生物也被設立,還是後來藉可朽壞之體隨後的消解而來,這是有待探問的。的確可以說,那些從水或地而興起的極微小之物,是那時受造的:其中那些從地萌發時所生出之物而生的東西,也不無道理地被理解在內,這既因為牠們曾先於動物、甚至先於發光體的受造,也因為牠們藉根的連接而與地相續,牠們便是在那乾地顯露之日從其中興起,以致牠們當被理解為屬於居所的補足,而非居住者的數目。
But whether, as I have said, in the first foundations of things — which are narrated as created in that order of six days — we should believe that these least creatures too were established, or afterwards by the subsequent dissolutions of corruptible bodies, this is asked. And it can indeed be said that those very tiny things which arise from the waters or the earth were then created: among which those too are not absurdly understood which are born from things that sprang up when the earth put them forth, both because they had preceded the creation not only of animals but even of the luminaries, and because they are continuous with the earth through the connection of roots, whence they arose on that day when the dry land appeared, so that they might be understood to pertain rather to the supplement of the dwelling-place than to the number of the dwellers.
37:187
cetera uero, quae de animalium gignuntur corporibus, et maxime mortuorum, absurdissimum est dicere tunc creata, cum animalia ipsa creata sunt: nisi quia inerat iam omnibus animatis corporibus uis quaedam naturalis et quasi praeseminata et quodammodo liciata primordia futurorum animalium, quae de corruptionibus talium corporum pro suo quaeque genere ac differentiis erant exortura per administrationem ineffabilem omnia mouente incommutabiliter creatore. De generibus quoque animalium uenenosis et perniciosis quaeri solet, utrum post peccatum hominis ad uindictam creata sint, an potius, ut iam creata essent innoxia, nonnisi postea peccatoribus nocere coeperunt.
但那些從動物的身體、尤其從死亡動物的身體所生出的其他生物,若說牠們是在動物自身受造時就被造的,那是極其荒謬的——除非說:在一切有生命的身體中,已然存在某種本性的力量,彷彿是未來動物被預先播下、並以某種方式如絲線般抽引的開端,這些未來的動物要從這類身體的敗壞中興起,各從其類與差異,藉那不可言喻地推動萬物、不變地施動的創造主之管理。關於有毒與有害的動物種類,人們也慣常探問:牠們是在人犯罪之後為報復而受造的,還是說,牠們既已被造得無害,只是後來才開始加害於罪人。
But the others, which are begotten from the bodies of animals, and especially of dead ones, it is most absurd to say were then created, when the animals themselves were created — unless because there was already present in all animate bodies a certain natural power, and as it were pre-sown and in a manner thread-drawn beginnings of future animals, which were to arise from the corruptions of such bodies, each according to its own kind and differences, through the ineffable administration of the Creator who moves all things unchangeably. Concerning the kinds of animals also that are venomous and pernicious, it is wont to be asked whether they were created after man's sin for vengeance, or rather, being already created harmless, only afterwards began to harm sinners.
37:188
neque hoc mirum est, quandoquidem etiam temporibus huius uitae laboriosae atque aerumnosae, cum sit nemo ita iustus, ut perfectum se audeat dicere fideliter adtestante apostolo et dicente: non quia iam acceperim aut iam perfectus sim, cumque adhuc exercendae atque in infirmitate perficiendae uirtuti necessariae sint temtationes et molestiae corporales eodem rursus apostolo manifestante, qui ait, in magnitudine reuelationum ne extolleretur, datum sibi esse stimulum carnis, angelum satanae, ut eum colaphizaret, rogatumque a se dominum tertio, ut discederet ab eo, respondisse sibi: sufficit tibi gratia mea;
這也不足為奇,因為即使在今生這勞苦困頓的時日中——當沒有一人義得敢自稱完全,使徒忠信地作證說:「這不是說我已經得著了,或已經完全了」,且當為著仍須操練、須在軟弱中成全的德行,試探與身體的困擾是必要的,那同一位使徒再次表明這事,他說:在莫大啟示的緣故上,恐怕他過於自高,就有一根刺加在他肉體上,就是撒但的差役來攻擊他,他曾三次求主叫這刺離開他,主回答他說:「我的恩典夠你用的;
Nor is this to be wondered at, since even in the times of this laborious and troublesome life — when there is no one so just as to dare to call himself perfect, the Apostle faithfully bearing witness and saying, 'Not that I have already attained, or am already made perfect,' and when for virtue, still to be exercised and to be perfected in weakness, temptations and bodily annoyances are necessary, the same Apostle again showing this, who says that, in the greatness of the revelations, lest he should be exalted, there was given him a sting of the flesh, an angel of Satan, to buffet him, and that, having thrice besought the Lord that it might depart from him, He answered him: 'My grace is sufficient for thee;
37:189
nam uirtus in infirmitate perficitur, tamen et sanctus Danihel inter leones saluus atque intrepidus uixit, qui non utique deo mentiens in oratione non tantum peccata populi sui, sed etiam sua fatetur, et in ipsius apostoli manu mortifera uipera inhaesit nec laesit. potuerunt ergo ista etiam creata nihil nocere, si causa non extitisset uel terrendorum puniendorumque uitiorum uel probandae perficiendaeque uirtutis, quia et exempla sunt demonstranda patientiae ad profectum ceterorum, et ipse sibi homo in temtationibus certius innotescit, et iuste salus illa perpetua, quae turpiter amissa est per uoluntatem, fortiter recipitur per dolorem. Dicet aliquis:
因為我的能力是在人的軟弱上顯得完全」——然而聖但以理也在獅子中間安然無懼地存活,他在禱告中確實沒有向神撒謊,不僅承認他百姓的罪,也承認自己的罪;並且在使徒本人的手上,一條致命的蝮蛇緊緊咬住,卻未傷害他。那麼,這些生物雖被造成,卻不能造成任何傷害,倘若沒有一種緣由存在,或是為驚嚇並懲罰惡行,或是為考驗並成全德行——因為既要顯出忍耐的榜樣以促進其餘之人的長進,人自己也在試探中對自己有更確切的認識,並且那藉意志而可恥地失去的永久救恩,也正當地藉痛苦而勇敢地被尋回。有人會說:
for strength is made perfect in weakness' — nevertheless holy Daniel too lived safe and undaunted among the lions, who, certainly not lying to God, confesses in his prayer not only the sins of his people but also his own; and in the hand of the Apostle himself a deadly viper clung fast and did not harm him. These creatures, then, though created, could do no harm, if there had not existed a cause either for the terrifying and punishing of vices, or for the proving and perfecting of virtue — because both examples of patience are to be shown for the advancement of the rest, and man himself becomes more surely known to himself in temptations, and justly that perpetual salvation, which was shamefully lost through the will, is bravely recovered through pain. Someone will say:
37:190
cur ergo inuicem bestiae nocent, quibus nec peccata ulla sunt, ut uindicta ista dicatur, nec ullam recipiunt tali exercitatione uirtutem? ideo nimirum, quia scilicet aliae cibi sunt aliarum. nec recte possumus dicere: non essent aliae, quibus aliae uescerentur. habent enim omnia, quamdiu sunt, mensuras, numeros. ordines suos: quae cuncta merito considerata laudantur nec sine occulta pro suo genere moderatione pulchritudinis temporalis etiam ex alio in aliud transeundo mutantur. quod si stultos latet, sublucet pro- proficientibus clarumque perfectis est.
那麼,走獸為何彼此相害呢?既然牠們既沒有任何罪,好使這可被稱為報復,也不因這樣的操練而領受任何德行。這無疑是為此緣故,即某些是另一些的食物。我們也不能正當地說:「不當有一些作另一些的食物。」因為一切事物,只要存在,都有其量度、數目與次序:這一切經正當地思量,都受讚美;牠們從一者變為另一者,也並非沒有一種隱密的、各從其類的、對屬時之美的調節。若這事向愚人隱藏,卻向長進者微微閃現,並向完全者顯明。
why then do the beasts harm one another in turn, when they have neither any sins, that this might be called vengeance, nor receive any virtue by such exercise? Doubtless for this reason, namely because some are the food of others. Nor can we rightly say: 'Let there not be some by which others might be fed.' For all things, as long as they exist, have their measures, numbers, and orders: all which, rightly considered, are praised; nor are they changed, passing from one into another, without a hidden regulation, according to their kind, of temporal beauty. And if this is hidden from the foolish, it gleams faintly for those making progress, and is clear to the perfect.
37:191
et certe omnibus talibus inferioris creaturae motibus praebentur homini salubres admonitiones, ut uideat, quantum sibi satagendum sit pro salute spiritali et sempiterna, qua omnibus inrationalibus animantibus antecellit, cum illa uideat a maximis elephantis usque ad minimos uermiculos pro salute corporali et temporali. quam pro sui generis inferiore ordinatione sortita sunt, siue resistendo sine cauendo agere quidquid ualent: quod non adparet, nisi cum quaedam refectionem corporis sui ex aliorum corporibus quaerunt, alia se uel repugnandi uiribus uel fugae praesidio uel latebrarum munimine tuentur.
並且,藉著下等受造物一切這樣的運動,確實給人提供了有益的勸誡,好使他看見自己當為屬靈永恆的救恩何等地勤勞奔忙,藉此救恩他超越一切無理性的生物,因他看見牠們,從最大的象直到最小的蟲,都盡其所能,或藉抵抗、或藉警覺,為牠們身體的、屬時的福祉行事——這福祉是牠們按其類別較低的定序所分得的。這事只在如下情形中顯明:某些生物從別的身體尋求自身身體的補養,而另一些則保護自己,或藉還擊的力量、或藉逃遁的庇護、或藉藏匿之處的防衛。
And certainly by all such motions of the lower creation there are afforded to man wholesome admonitions, so that he may see how much he ought to busy himself for his spiritual and everlasting salvation, by which he excels all irrational living creatures, when he sees them, from the greatest elephants down to the least little worms, do whatever they can, whether by resisting or by taking heed, for their bodily and temporal welfare — which they have been allotted according to the lower ordering of their kind. This does not appear except when some seek the refreshment of their own body from the bodies of others, while others protect themselves either by the strength of fighting back, or by the safeguard of flight, or by the defence of hiding-places.
37:192
nam et ipse corporis dolor in quolibet animante magna et mirabilis animae uis est, quae illam conpagem ineffabili permixtione uitaliter continet et in quandam sui moduli redigit unitatem, cum eam non indifferenter, sed, ut ita dicam, indignanter patitur corrumpi atque dissolui. Illud etiam fortasse aliquem moueat, si animalia noxia uiuos homines aut poenaliter laedunt aut salubriter exercent aut utiliter probant aut ignoranter docent, cur in escas suas dilacerant etiam corpora hominum mortuorum. quasi uero quidquam intersit ad nostram utilitatem, ista caro iam exanimis in naturae profunda secreta per quos transitus eat, unde mirabili omnipotentia creatoris reformanda rursus eruatur.
因為肉體的疼痛本身,在任何活物之中,都是靈魂一種偉大而奇妙的能力;靈魂以不可言喻的交融,賦予那身體以生命而使之結合為一,並將它歸攏為它自身尺度的某種合一。因為靈魂並非漠然地,而是可以說懷著憤慨地,忍受那身體被敗壞、被分解。也許還有一事會使某些人不安:假如有害的動物,或以刑罰傷害活人,或有益地磨練他們,或有用地考驗他們,或在無知中教導他們,那麼牠們為何連死人的屍體也撕裂來作食物呢?彷彿這已無生命的肉體,經由哪些通道進入自然界幽深隱祕之處,對我們的益處有何相干似的;然而,藉著造物主奇妙的全能,這肉體終將從那裡再被掘出,重新恢復。
For bodily pain itself, in any living thing, is a great and marvellous power of the soul, which holds that framework together in a life-giving way by an unspeakable commingling, and reduces it to a certain unity of its own measure, since it suffers that body to be corrupted and dissolved not with indifference but, so to speak, with indignation. This too may perhaps trouble someone: if noxious animals either injure living men as a penalty, or discipline them for their good, or test them for their profit, or teach them though unwittingly, why do they tear apart even the bodies of dead men for their food? As though it made any difference to our benefit through what passages this now-lifeless flesh should pass into the deep and hidden places of nature, whence, by the marvellous omnipotence of the Creator, it is to be dug out again and restored anew.
37:193
quamquam et hinc fiat quaedam prudentibus admonitio, ut se ita commendent fideli creatori omnia, maxima et minima, occulto nutu administranti, cui nostri etiam capilli numerati sunt, ne propter inanes curas exanimatorum corporum suorum ulla genera mortium perhorrescant, sed piae fortitudinis neruos ad omnia praeparare non dubitent. Talis etiam quaestio de spinis et tribulis solet oboriri et de quibusdam lignis infructuosis, uel cur uel quando creata sint, cum deus dixerit: producat terra herbam pabuli seminantem semen et lignum fructiferum faciens fructum. sed qui ita mouentur, non intellegunt saltem de usitatis formulis humani iuris, quemadmodum appelletur ususfructus..
然而,即使從此事也為智者生出一種勸誡:他們當把萬物,無論至大或至小,都交託給那按其隱祕旨意治理萬有的信實造物主——連我們頭上的頭髮也都被祂數過了——好使他們不因對自己那無生命身體的空虛掛慮,而懼怕任何一種死亡,反倒毫不遲疑地為凡事預備虔敬剛毅的筋力。關於荊棘與蒺藜,以及某些不結果的樹木,也常生出類似的疑問:牠們為何、又在何時被造,既然神曾說:「地要發生青草,就是結種子的菜蔬,並結果子的樹木。」但如此困惑的人並不明白——哪怕從人間法律的慣用術語來看——「用益權」(usufruct)一詞是如何使用的。
Yet from this too a certain admonition arises for the wise: that they should so commend all things, greatest and least, to their faithful Creator who governs them by his hidden will—he by whom even the hairs of our head are numbered—that they should not, out of empty concern for their own lifeless bodies, shudder at any manner of death, but should not hesitate to prepare the sinews of a devout fortitude for all things. A similar question is wont to arise concerning thorns and thistles, and concerning certain barren trees: why or when they were created, seeing that God said: Let the earth bring forth the herb of fodder bearing seed, and the fruitful tree yielding fruit. But those who are troubled in this way do not understand—even from the customary formulas of human law—how the term usufruct is used.
37:194
utilitas enim quaedam fruentium in fructus nomine consideratur. quantae autem sint utilitates, siue manifestae siue occultae, omnium, quae terra gignens radicitus alit, et ipsi quaedam intueantur et ab expertis cetera inquirant. Et de spinis quidem ac tribulis absolutior potest esse responsio, quia post peccatum dictum est homini de terra: spinas et tribulos pariet tibi. nec tamen facile dicendum est tunc coepisse ista oriri ex terra. fortassis enim quoniam in ipsis quoque generibus seminum multae reperiuntur utilitates, poterant habere locum suum sine ulla poena hominis.
因為在「果子」這名稱之下,所考慮的乃是享用者所得的某種益處。至於大地生育、從根滋養的一切之物,其益處——無論是顯明的還是隱藏的——何等浩大,就讓人一方面自己察看其中一些,一方面向有經驗的人探詢其餘。關於荊棘與蒺藜,可以給出較為明確的答覆,因為在人犯罪之後,神曾論到大地對人說:「地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來。」然而不可輕率斷言這些是那時才開始從地上生出的。因為或許,既然在這些種類的種子中也可尋見許多益處,牠們原本可以有其位分,而不至於成為對人的任何刑罰。
For under the name of "fruit" a certain usefulness for those who enjoy it is considered. But how great are the uses—whether evident or hidden—of all the things that the earth, giving birth, nourishes from the root, let men both perceive some of them themselves and inquire after the rest from those who are experienced. And concerning thorns and thistles a more decisive answer can be given, because after sin it was said to man about the earth: It shall bring forth thorns and thistles for you. Yet it is not to be easily asserted that these things then began to spring up from the earth. For perhaps, since in these kinds of seeds also many uses are found, they could have had their place without any penalty upon man.
37:195
sed ut in agris, in quibus iam poenaliter laborabat, etiam ista nascerentur, hoc ad cumulum poenae ualere credi potest, cum possent alibi nasci uel ad auium pecorumque pastus uel ad ipsorum hominum aliquos usus. quamquam et ille sensus non abhorret ab his uerbis, quo ita intellegitur dictum:
但這些之物竟然也生在田地裡——就是他如今作為刑罰而勞苦耕作的田地裡——這可以被相信是為了加增那刑罰;因為牠們本可生在別處,或作飛鳥與牲畜的草料,或供人自己某些用途。然而另一種含意也並不與這些話相牴觸,即這句話可以如此理解:
But that in the fields—in which he was now laboring as a punishment—these too should be born, this can be believed to have contributed to the accumulation of the penalty, since they could have been born elsewhere, either for the pasture of birds and cattle, or for some uses of men themselves. And yet that meaning too is not at variance with these words, by which it is understood to have been said:
37:196
spinas et tribulos pariet tibi, ut haec etiam antea terra pariens non tamen homini pareret ad laborem, sed cuiusque modi animalibus conuenientem cibumsunt enim, quae his generibus, et mollioribus et aridioribus, commode suauiterque uescanturtunc autem coeperit ista homini parere ad aerumnosum negotium, cum post peccatum coepit in terra laborare, non quod aliis locis haec antea nascerentur et postea in agris, quos homo ad capiendas fruges coleret, sed et prius et postea in isdem locis, prius tamen non homini, post autem homini, ut hoc significetur, quod additum est: tibi, quia non est dictum: spinas et tribulos pariet, sed:
「地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來」——如此理解,即大地縱使先前也曾生出這些,卻不是為人的勞苦而生,而是作為適合各類動物的食物——因為確有一些生物,方便而甘美地以這些種類(無論較柔軟的還是較乾硬的)為食——但當人犯罪之後開始在地上勞作時,大地才開始為人生出這些,使人陷入辛勞的苦役;並非說這些先前生在別處,後來才生在人為收取莊稼而耕種的田裡,而是先前與後來都生在同樣的地方,只是先前不是為人,後來才是為人。這正是所加上「給你」一詞所要表明的;因為經上不是說「地必長出荊棘和蒺藜」,乃是說:
"It shall bring forth thorns and thistles for you"—so that the earth, even bearing these before, nonetheless did not bear them for man unto labor, but as food suited to animals of every kind—for there are creatures which feed conveniently and pleasantly upon these kinds, both the softer and the drier—but that it then began to bring these forth for man unto toilsome labor, when after sin he began to labor upon the earth; not that these grew before in other places and afterwards in the fields which man cultivated to gather crops, but both before and afterwards in the same places, yet before not for man, and afterwards for man; that this might be signified which is added: for you—since it was not said: It shall bring forth thorns and thistles, but:
37:197
pariet tibi, id est, ut tibi iam ista nasci incipiant ad laborem, quae ad pastum tantummodo aliis animalibus antea nascebantur. Et dixit deus: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram; et dominetur piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium reptilium repentium super terram. et fecit deus hominem, ad imaginem dei fecit eum: . masculum et feminam fecit eos. et benedixit eos deus dicens: crescite et multiplicamini et inplete terram et dominamini eius et principamini piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium reptilium repentium super terram. et dixit deus:
「地必給你長出來」——就是說,如今這些之物要開始為你而生,使你勞苦,而先前牠們只是為別的動物的食物而生。神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人;使他們管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、地上的一切牲畜和全地,並地上所爬的一切爬物。」神就造了人,照著神的形像造他,並造男造女。神就賜福給他們,說:「要生養眾多,遍滿地面,治理這地,也要管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、地上的一切牲畜和全地,並地上所爬的一切爬物。」神又說:
"It shall bring forth for you"—that is, that now these things should begin to be born for you unto labor, which before were born only for the food of other animals. And God said: Let us make man to our image and likeness; and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all cattle, and all the earth, and every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth. And God made man; to the image of God he made him; male and female he made them. And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and have dominion over it, and rule over the fish of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all cattle, and all the earth, and every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth. And God said:
37:198
ecce dedi uobis omne pabulum seminale seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum, quod habet in se fructum seminisseminalisuobis erit ad escam et omnibus bestiis terrae et omnibus uolatilibus caeli et omni reptili repenti super terram, quodhabetin se spiritum uitae - et omne pabulum uiride in escam. et factum est sic. et uidit deus omnia, quae fecit, et ecce bona ualde. et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies sextus. etiam atque etiam de natura hominis post erit uberior considerandi et diligentius disserendi locus.
「看哪,我把遍地上一切結種子的菜蔬,和一切樹上所結有核的果子,全賜給你們作食物;至於地上一切走獸、空中一切飛鳥,並各樣爬在地上有生命氣息的活物,我把一切青草賜給牠們作食物。」事就這樣成了。神看著一切所造的都甚好。有晚上,有早晨,這是第六日。關於人的本性,日後還要再三有更豐富的餘地,去更加勤勉地思考與論述。
"Behold, I have given you every seed-bearing herb sowing seed, which is upon all the earth, and every tree which has in itself the fruit of seed-bearing seed—to you it shall be for food, and to all the beasts of the earth, and to all the fowls of the air, and to every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth, which has in itself the spirit of life—and every green herb for food. And it was so. And God saw all the things that he had made, and behold, they were very good. And there was evening, and there was morning, the sixth day." Concerning the nature of man there will yet again and again be a fuller place for considering and discussing it more diligently.
37:199
nunc tamen, ut opera sex dierum nostra inquisitio pertractatioque concludat, hoc primum breuiter dicimus non indifferenter accipiendum, quod in aliis operibus dicitur: dixit deus: fiat, hic autem: dixit deus: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, ad insinuandam scilicet, ut ita dicam, pluralitatem personarum propter patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum. quam tamen deitatis unitatem intellegendam statim admonet dicens: et fecit deus hominem ad imaginem dei, non quasi pater ad imaginem filii aut filius ad imaginem patrisalioquin non uere dictum est: ad imaginem nostram, si ad patris solius aut ad filii solius imaginem factus est homosed ita dictum:
如今,為使我們的探究與論述能結束這六日之工,我們先簡略地說明此事:不可漠然看待這一點,即在其他工作中經上說「神說,要有」,而在此處卻說「神說,我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」——這乃是為要,可以說,暗示位格的多元性,因有聖父、聖子與聖靈。然而,為叫人明白這神性的合一,經上隨即勸誡說:「神就照著神的形像造人」——並非彷彿聖父照著聖子的形像,或聖子照著聖父的形像;否則「照著我們的形像」這話便不真確了,倘若人只是照著聖父獨一或聖子獨一的形像被造的話——乃是如此說:
Now nevertheless, so that our inquiry and treatment may conclude the works of the six days, we say this first, briefly, that it is not to be received with indifference that in the other works it is said: God said, Let it be made; but here: God said, Let us make man to our image and likeness—namely to intimate, so to speak, a plurality of persons on account of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Yet that this unity of the Godhead is to be understood, it at once admonishes by saying: And God made man to the image of God—not as though the Father to the image of the Son, or the Son to the image of the Father—otherwise it was not truly said: to our image, if man was made to the image of the Father alone or of the Son alone—but it is so said:
37:200
fecit deus ad imaginem dei, tamquam diceretur: fecit deus ad imaginem suam. cum autem nunc dicitur: ad imaginem dei, cum superius dictum sit: ad imaginem nostram, significatur, quod non id agat illa pluralitas personarum, ut plures deos uel dicamus uel credamus uel intellegamus, sed patrem et filium et spiritum sanctumpropter quam trinitatem dictum est: ad imaginem nostramunum deum accipiamus, propter quod dictum est: ad imaginem dei. Hic etiam illud non est praetereundum, quia, cum dixisset: ad imaginem nostram, statim subiunxit:
「神照著神的形像造人」,彷彿是說:神照著祂自己的形像造人。但如今經上說「照著神的形像」,而上文曾說「照著我們的形像」,這乃是要表明:那位格的多元性並不使我們或說、或信、或理解為有多位神,反倒是——既然正是因那三位一體才說「照著我們的形像」——我們當領受聖父、聖子與聖靈為獨一的神,這正是為何說「照著神的形像」。這裡還有一事不可略過:就是當祂說了「照著我們的形像」之後,隨即補充說:
"God made man to the image of God," as though it were said: God made man to his own image. But now, when it is said: to the image of God, whereas above it had been said: to our image, it is signified that this plurality of persons does not bring it about that we should either say or believe or understand many gods, but rather that—since it was on account of that Trinity that it was said: to our image—we should receive the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit as one God, on account of which it was said: to the image of God. Here too this must not be passed over: that, when he had said: to our image, he at once added:
37:201
et habeat potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et ceterorum animalium rationis expertium, ut uidelicet intellegamus in eo factum hominem ad imaginem dei, in quo inrationalibus animantibus antecellit. id autem est ipsa ratio uel mens uel intellegentia uel si quo alio uocabulo commodius appellatur. unde et apostolus dicit: renouamini in spiritu mentis uestrae et induite nouum hominem, qui renouatur in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eum, satis ostendens, ubi sit homo creatus ad imaginem dei, quia non corporis liniamentis, sed forma quadam intellegibili mentis inluminatae.
「使他管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥,以及其餘沒有理性的動物」——好使我們明白,人乃是在他勝過那些無理性活物之處,被造為照著神的形像。而這正是理性本身,或說心智、或悟性,或用其他任何更貼切的名稱所稱之物。因此使徒也說:「你們要在心思的靈裡得以更新,並且穿上新人,這新人是照著創造他者的形像,在認識神的事上漸漸更新的。」他已充分顯明,人是在哪一部分被造為照著神的形像:不是在身體的輪廓上,乃是在受光照之心智的某種可理解的形式上。
"And let him have power over the fish of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and the rest of the animals devoid of reason"—so that we may clearly understand that man was made to the image of God in that whereby he excels the irrational living creatures. And this is reason itself, or mind, or intelligence, or by whatever other term it may more suitably be called. Whence the Apostle also says: Be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, who is renewed unto the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him—showing sufficiently in what part man was created to the image of God: namely not in the lineaments of the body, but in a certain intelligible form of the enlightened mind.
37:202
Ac per hoc, sicut in illa prima luce, si eo nomine recte intellegitur facta lux intellectualis particeps aeternae atque incommutabilis sapientiae dei, non dictum est: et sic est factum, ut deinde repeteretur: et fecit deus, quia, sicut iam, quantum potuimus, disseruimus, non fiebat cognitio aliqua uerbi dei in prima creatura, ut post eam cognitionem inferius crearetur, quod in eo uerbo creabatur, sed ipsa primo creabatur lux, in qua fieret cognitio uerbi dei, per quod creabatur, atque ipsa cognitio illi esset ab informitate sua conuerti ad formantem deum et creari atque formari, postea uero in ceteris creaturis dicitur:
因此,正如在那起初的光中——若以此名稱正確地理解為造出一種理智之光,就是永恆不變之神智慧的分享者——經上並未說「事就這樣成了」,以致隨後又重複「神造了」;因為,正如我們已盡力所論述的,在那第一受造物中,並沒有一種對神之道的認知在後產生,以致在那認知之後,才在其下造出那在道中被造之物;反倒是那光本身先被造出,好叫對神之道(就是那藉以造它的道)的認知,能在其中產生;而那認知,對它而言,就是從自身的無形態轉向那賦予形式的神,而被造、被賦形。至於此後,在其餘的受造物中,經上則說:
And through this, just as in that first light—if by that name is rightly understood the making of an intellectual light, a partaker of the eternal and unchangeable Wisdom of God—it was not said: And so it was done, so that thereafter it should be repeated: And God made; because, as we have already discussed as far as we could, there was no cognition of the Word of God coming to be in the first creature, such that after that cognition there should be created below it what was being created in that Word; but rather that light itself was first created, in which the cognition of the Word of God, through which it was being created, should come to be; and that very cognition was for it to be turned from its own formlessness to the God who forms it, and to be created and formed—but afterward, in the rest of the creatures, it is said:
37:203
et sic est factum, ubi significatur in illa luce, hoc est in intellectuali creatura, prius facta uerbi cognitio, ac deinde, cum dicitur: et fecit deus, ipsius creaturae genus fieri demonstratur, quod in uerbo dei dictum erat, ut fieret: hoc et in hominis conditione seruatur; dixit enim deus: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram et cetera. ac deinde non dicitur: et sic est factum, sed iam subinfertur: et fecit deus hominem ad imaginem dei, quia et ipsa natura scilicet intellectualis est sicut illa lux, et propterea hoc est ei fieri, quod est agnoscere uerbum dei, per quod fit. Nam si diceretur: et sic est factum, et postea subinferretur:
「事就這樣成了」,這裡所表明的是:在那光中——即在那理智受造物中——先有了對道的認知;然後,當經上說「神造了」時,便顯明那受造物本身之類的產生,就是曾在神的道中被說出、要它產生之物。這在造人一事上也同樣被遵守;因為神說:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」等等。然後經上並未說「事就這樣成了」,卻隨即引出:「神就照著神的形像造人」——因為這本性當然也是理智的,正如那光一樣,因此對它而言,產生就等同於認識那藉以產生它的神之道。因為,倘若經上說了「事就這樣成了」,而後又引出:
"And so it was done," where it is signified that in that light—that is, in the intellectual creature—the cognition of the Word was first made; and then, when it is said: And God made, the coming-to-be of the very kind of creature is shown, which had been spoken in the Word of God that it should come to be. This is observed also in the fashioning of man; for God said: Let us make man to our image and likeness, and the rest. And then it is not said: And so it was done, but there is at once inferred: And God made man to the image of God—because this nature too is, of course, intellectual, like that light, and therefore for it to come to be is the same as to acknowledge the Word of God through which it comes to be. For if it were said: And so it was done, and afterward there were inferred:
37:204
et fecit deus, quasi primo factum intellegeretur in cognitione rationalis creaturae ac deinde in aliqua creatura, quae rationalis non esset; quia uero et ista rationalis creatura est, et ipsa eadem agnitione perfecta est. sicut enim post lapsum peccati homo in agnitione dei renouatur secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eum, ita in ipsa agnitione creatus est, antequam delicto ueterasceret, unde rursus in eadem agnitione renouaretur. quae autem non in ea cognitione creata sunt, quia siue corpora siue inrationales animae creabantur, primo facta est in creatura intellectuali cognitio eorum a uerbo, quo dictum est, ut fierent, propter quam cognitionem primo dicebatur:
「神造了」,那就彷彿此物先在理性受造物的認知中被造成,然後才在某個並非理性的受造物中被造成;但既然這也是理性的受造物,它便也藉著那同一的認識而得以成全。因為,正如在犯罪墮落之後,人照著創造他者的形像在認識神的事上得以更新,照樣,人在尚未因過犯而衰老之前,就是在那認識中被造的,好使他能再度在那同一認識中得以更新。至於那些並非在此認知中被造之物——因為所造的乃是身體或無理性的靈魂——則是先在理智受造物中,藉著那被說出要它們產生的道,有了對牠們的認知;正因這認知,經上才先說:
"And God made," it would be as though the thing were understood to have been made first in the cognition of the rational creature, and then in some creature which was not rational; but since this too is a rational creature, it also was perfected by that same acknowledgment. For just as, after the fall of sin, man is renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created him, so in that very knowledge he was created, before he grew old through transgression, so that he might again be renewed in that same knowledge. But those things which were not created in that cognition—because either bodies or irrational souls were being created—first there was made, in the intellectual creature, the cognition of them from the Word by which it was spoken that they should come to be; and on account of that cognition it was first said:
37:205
et sic est factum, ut ostenderetur facta ipsa cognitio in ea natura, quae hoc in uerbo dei ante cognoscere poterat; ac deinde fiebant ipsae corporales et inrationales creaturae, propter quod deinceps addebatur: et fecit deus. Quomodo autem inmortalis factus sit homo et acceperit ad escam cum aliis animalibus herbam pabuli ferentem semen et lignum fructiferum et herbam uiridem, difficile est dicere. si enim peccato mortalis effectus est, utique ante peccatum non indigebat talibus cibis. neque enim posset corpus illud fame corrumpi. nam illud, quod dictum est:
「事就這樣成了」,好叫人看出,那認知乃是在那能夠預先在神之道中認識此物的本性中被造成;然後那些身體與無理性的受造物本身才產生,正因如此隨後才加上「神造了」。然而,人是如何被造為不朽的,又如何與別的動物一同領受結種子的菜蔬、結果子的樹,以及青草作食物,這是難以說明的。因為若人是因罪才變為必死的,那麼在犯罪之前,他當然不需要這樣的食物;那身體也不可能因飢餓而敗壞。因為那句話所說的:
"And so it was done," that it might be shown that the very cognition was made in that nature which was able to know this beforehand in the Word of God; and then those very corporeal and irrational creatures came to be, on account of which was thereupon added: And God made. But how man was made immortal, and received for food, along with the other animals, the herb of fodder bearing seed, and the fruitful tree, and the green herb, is difficult to say. For if he was made mortal by sin, then surely before sin he did not need such foods. Nor could that body be corrupted by hunger. For that which was said:
37:206
crescite et multiplicamini et inplete terram, quamquam nisi per concubitum maris et feminae fieri non posse uideaturunde hinc quoque mortalium corporum existit indiciumpotest tamen dici alium modum esse potuisse in corporibus inmortalibus, ut solo pietatis adfectu nulla corruptionis concupiscentia filii nascerentur, nec mortuis parentibus successuri nec ipsi morituri, donec terra inmortalibus hominibus inpleretur, ac sic instituto iusto et sancto populo, qualem post resurrectionem futurum credimus, nascendi etiam modus fieret: potest quidem dici et, quomodo dicatur, alia consideratio est;
「要生養眾多,遍滿地面」——雖然這似乎除了藉男女的交合便無從實現(因此由此也生出必死身體的一個標記)——然而仍可以說,在不朽的身體中原可有另一種方式:即單憑虔敬之情,全無敗壞的情慾,兒女便得以出生,既不接續死去的父母,自身也不註定死亡,直到大地被不朽的人所充滿;如此,一群公義而聖潔的子民便得建立,就是我們所信在復活之後將要存在的那樣,而生育的方式也就終止了。這固然可以如此說;但當如何說,則是另一番考量。
"Increase and multiply, and fill the earth"—although it seems it could not come about except through the intercourse of male and female (whence from this too there arises an indication of mortal bodies)—can nevertheless be said to have been able to have another mode in immortal bodies, so that by the affection of piety alone, with no concupiscence of corruption, sons might be born, neither to succeed dying parents nor themselves destined to die, until the earth should be filled with immortal men; and thus, a just and holy people having been established, such as we believe will exist after the resurrection, the mode of being born would also come to an end. It can indeed be said; but how it is to be said is another consideration.
37:207
sed non etiam hoc quisquam dicere audebit ciborum indigentiam, quibus reficiantur, nisi mortalibus corporibus esse posse. Nonnulli autem etiam hoc suspicati sunt tunc interiorem hominem factum, corpus autem hominis postea, cum ait scriptura: et finxit deus hominem de limo terrae, ut, quod dictum est: fecit, ad spiritum pertineat, quod autem: finxit, ad corpus, nec adtenderunt masculum et feminam nonnisi secundum corpus fieri potuisse.
但沒有人敢這樣說:那用以恢復元氣的食物之需要,除了必死的身體之外還能屬於別的身體。然而有些人甚至臆測:那時所造的乃是內在的人,而人的身體是後來才造的,就是當經上說「神用地上的塵土造人」的時候;如此,「造」一詞當指靈魂,而「塑造」一詞當指身體。他們卻沒有想到,男與女除了按身體之外,是不可能被造出來的。
But this no one will dare to say: that the need of foods, by which they might be refreshed, could belong to any but mortal bodies. Yet some have even conjectured that then the inner man was made, but the body of man afterward, when Scripture says: And God formed man of the slime of the earth—so that what was said: he made, should pertain to the spirit, and what was said: he formed, to the body; nor did they consider that male and female could not be made except according to the body.
37:208
licet enim subtilissime disseratur ipsam mentem hominis, in qua factus est ad imaginem dei, quandam scilicet rationalem uitam, distribui in aeternae contemplationis ueritatem et in rerum temporalium administrationem, atque ita fieri quasi masculum et feminam illa parte consulente, hac obtemperante: in hac tamen distributione non recte dicitur imago dei, nisi illud, quod inhaeret contemplandae incommutabili ueritati. in cuius rei figura Paulus apostolus uirum tantum dicit imaginem et gloriam dei;
因為,儘管可以極其精微地論說:人的心智本身——就是他被造為照著神的形像之處,即某種理性的生命——可分為對永恆默觀之真理的部分,以及對屬時之事的治理的部分,並如此彷彿成了男與女,那一部分作出謀劃,這一部分予以順從;然而在此劃分中,唯有那緊緊依附於默觀不變真理的部分,才可正確地稱為神的形像。使徒保羅正是以此為表號,說唯獨男人是神的形像和榮耀;
For although it may be discussed most subtly that the very mind of man—in which he was made to the image of God, namely a certain rational life—is distributed into the truth of eternal contemplation and into the administration of temporal things, and that thus it comes to be, as it were, male and female, that part counseling, this part obeying: yet in this distribution the image of God is not rightly said to be except that which cleaves to the contemplation of the unchangeable truth. In figure of which thing the Apostle Paul says that the man alone is the image and glory of God;
37:209
mulier autem, inquit, gloria uiri est itaque quamuis hoc in duobus hominibus diuersi sexus exterius secundum corpus figuratum sit, quod etiam in una hominis interius mente intellegitur, tamen et femina, quia corpore femina est, renouatur etiam ipsa in spiritu mentis suae in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit, ubi non est masculus et femina.
「但女人乃是男人的榮耀」,他說。因此,雖然這在外表上是按身體,藉兩個不同性別的人來作表號,而這也可在一個人內在的獨一心智中得以理解;然而女人也——因她在身體上是女人——同樣在她心思的靈裡得以更新,照著那創造者的形像,達於對神的認識,在那裡並不分男女。
but the woman, he says, is the glory of the man. And so, although this was outwardly figured according to the body in two human beings of different sex, which is understood also in the single inner mind of one human being, nevertheless the woman too—because in body she is a woman—is herself also renewed in the spirit of her mind unto the knowledge of God according to the image of him who created, where there is neither male nor female.
37:210
sicut enim ab hac gratia renouationis et reformatione imaginis dei non separantur feminae, quamuis in sexu, corporis earum aliud figuratum sit, secundum quod uir solus dicitur esse imago et gloria dei, sic et in ipsa prima conditione hominis secundum id, quod et femina homo erat, habebat utique mentem suam eandemque rationalem, secundum quam ipsa quoque facta est ad imaginem dei. sed propter unitatem coniunctionis, fecit deus, inquit, hominem ad imaginem dei. ac ne quisquam putaret solum spiritum hominis factum, quamuis secundum solum spiritum fieret ad imaginem dei, fecit illum, inquit, masculum et feminam fecit illos, ut iam etiam corpus factum intellegatur.
因為,正如女人並未被排除於這更新之恩與神形像的重塑之外——儘管在她們身體的性別上表徵著別的意義,按此意義唯獨男人被稱為神的形像和榮耀——照樣,在人那最初被造之時,就女人也是一個人而言,她確實有她自己的心智,就是那同一理性的心智,按此她也被造為照著神的形像。但因著結合的合一,經上說:「神照著神的形像造人。」又惟恐有人以為只造了人的靈魂——雖然人是單就靈魂被造為照著神的形像——經上說「造男造女,造了他們」,好使人如今明白,身體也被造了。
For just as from this grace of renewal and the reformation of the image of God women are not excluded—although in the sex of their body something else is figured, according to which the man alone is said to be the image and glory of God—so also in that very first fashioning of man, in respect of that whereby the woman too was a human being, she surely had her own mind, and that same rational, according to which she too was made to the image of God. But on account of the unity of the conjunction, God made man, it says, to the image of God. And lest anyone should suppose that only the spirit of man was made—although it was according to the spirit alone that he was made to the image of God—he made him, it says, male and female he made them, so that now the body too might be understood to have been made.
37:211
rursus ne quisquam arbitraretur ita factum, ut in homine singulari uterque sexus exprimeretur, sicut interdum nascuntur, quos androgynos uocant, ostendit se singularem numerum propter coniunctionis unitatem posuisse et quod de uiro mulier facta est, sicut postea manifestabitur, cum id, quod hic breuiter dictum est, diligentius coeperit explicari; et ideo pluralem numerum continuo subiecit dicens: fecit eos et benedixit eos. sed, ut iam dixi, diligentius in consequenti scriptura de hominis creatione requiremus. Nunc aduertendum est, quod, posteaquam dixit: et sic est factum, statim subiecit:
再者,惟恐有人以為所造的乃是這樣:在一個人身上兼具兩性——如有時所生、人稱為陰陽人的那樣——經上顯明,它之所以用單數,是因著結合的合一,且女人是由男人而造,正如日後將要明說的,就是當這裡簡略所言的,要開始被更加勤勉地解釋之時;因此經上隨即加上複數,說「造了他們,並賜福給他們」。但正如我已說過的,我們要在後續的經文中,更加勤勉地探究人的受造。如今須留意的是:在經上說了「事就這樣成了」之後,隨即加上:
Again, lest anyone should think it was so made that in a single human being both sexes should be expressed—as are sometimes born those whom they call androgynes—Scripture shows that it set down the singular number on account of the unity of the conjunction, and that the woman was made from the man, as will afterward be made manifest, when what is here briefly said shall begin to be more diligently explained; and therefore it at once subjoined the plural number, saying: he made them and blessed them. But, as I have already said, we shall inquire more diligently, in the subsequent Scripture, concerning the creation of man. Now it must be observed that, after it said: And so it was done, it at once subjoined:
37:212
et uidit deus omnia, quae fecit, et ecce bona ualde, ubi intellegitur potestas et facultas ipsa data naturae humanae sumendi ad escam pabulum agri et fructus ligni. ad hoc enim intulit: et sic est factum, quod ab illo loco inchoauerat, ubi ait: et dixit deus: ecce dedi uobis pabulum seminale et cetera. nam si ad omnia, quae supra dicta sunt, rettulerimus, quod ait: et sic est factum, consequens erit, ut fateamur etiam creuisse illos iam et multiplicatos inpleuisse terram in eodem sexto die, quod eadem scriptura testante post multos annos factum inuenimus. quapropter, cum data esset facultas haec edendi, et hoc deo dicente homo cognouisset, dicitur:
「神看著一切所造的都甚好」,這裡所理解的,乃是那賜給人性的能力與權柄,就是取田間的草料與樹上的果子作食物。因為正為此,祂才引入「事就這樣成了」,這句話是祂從那處開始的,就是祂說「神說:看哪,我把結種子的菜蔬賜給你們」等等之處。因為,倘若我們把「事就這樣成了」一語,指向以上所說的一切,那就必然要承認:他們在那同一第六日就已生養眾多、遍滿了地面——然而按同一經文的見證,我們發現這是多年之後才發生的。因此,當這吃食的權柄被賜下,而人也因神的言說而得知之後,經上才說:
"And God saw all the things that he had made, and behold, they were very good," where is understood the very power and faculty given to human nature of taking for food the fodder of the field and the fruit of the tree. For to this end he brought in: And so it was done, which he had begun from that place where he says: And God said: Behold, I have given you seed-bearing fodder, and the rest. For if we should refer to all the things said above that which he says: And so it was done, it will follow that we must confess that they had already increased and, being multiplied, had filled the earth on that same sixth day—which we find, by the testimony of the same Scripture, was done after many years. Wherefore, when this faculty of eating had been given, and man had come to know it by God's speaking, it is said:
37:213
et sic est factum, in hoc utique, quod deo dicente homo cognouit. nam si id etiam tunc egisset, id est in escam illa, quae data sunt, etiam uescendo adsumsisset, seruaretur illa consuetudo scripturae, ut, posteaquam dictum est: et sic est factum, quod ad exprimendam praecedentem cognitionem pertinet, deinde inferretur etiam ipsa operatio ac diceretur: et acceperunt et ederunt. poterat enim ita dici, etiamsi non rursus nominaretur deus, sicut illo loco, posteaquam dictum est: congregetur aqua, quae est sub caelo, in congregationem unam, et adpareat arida, subinfertur: et sic est factum, ac deinde non dicitur: et fecit deus, sed tamen ita repetitur:
「事就這樣成了」——即在這一點上,就是藉神的言說,人得知了此事。因為,倘若他那時也做了此事——即取那所賜之物作食物,並藉吃而享用了它們——那麼經文的那慣例便會被遵守,以致在說了「事就這樣成了」(此語旨在表明先前的認知)之後,隨即也引出那行動本身,說「他們取了,就吃了」。因為即使不再題神的名,也本可如此說,正如在那處:說了「天下的水要聚在一處,使旱地露出來」之後,隨即加上「事就這樣成了」;然後並未說「神造了」,卻仍如此重複:
"And so it was done"—namely in this, that by God's speaking man came to know it. For if he had also then done it—that is, had taken for food those things which were given, also consuming them by eating—there would have been observed that custom of Scripture, so that, after it had been said: And so it was done, which pertains to expressing the preceding cognition, then the action itself would also be inferred and it would be said: And they took and ate. For it could have been so said, even if God were not again named, as in that place where, after it had been said: Let the water which is under heaven be gathered together into one gathering, and let the dry land appear, there is subjoined: And so it was done; and then it is not said: And God made, but nevertheless it is thus repeated:
37:214
et congregata est aqua in congregationem suam et cetera. Quod autem non singillatim ut in ceteris etiam de humana creatura dixit: et uidit deus, quia bonum est, sed post hominem factum datamque illi potestatem uel dominandi uel edendi subintulit de omnibus: et uidit deus omnia, quae fecit, et ecce bona ualde, merito quaeri potest. potuit enim primo reddi homini singillatim, quod singillatim ceteris, quae antea facta sunt, redditum est, tum demum de omnibus dici, quae fecit deus, ecce bona ualde. an forte, quia sexto die perficiuntur omnia, propterea de omnibus dicendum fuit: uidit deus omnia, quae fecit, et ecce bona ualde, non singillatim de his, quae ipso die facta sunt ?
「水就聚在一處」等等。但關於人這受造物,祂並未像對其他受造物那樣單獨地說「神看著是好的」,反倒是在人被造、並得了或治理或吃食的權柄之後,才論到萬物說:「神看著一切所造的都甚好」——這一點可以正當地加以探究。因為原可先單獨地向人如此表述,正如先前所造的其他之物各自被單獨表述那樣;然後最後才論及神所造的一切說「看哪,都甚好」。抑或許是因為在第六日萬物都得成全,所以才須論及一切說「神看著一切所造的都甚好」,而不是單獨論及那在該日所造之物?
"And the water was gathered together into its gathering," and the rest. But that concerning the human creature he did not, as in the others, say singly: And God saw that it was good, but after man was made and power was given him either of ruling or of eating, he brought in concerning all things: And God saw all the things that he had made, and behold, they were very good—this can rightly be inquired into. For it could first have been rendered to man singly, as was rendered singly to the others which had been made before; and then at last it might be said of all the things which God had made: Behold, they were very good. Or is it perhaps because on the sixth day all things are perfected, that therefore it had to be said of all: God saw all the things that he had made, and behold, they were very good—not singly of those things which were made on that day itself?
37:215
cur ergo de pecoribus et bestiis et reptilibus terrae dictum est, quae ad eundem diem sextum pertinent ? nisi forte illa et singillatim in suo genere et cum ceteris uniuersaliter dici bona meruerunt, et homo factus ad imaginem dei nonnisi cum ceteris hoc dici meruit. an quia perfectus nondum erat, quia nondum erat in paradiso constitutus? quasi uero, posteaquam ibi constitutus est, dictum sit, quod hic praetermissum est. Quid ergo dicemus ? an, quia praesciebat deus hominem peccaturum nec in suae imaginis perfectione mansurum, non singillatim, sed cum ceteris eum dicere uoluit bonum, uelut intimans, quid esset futurum ?
那麼,為何論及地上的牲畜、走獸和爬物——牠們同屬第六日——卻說了此話呢?除非或許那些之物既配單獨地按其類被稱為好的,又配與其餘一同被普遍地稱為好的;而人,這被造為照著神形像者,卻惟有與其餘一同才配得如此稱述。抑或是因為他尚未完全,因他尚未被安置在樂園中?彷彿在他被安置於那裡之後,才說了此處所略去的話似的。那麼我們該說什麼呢?莫非是因為神預知人將要犯罪,且不會存留在祂形像的完全之中,所以祂願意不單獨、而是與其餘一同稱他為好的,彷彿藉此暗示將要發生之事?
Why then was it said concerning the cattle and beasts and creeping things of the earth—which belong to the same sixth day? Unless perhaps those things deserved to be called good both singly in their kind and, together with the rest, universally, while man, made to the image of God, deserved to have this said of him only together with the rest. Or is it because he was not yet perfect, because he was not yet established in paradise? As though indeed, after he was there established, that was said which is here omitted. What then shall we say? Is it because God foreknew that man would sin and would not remain in the perfection of his image, that he willed to call him good not singly but together with the rest, as though intimating what was to be?
37:216
quia, cum ea, quae facta sunt, in eo, quod facta sunt, quantum acceperunt, manent, sicut uel illa, quae non peccauerunt, uel illa, quae peccare non possunt, et singula bona et in uniuerso omnia ualde bona sunt. non enim frustra est additum: ualde, quia et corporis membra, si etiam singula pulchra sunt, multo sunt tamen in uniuersi corporis conpage omnia pulchriora; quia oculum, uerbi gratia, placitum atque laudatum, tamen, si separatum a corpore uideremus, non diceremus tam pulchrum quam in illa conexione membrorum, cum loco suo positus in uniuerso corpore cerneretur.
因為,當那些受造之物存留在牠們被造的狀態中——就其所領受的而言,正如那些未曾犯罪的,或那些不能犯罪的——那麼個別之物既是好的,在整體中一切又都甚好。因為加上「甚」字並非徒然;緣故是:身體的肢體縱然各自單獨看來也美,然而在整個身體的架構中,一切卻遠為更美;譬如眼睛,雖令人喜悅、備受稱讚,然而我們若看見它與身體分離,便不會說它像在那肢體的聯絡中——即當它安置於自身位分、在整個身體之內被看見時——那樣美了。
Because, when those things which were made remain in that which they were made, so far as they received—like those which have not sinned, or those which cannot sin—both the individual things are good, and in the whole all things are very good. For not without reason was there added: very; because the members of the body too, even if they are each beautiful singly, are nevertheless all far more beautiful in the frame of the whole body; for the eye, for example, though pleasing and praised, we would nevertheless, if we saw it separated from the body, not call so beautiful as in that connection of the members, when, set in its own place, it were discerned within the whole body.
37:217
ea uero, quae peccando amittunt decus proprium, nullo modo tamen efficiunt, ut non etiam ipsa recte ordinata cum toto atque uniuerso bona sint. homo igitur ante peccatum et in suo genere utique bonus erat; sed scriptura praetermisit hoc dicere, ut illud potius diceret, quod futurum aliquid praenuntiaret. non enim falsum de illo dictum est. qui enim singillatim bonus est, magis utique cum omnibus bonus est. non autem, quando cum omnibus bonus est, sequitur, ut etiam singillatim bonus sit. moderatum est itaque, ut id diceretur, quod et in praesenti uerum esset et praescientiam significaret futuri.
但那些藉犯罪而喪失其本有美善之物,卻絕不至於使牠們自身——只要得到正當的秩序安排——不與整體及全宇宙一同成為好的。所以人在犯罪之前,按其類固然也是好的;但經文略去不說此事,為要寧可說出那預告某件將來之事的話。因為論到他所說的並非虛謊。因為那單獨看來是好的,與眾一同必然更是好的。然而,當他與眾一同為好時,並不隨即推出他單獨看來也是好的。因此,說那既在當下為真、又表明對將來之預知的話,乃是合宜有度的。
But those things which by sinning lose their proper comeliness nevertheless in no way bring it about that they too, being rightly ordered, are not good together with the whole and the universe. Man therefore, before sin, was surely good also in his kind; but Scripture omitted to say this, in order rather to say that which would foretell something future. For nothing false was said of him. For he who is good singly is surely more good together with all. But it does not follow that, when he is good together with all, he is therefore also good singly. It was therefore a measured thing that that should be said which would both be true in the present and signify a foreknowledge of the future.
37:218
deus enim naturarum optimus conditor, peccantium uero iustissimus ordinator est, ut etiam, si qua singillatim fiunt delinquendo deformia, semper tamen cum eis uniuersitas pulchra sit. sed iam ea, quae sequuntur, in sequenti uolumine pertractemus. Et consummata sunt caelum et terra et omnis ornatus eorum. et consummauit deus in die sexto opera sua, quae fecit; et requieuit deus die septimo ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit. et benedixit . deus diem septimum et sanctificauit eum, quia in ipso requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis, quae inchoauit deus facere. arduum quidem atque difficillimum est uiribus intentionis nostrae uoluntatem scriptoris in istis sex diebus mentis uiuacitate penetrare.
因為神是萬性至善的創建者,卻是罪人至公義的定序者,以致縱然有些之物因犯罪而單獨變得醜陋,然而整體連同牠們卻始終是美的。但如今讓我們在下一卷中處理其後所接續之事。天地萬物都造齊了。到第六日,神造物的工已經完畢,就在第七日歇了祂一切所造的工,安息了。神賜福給第七日,定為聖日,因為在這日神歇了祂一切創造的工,就安息了。以我們專注之力,要用心智的活力去洞悉作者論及這六日的用意,實在是艱鉅而至為困難的。
For God is the best founder of natures, but the most just ordainer of sinners, so that even if some things become misshapen singly by transgressing, nevertheless the whole together with them is always beautiful. But let us now treat, in the following volume, of the things that follow. And the heaven and the earth were finished, and all the array of them. And God finished on the sixth day his works which he had made; and God rested on the seventh day from all his works which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, because in it he rested from all his works which God had begun to make. It is indeed arduous and most difficult, by the powers of our attention, to penetrate with the vigor of the mind the will of the writer concerning these six days.
37:219
utrum praeterierint dies illi et addito septimo nunc per uolumina temporum non re, sed nomine repetantur. in toto enim tempore multi dies ueniunt praeteritis similes, nullus autem idem redit.
究竟那些日子是否已經過去,並且連同所加的第七日,如今是否藉時間的循環,不是就實質、而是就名稱而被重複。因為在整個時間裡,有許多與已過去者相似的日子來到,卻沒有一日以其自身再度回返。
Whether those days passed away, and, with the seventh added, are now repeated through the cycles of times not in reality but in name. For in all time many days come that are like those past, but none returns the same.
37:220
utrum ergo praeterierint dies illi, an istis, qui eorum uocabulis et numero censentur, in temporum ordine cotidie transcurrentibus illi in ipsis rerum conditionibus maneant, ut non solum in illis tribus, antequam fierent luminaria, sed etiam in reliquis item tribus diei nomen intellegamus in specie rei, quae creata est, noctemque eius in priuatione uel defectu uel si quo alio nomine melius significatur, cum amittitur species aliqua mutatione a forma ad informitatem declinante atque uergentequae mutatio in omni creatura siue possibilitate inest, etiamsi desit effectu, sicut in caelestibus superioribus, siue ad inplendam in infimis rebus pulchritudinem temporalem per ordinatas uices quorumque mutabilium cessionibus successionibusque peragitur, sicut manifestum est in rebus terrenis atque mortalibus - uespera uero in omnibus perfectae conditionis quasi terminus quidam sit.
那麼,究竟那些日子是否已過去,抑或——當這些以牠們的名稱與數目來計算的日子,在時間的次序中天天流逝之際——那最初的日子仍存留在萬物受造的本身狀況之中;以致我們不僅在那發光體被造之前的最初三日,也在其餘的三日裡,可以把「日」之名理解為所造之物的形態(species),而把其「夜」理解為缺乏、或欠缺,或用其他任何更妥的名稱所表明之物,就是當某形態因某種變化——即從形式向無形態衰退傾側的變化——而喪失之時。這變化在每一受造物中,或以可能性的方式存在(縱使在效果上闕如,如在較高的天界之物中),或為要在至低之物中成就屬時的美,藉著被安排的更迭、藉著任何可變之物的退讓與接續而得以實現,正如在屬地與必死之物中所顯明的——而「晚上」,在一切之物中,則彷彿是那已成全狀況的某種終界。
Whether then those days passed away, or whether—while these days, which are reckoned by their names and number, run by daily in the order of times—those first days abide in the very conditions of things; so that not only in those first three, before the luminaries were made, but also likewise in the remaining three, we may understand the name of "day" in the species of the thing which was created, and its "night" in the privation or defect, or by whatever other name it is better signified, when some species is lost by some change declining and inclining from form toward formlessness—which change is present in every creature either in possibility, even if it be lacking in effect, as in the higher heavenly beings, or is carried out, for the fulfilling of temporal beauty in the lowest things, through the ordained alternations, by the yieldings and successions of whatever mutable things, as is manifest in earthly and mortal things—but "evening," in all things, is as it were a certain terminus of the perfected condition.
37:221
mane autem incipientis exordiumomnis enim creata natura certis suis initiis et finibus continetur —: indagare difficile est. sed siue hoc siue illud siue aliquid etiam tertium probabilius, quod dicatur, possit inueniri, quod in progressu disputationis forsitan adparebit, quemadmodum in illis diebus et nox et uespera et mane in-\' tellegatur, non est tamen ab re, ut consideremus senarii numeri perfectionem in ipsa interiore natura numerorum: quam mente intuentes ea, quae sensibus etiam corporis adiacent, numeramus numeroseque disponimus. Inuenimus ergo senarium numerum primum esse perfectum ea ratione, quod suis partibus conpleatur;
但「早晨」乃是那正在開始者的起頭——因為每一受造之性都被其自身固定的起頭與終末所限——:要追究此事是困難的。然而,無論是這樣、還是那樣,抑或還能尋見某第三種更為可信的說法(這或許會在論述的推進中顯明,即在那些日子裡,夜、晚上與早晨當如何理解),我們去思考數字「六」在數目本身的內在性質中所具的完全,仍不算離題;我們以心智仰觀之,來計數並按數目安排那些也擺在身體感官之前的事物。那麼我們發現,數字六是第一個完全的數,其理由在於:它由自身的各部分所湊足;
But "morning" is the beginning of what commences—for every created nature is contained by its own fixed beginnings and ends—: this is difficult to trace out. But whether this, or that, or even some third thing more probable can be found to be said—which perhaps will appear in the progress of the discussion, in what manner in those days both night and evening and morning are to be understood—it is nonetheless not beside the point that we should consider the perfection of the number six in the very inner nature of numbers: which, beholding with the mind, we number and dispose numerically the things which lie also before the bodily senses. We find, then, that the number six is the first to be perfect, by this reasoning: that it is completed by its own parts;
37:222
sunt enim et alii numeri aliis causis rationibusque perfecti. proinde istum senarium ea ratione perfectum diximus, quod suis partibus conpleatur, talibus dumtaxat partibus, quae multiplicatae possint consummare numerum, cuius partes sunt; talis enim pars numeri dici potest quota sit. nam ternarius numerus potest dici pars non tantum senarii, cuius dimidia est, sed omnium ampliorum, quam est ipse ternarius. nam et quaternarii et quinarii pars maior ternarius est; potest enim diuidi et quaternarius in tria et unum et quinarius in tria et duo. et septenarii et octonarii et nouenarii et quidquid ultra est numerorum pars est ternarius non maior uel dimidia, sed minor.
因為也有其他數字是憑其他原因與理由而為完全的。因此我們說這個六憑此理由而為完全,即它由自身的各部分所湊足——至少是指那樣的部分,就是相乘之後能構成它們所屬之數的部分;因為一個數的這樣一部分,可稱為它的某一分數。因為數字三不僅可稱為六的一部分(三是六的一半),也可稱為一切大於三本身之數的部分。因為三是四與五二者的較大部分;因為四可分為三與一,五可分為三與二。而對於七、八、九,以及此外的任何數,三都是一個部分,只是不大於一半,而是小於一半。
for there are also other numbers perfect by other causes and reasons. Accordingly we have called this six perfect by this reasoning, that it is completed by its own parts—by such parts, at least, as multiplied can make up the number of which they are parts; for such a part of a number can be called a certain fraction of it. For the number three can be called a part not only of six, of which it is the half, but of all numbers larger than three itself. For three is the larger part both of four and of five; for four can be divided into three and one, and five into three and two. And of seven and eight and nine, and whatever numbers are beyond, three is a part not larger than a half, but smaller.
37:223
nam septenarius quoque diuidi potest in tria et quattuor et octonarius in tria et quinque et nouenarius in tria et sex; sed nullius horum potest dici ternarius quota sit pars nisi tantum nouenarii, cuius pars tertia est sicut senarii dimidia. itaque horum omnium, quos commemoraui, nullus consummatur ex aliquot ternariis nisi senarius et nouenarius. nam ille constat ex duobus ternariis, iste autem ex tribus. Senarius ergo numerus, ut dicere coeperam, partibus suis connumeratis et in summam ductis ipse conpletur. alii namque sunt numeri, quorum partes simul ductae minorem summam faciunt, alii uero ampliorem;
因為七也可分為三與四,八可分為三與五,九可分為三與六;但在這些數中,除了九以外,都不能說三是它的哪一分數(三是九的三分之一,正如三是六的一半)。因此,在我所提及的這一切數中,除了六與九,沒有一個是由若干個三所構成的。因為前者由兩個三構成,後者則由三個三構成。那麼,數字六,正如我方才所開始說的,當它的各部分一同被計數並歸總時,它自身便得湊足。因為有些數,其各部分一同相加,構成較小的總和,另有些則構成較大的總和;
For seven too can be divided into three and four, and eight into three and five, and nine into three and six; but of none of these can it be said what fraction three is, except only of nine, of which it is the third part, as it is the half of six. And so of all these which I have mentioned, none is made up out of a certain number of threes except six and nine. For the former consists of two threes, but the latter of three. The number six, then, as I had begun to say, when its parts are counted together and led into a sum, is itself completed. For some numbers there are whose parts, taken together, make a smaller sum, and others a larger;
37:224
certis autem interuallorum rationibus pauciores inueniuntur, qui suis partibus conpleantur, quarum summa nec citra insistat nec ultra excrescat, sed ad tantum occurrat, quantus est ipse numerus, cuius partes sunt. horum primus senarius est. nam unius in numeris nullae partes sunt. sic enim dicitur et unum in numeris, quibus numeramus, ut non habeat dimidium uel aliquam partem, sed uere ac pure et simpliciter unum sit. duorum autem pars unum est et ea dimidia nec ulla altera. ternarius uero duas habet, unam, quae dici possit quota sitquod est unum; nam tertia eius est - et aliam maiorem, quae non possit dici quota sit, id est duo; nec huius ergo conputari possunt partes illae.
但按固定的間隔比例,能由自身各部分湊足的數卻較少見;這樣的數,其各部分之總和既不短缺、也不逾越,而恰好達到牠們所屬之數本身那麼多。這樣的數中,第一個便是六。因為在數目中,「一」沒有部分。因為在我們用以計數的數中,「一」之所以如此稱呼,是因它沒有一半或任何部分,乃是真正地、純粹地、單純地為一。至於「二」,其部分是一,且是一半,別無其他。至於「三」,實有兩個部分:一個可稱為分數者——即一,因它是三的三分之一——另一個較大者,卻不能稱為分數,即二;因此它的那些部分無從被計算。
but by fixed ratios of intervals, fewer are found which are completed by their own parts, whose sum neither stops short nor grows beyond, but reaches to just so much as is the very number of which they are parts. Of these the first is six. For of one there are no parts in numbers. For "one" in the numbers by which we count is so called that it has no half or any part, but is truly and purely and simply one. But of two the part is one, and that a half, nor any other. Three indeed has two parts: one which can be said to be a fraction—which is one, for it is its third—and another larger, which cannot be said to be a fraction, that is, two; nor therefore can those parts of it be reckoned.
37:225
de quibus agimus, id est quae dici possunt quotae sint. porro quaternarius duas habet tales: nam unum quarta eius est, duo dimidia; sed ambae in summam ductae, id est unum et duo simul, ternarium faciunt. non quaternarium. non ergo eum conplent partes suae, quia in summa minore consistunt. quinarius non habet talem nisi unam, id est ipsum unum, quae quinta pars eius est; nam et duo quamuis pars eius minor sit et tria maior, neutra tamen earum dici potest quota pars eius sit. senarius uero tres partes tales habet: sextam, tertiam, dimidiam . sexta eius unum est, tertia duo, dimidia tria.
——就是我們所討論的那些,即能稱為分數的部分。再者,四有兩個這樣的部分:因為一是它的四分之一,二是它的一半;但二者歸總,即一與二相加,構成三,而非四。所以它自身的各部分不能湊足它,因為牠們構成較小的總和。五除了一(即一本身,它是五的五分之一)之外,沒有這樣的部分;因為二雖是它較小的部分,三是較大的部分,二者卻都不能稱為它的分數。但六有三個這樣的部分:六分之一、三分之一、二分之一。它的六分之一是一,三分之一是二,二分之一是三。
—those of which we are treating, that is, which can be said to be fractions. Further, four has two such parts: for one is its fourth, and two its half; but both led into a sum, that is, one and two together, make three, not four. Its own parts therefore do not complete it, because they consist in a smaller sum. Five has no such part except one, that is, one itself, which is its fifth part; for two, although it is a smaller part of it, and three a larger, neither of them can be said to be a fraction of it. But six has three such parts: a sixth, a third, a half. Its sixth is one, its third two, its half three.
37:226
haec autem partes in summam ductae, id est unum et duo et tria, simul eundem consummant perficiuntque senarium. Iam septenarius non habet talem partem nisi septimam,. quod est unum, octonarius tres: octauam, quartam, dimidiam, id est: unum, duo et quattuor . sed haec similiter ductae septenarium faciunt infra insistentem, non ergo inplent eundem octonarium. nouenarius duas habet: nonam, quod est unum, et tertiam, quod est tria. haec autem simul quaternarium faciunt longe nouenario minorem. denarius tres habet partes tales: unum decimam, duo quintam, quinque dimidiam: qui numeri simul ducti ad octonarium perueniunt, non ad denarium.
但這些部分歸總,即一與二與三,一同湊足並完成那同一個六。如今七除了七分之一(即一)之外,沒有這樣的部分;八有三個:八分之一、四分之一、二分之一,即一、二與四;但這些同樣相加,構成七,落在下面而短缺,因此牠們不能湊足那同一個八。九有兩個:九分之一(即一)與三分之一(即三);但這二者一同構成四,遠小於九。十有三個這樣的部分:一是它的十分之一,二是它的五分之一,五是它的一半;這些數相加達到八,而非達到十。
But these parts led into a sum, that is, one and two and three, together make up and complete the same six. Now seven has no such part except a seventh, which is one; eight has three: an eighth, a fourth, a half, that is, one, two, and four; but these, similarly led together, make seven, which stops short below, and therefore they do not fill up the same eight. Nine has two: a ninth, which is one, and a third, which is three; but these together make four, far smaller than nine. Ten has three such parts: one its tenth, two its fifth, five its half; which numbers led together arrive at eight, not at ten.
37:227
undenarius non habet nisi solam undecimam, sicut septenarius solam septimam et quinarius solam quintam et ternarius solam tertiam et binarius solam dimidiam, quod in omnibus unum est. duodenarius uero partibus suis talibus simul ductis non ipse consummatur, sed exceditur; ampliorem quippe duodenario numerum faciunt: nam usque ad sedecim perueniunt. habet enim eas quinque: duodecimam, sextam. quartam, tertiam, dimidiam . nam duodecima eius unum est, sexta duo, quarta tria, tertia quattuor, dimidia sex: unum autem et duo et tria et quattuor et sex in summam ducta sedecim faciunt.
十一只有十一分之一,正如七只有七分之一,五只有五分之一,三只有三分之一,二只有二分之一,而這在這一切數中都是「一」。但十二,其這樣的各部分相加,不但不湊足自身,反倒被超越;因為牠們構成大於十二的數,達到十六。因為它有五個這樣的部分:十二分之一、六分之一、四分之一、三分之一、二分之一。因為它的十二分之一是一,六分之一是二,四分之一是三,三分之一是四,二分之一是六;而一與二與三與四與六相加成總,構成十六。
Eleven has only an eleventh, just as seven has only a seventh, and five only a fifth, and three only a third, and two only a half, which in all these is one. But twelve, its such parts being led together, is not itself completed but exceeded; for they make a number larger than twelve: for they arrive as far as sixteen. For it has five of them: a twelfth, a sixth, a fourth, a third, a half. For its twelfth is one, its sixth two, its fourth three, its third four, its half six: but one and two and three and four and six led into a sum make sixteen.
37:228
Et ne multis morer, in infinita serie numerorum plures numeri reperiuntur, qui tales partes aut non habent nisi singulas, sicut ternarius et quinarius et ceteri eiusmodi, aut ita plures habent tales partes, ut in unum ductae atque in summam redactae uel citra insistant, sicut est octonarius et nouenarius et alii plurimi, uel ultra excedant, sicut duodecimus et duodeuicesimus et multi tales. plures ergo reperiuntur quilibet horum quam illi, qui perfecti uocantur, eo, quod suis simul ductis talibus partibus conpleantur. nam post senarium duodetricesimus inuenitur, qui similiter suis partibus talibus constat; habet enim eas quinque:
而且,為免以許多話拖延,在無窮的數列中,可尋見更多這樣的數,牠們或者除了單一之外沒有這樣的部分——如三與五以及其餘同類——或者有若干這樣的部分,卻是相加歸總後或短缺(如八與九以及極多其他之數)或逾越(如十二與十八以及許多這類之數)。因此,這任一類的數都比那些稱為完全的數更多見,那些完全數乃是由自身這樣的部分相加而湊足。因為在六之後,可尋見數字二十八,它同樣由其這樣的部分構成;因為它有五個這樣的部分:
And, not to delay with many words, in the infinite series of numbers more numbers are found which either do not have such parts except single ones—like three and five and the rest of that kind—or have several such parts in such a way that, led into one and reduced into a sum, they either stop short, as is the case with eight and nine and very many others, or exceed beyond, as with twelve and eighteen and many such. More, therefore, of any of these are found than those which are called perfect, in that they are completed by their own such parts led together. For after six the number twenty-eight is found, which similarly consists of its such parts; for it has five of them:
37:229
uicesimam et octauam, quartam decimam, septimam, quartam, dimidiam; id est: unum et duo et quattuor et septem et quattuordecim . quae simul ductae eundem duodetricesimum conplent; fiunt enim uiginti octo. et quanto magis numerorum ordo procedit, tanto productioribus pro rata portione interuallis reperiuntur hi numeri, qui suis talibus partibus in summam redactis ad se ipsos occurrunt, dicunturque perfecti. quorum enim numerorum tales partes simul ductae non inplent eosdem numeros, quorum partes sunt, inperfecti nominantur; quorum autem etiam excedunt, plus quam perfecti appellantur. Perfecto ergo numero dierum, hoc est senario, perfecit deus opera sua, quae fecit. ita enim scriptum est:
二十八分之一、十四分之一、七分之一、四分之一、二分之一;即一與二與四與七與十四;這些相加湊足那同一個二十八,因為牠們合為二十八。而數的次序愈往前推進,這些數——就是那藉自身這樣的部分歸總後與自身相合、被稱為完全的數——便按比例在愈加擴展的間隔中被尋見。因為那些其這樣的部分相加卻不能湊足其所屬之數的數,稱為不完全的;而那些甚至逾越的,則稱為超完全的。那麼,神就是用完全的日子之數,即用六,成全了祂所造之工。因為經上如此記著:
a twenty-eighth, a fourteenth, a seventh, a fourth, a half; that is, one and two and four and seven and fourteen; which led together complete the same twenty-eight, for they come to twenty-eight. And the further the order of numbers proceeds, by so much—in due proportion—at more extended intervals are found these numbers which, by their such parts reduced into a sum, meet themselves, and are called perfect. For those numbers whose such parts led together do not fill up the same numbers of which they are parts are called imperfect; but those which even exceed are called more than perfect. By the perfect number of days, then, that is, by six, God perfected his works which he made. For thus it is written:
37:230
et consummauit deus in die sexto opera sua, quae fecit. magis autem in istum numerum intentus fio, cum considero etiam ordinem operum ipsorum. sicut enim idem numerus gradatim partibus suis in trigonum surgitnam ita sequuntur unum, duo, tria, ut nullus alius interponi possit, quae singulae senarii partes sunt quibus constat: unum sexta, duo tertia, tria dimidiaita uno die facta est lux, duobus autem sequentibus fabrica mundi huius: uno superior pars, id est firmamentum, altero inferior, id est mare et terra . sed partem superiorem nullis alimentorum corporalium generibus inpleuit, quia non ibi erat positurus corpora tali refectione indigentia.
「到第六日,神造物的工已經完畢。」但當我也思量這些工作本身的次序時,我更加專注於這數字。因為,正如那同一個數字藉其各部分逐級上升構成一個三角——因為一、二、三如此接連,以致其間不能再插入別的數,而這正是構成六的各個部分:一是六分之一,二是三分之一,三是二分之一——照樣,在一日造了光,在其後兩日則造了這世界的構造:一日造上部,即穹蒼;另一日造下部,即海與地。但上部祂並未以任何身體養料之類充實它,因為祂並不打算把需要這種滋養的身體安置在那裡。
"And God finished on the sixth day his works which he had made." But I become still more intent upon this number when I also consider the order of the works themselves. For just as that same number gradually rises by its parts into a triangle—for one, two, three follow so that no other can be interposed, which are the individual parts of six, of which it consists: one the sixth, two the third, three the half—so on one day light was made, but on the two following the fabric of this world: on one the upper part, that is, the firmament; on the other the lower, that is, the sea and the earth. But the upper part he filled with no kinds of bodily nourishments, because he was not going to place there bodies needing such refreshment.
37:231
at inferiorem, quam sibi congruentibus animalibus ornaturus erat, necessariis eorum indigentiae cibis ante ditauit. reliquis ergo tribus diebus ea creata sunt, quae intra mundum, id est intra istam uniuersitatem uisibilem ex elementis omnibus factam, uisibilia suis et congruis motibus agerentur . primo in firmamento luminaria, quia prius erat factum firmamentum, deinde in inferiore animantia, sicut ordo ipse poscebat, uno die aquarum. alio terrarum. nec quisquam ita demens est, ut audeat dicere non potuisse deum facere uno die cuncta, si uellet, aut, si uellet, biduo:
但下部,就是祂將要以適合它的動物來裝點的,祂先以牠們所需的必要食物充實它。那麼,在其餘三日中,所造的乃是那些應在世界之內——即在這由一切元素所構成的可見宇宙之內——以其各自合宜的運動而被推動、可見之物:先在穹蒼中造發光體,因為穹蒼是先造的;然後在下部造活物,正如次序本身所要求的,一日造水中的,另一日造地上的。也沒有人愚妄到敢說:若神願意,祂不能在一日之內造成萬物,或若祂願意,不能在兩日之內造成:
But the lower part, which he was going to adorn with animals suited to it, he first enriched with foods necessary for their need. In the remaining three days, then, were created those things which, within the world—that is, within this visible universe made out of all the elements—should be moved as visible things by their own fitting motions: first in the firmament the luminaries, because the firmament had been made first; then in the lower part living creatures, as the order itself demanded, on one day those of the waters, on another those of the lands. Nor is anyone so mad as to dare to say that God could not have made all things in one day, if he had willed, or, if he had willed, in two days:
37:232
uno die spiritalem creaturam et alio die corporalem, siue uno die caelum cum omnibus pertinentibus et alio terram cum omnibus. quae in ea sunt . et omnino quando uellet et quamdiu uellet et quomodo uellet. quis est, qui dicat uoluntati eius aliquid potuisse resistere? Quapropter, cum eum legimus sex diebus omnia perfecisse et senarium numerum considerantes inuenimus esse perfectum, atque ita creaturarum ordinem currere, ut etiam ipsarum partium, quibus iste numerus perficitur, adpareat quasi gradata distinctio, ueniat etiam illud in mentem, quod alio loco scripturarum ei dicitur: omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti, atque ita cogitet anima, quae potest.
或一日造靈性的受造物,另一日造有形的受造物;或一日造諸天及一切屬於它的事物,另一日造大地及其中的一切。總而言之,祂何時願意、願意多久、以何種方式,皆隨其旨意。有誰能說任何事物能夠抗拒祂的旨意呢?因此,當我們讀到祂在六日之內完成了萬物,並思考「六」這個數目而發現它是完全之數,又發現受造物的次序如此運行,以致連構成此數的各部分之間也彷彿顯出一種層級分明的區別時,也讓我們想起聖經另一處對祂所說的話:「祢曾按著度量、數目、重量安排了萬物」(智慧書十一20);於是靈魂當盡其所能地默想此事。
On one day the spiritual creature and on another the corporeal; or on one day the heaven with all that pertains to it, and on another the earth with all that is in it; and, in short, whenever He willed and for however long He willed and in whatever manner He willed. Who is there that would say anything could have resisted His will? Wherefore, when we read that He completed all things in six days, and, considering the number six, find it to be perfect, and find moreover that the order of creatures so runs that even of the very parts by which this number is made perfect there appears as it were a graded distinction, let there also come to mind that which is said to Him in another place of the Scriptures: 'Thou hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight'; and thus let the soul ponder, as far as it is able.
37:233
inuocato in auxilium deo et inpertiente atque. inspirante uires, utrum haec tria, mensura, numerus, pondus, in quibus deum disposuisse omnia scriptum est, erant alicubi, antequam crearetur uniuersa natura, an etiam ipsa creata sunt. et, si erant antea, ubi erant. neque enim ante creaturam erat aliquid nisi creator. in ipso ergo erant. sed quomodo? nam et ista. quae creata sunt, in ipso esse legimus . an illa sicut ipse, ista uero sicut in illo, a quo reguntur et guber-_ nantur? et quomodo illa ipse? neque enim deus mensura est aut numerus aut pondus aut ista omnia.
我們既祈求上帝的幫助,而祂也賜下並激發力量,那麼就讓我們追問:經上所記上帝藉以安排萬物的這三者——度量、數目、重量——在整個受造之性尚未被造之先,是否曾存在於某處?抑或它們本身也是受造的?倘若它們早已存在,那麼它們存在於何處呢?因為在受造物之先,除了創造者之外,別無他物。所以它們存在於祂之內。但是以何種方式呢?因為我們也讀到,那些被造之物存在於祂之內。難道那三者是如祂自己那般存在,而這些受造之物則是如同在祂之內、受祂統治管理那般存在嗎?可是那三者又怎能就是祂自己呢?因為上帝既非度量,亦非數目,亦非重量,亦非這一切。
Having called upon God for help, and He imparting and inspiring strength, let us ask whether these three—measure, number, weight—by which it is written that God ordered all things, existed anywhere before the whole of nature was created, or whether they too were themselves created. And if they existed beforehand, where did they exist? For before the creature there was nothing except the Creator. Therefore they existed in Him. But in what manner? For we also read that those things which have been created exist in Him. Do those three exist as He Himself is, while these others exist as things within Him, ruled and governed by Him? And how could those three be He Himself? For God is neither measure nor number nor weight nor all these things.
37:234
an secundum id, quod nouimus mensuram in his, quae metimur, et numerum in his, quae numeramus, et pondus in his, quae adpendimus, non est deus ista? secundum id uero, quod mensura omni rei modum praefigit et numerus omni rei speciem praebet et pondus omnem rem ad quietem ac stabilitatem trahit, ille primitus et ueraciter et singulariter ista est, qui terminat omnia et format omnia et ordinat omnia, nihilque aliud dictum intellegitur, quomodo per cor et linguam humanam potuit: omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti, nisi: omnia in te disposuisti?
上帝之所以不是這些事物,是否是就我們在所度量之物中認識度量、在所計數之物中認識數目、在所稱量之物中認識重量這一層意義而言?然而,若就度量為一切事物設定限度、數目為一切事物賦予形式、重量將一切事物引向安息與穩定這一層意義而言,那位為萬物設界、賦形、定序者,祂便是本源地、真實地、獨一地就是這些。「祢曾按著度量、數目、重量安排了萬物」這句話——就其能藉人的心與舌所表達的而言——除了指「祢在祢自己之內安排了萬物」之外,並無別意。
Is it, according to that whereby we know measure in the things we measure, and number in the things we count, and weight in the things we weigh, that God is not these things? But according to that whereby measure sets a limit to everything, and number bestows a form upon everything, and weight draws everything toward rest and stability, He is these things primordially and truly and singularly—He who bounds all things and forms all things and orders all things; and nothing else is understood to be meant, in the manner in which it could be uttered through the human heart and tongue, by 'Thou hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight,' than: 'Thou hast ordered all things in Thyself.'
37:235
Magnum est paucisque concessum excedere omnia, quae metiri possunt, ut uideatur mensura sine mensura, excedere omnia, quae numerari possunt, ut uideatur numerus sine numero, excedere omnia, quae pendi possunt, ut uideatur pondus sine pondere. Neque enim mensura et numerus et pondus in lapidibus tantummodo et lignis atque eiusmodi molibus et quantiscumque corporalibus uel terrestribus uel caelestibus animaduerti et cogitari potest. est autem mensura aliquid agendi, ne sit inreuocabilis et inmoderata progressio; et est numerus et adfectionum animi et uirtutum, quo ab stultitiae deformitate ad sapientiae formam decusque conligitur;
能超越一切可度量之物,以致得見那無度量的度量;能超越一切可計數之物,以致得見那無數目的數目;能超越一切可稱量之物,以致得見那無重量的重量——這是何等偉大的事,且只賜給少數人。因為度量、數目、重量並非僅能在石頭、木材、諸如此類的體積物,以及任何有形之物——無論是屬地的或屬天的——之中被觀察與思考。行動也有一種度量,免得其進展變得不可挽回且無節制;靈魂的情感與眾德也有一種數目,藉此靈魂得以從愚昧的醜陋被收攏、被塑造成智慧的形式與華美;
It is a great thing, and granted to few, to transcend all things that can be measured, so that measure without measure may be beheld; to transcend all things that can be numbered, so that number without number may be beheld; to transcend all things that can be weighed, so that weight without weight may be beheld. For measure and number and weight are not to be observed and considered only in stones and timber and masses of that kind, and in whatever bodily things, whether earthly or heavenly. There is also a measure of acting, lest the advance be irrevocable and immoderate; and there is a number both of the affections of the soul and of the virtues, whereby the soul is gathered up from the deformity of folly to the form and beauty of wisdom;
37:236
et est pondus uoluntatis et amoris, ubi adparet, quanti quidque in adpetendo, fugiendo, praeponendo postponendoque pendatur . at haec animorum atque mentium et mensura alia mensura cohibetur, et numerus alio numero formatur, et pondus alio pondere rapitur. mensura autem sine mensura est, cui aequatur quod de illa est, nec alicunde ipsa est; numerus sine numero est, quo formantur omnia, nec formatur ipse; pondus sine pondere est, quo referuntur, ut quiescant, quorum quies purum gaudium est, nec illud iam refertur ad aliud. Sed nomina mensurae et numeri et ponderis quisquis nonnisi uisibiliter nouit, seruiliter nouit.
意志與愛也有一種重量,於此顯明每一事物在追求、逃避、看重與輕忽之間被衡量的分量。然而靈魂與心智的這些度量本身,卻被另一種度量所約束,被另一種數目所塑造,被另一種重量所牽引。那無度量的度量,乃是凡出於它的都與它相等,而它自己卻不出於任何事物;那無數目的數目,乃是萬物藉以成形者,它自己卻不被塑造;那無重量的重量,乃是使事物被承載以致得安息者——這些事物的安息乃是純粹的喜樂——而它自己卻不再被承載向任何別的事物。但凡只以可見的方式認識度量、數目、重量之名的人,乃是以奴僕的方式認識它們。
and there is a weight of the will and of love, wherein it appears how much each thing is weighed in the seeking, the fleeing, the preferring, and the setting aside. But these measures of souls and minds are themselves held in check by another measure, and are formed by another number, and are drawn by another weight. Now measure without measure is that to which is equalled whatever proceeds from it, and which itself derives from nothing; number without number is that whereby all things are formed, while it itself is not formed; weight without weight is that whereby things are borne so as to rest—things whose rest is pure joy—while it is no longer itself borne toward anything else. But whoever knows the names of measure and number and weight only in a visible way, knows them slavishly.
37:237
transcendat itaque omne, quod ita nouit, aut si nondum potest, nec ipsis nominibus haereat, de quibus cogitare nisi sordide non potest. tanto enim magis cuique ista in superioribus cara sunt, quanto ipse minus est in inferioribus caro. quodsi non uult aliquis ea uocabula, quae in rebus infirmis et abiectissimis didicit, transferre ad illa sublimia, quibus intuendis mentem serenare conatur, non est urgendus, ut faciat. dum enim hoc intellegatur, quod intellegendum est, non magnopere curandum est. quid uocetur. scire oportet tamen, cuiusmodi similitudo est inferiorum ad superiora. non enim aliter recte hinc illuc ratio tendit et nititur.
因此,讓他超越一切他如此認識的事物;倘若他還不能如此,就讓他也不要執著於那些名稱本身,因為對這些名稱他只能以卑俗的方式去思想。因為在上層領域中,這些事物對每個人越發珍貴,其自身在下層領域中就越發脫離肉性。但倘若有人不願把他在微弱且極卑賤之物中所學的那些詞語,挪用到那些他竭力藉默觀而使心靈得以澄澈的崇高實體上,就不必勉強他這樣做。因為只要當領悟的被領悟了,就不必太過在意它被稱作什麼。然而,人仍當知道下層事物與上層事物之間是何種相似;因為理性正是藉此才得以正確地從此處伸展、努力向彼處。
Therefore let him transcend everything that he thus knows; or, if he cannot yet do so, let him not cling even to those very names, of which he cannot think save in a base manner. For so much the dearer are these things to each person in the higher realms, the less carnal he himself is in the lower. But if anyone is unwilling to transfer those words, which he learned in feeble and most abject things, to those sublime realities upon which he strives to serene his mind by contemplating them, he is not to be pressed to do so. For provided that what ought to be understood is understood, there is no need to be greatly concerned about what it be called. Yet one ought to know of what sort is the likeness of lower things to higher; for not otherwise does reason rightly stretch and strive from here to there.
37:238
Jam uero si quisquam dicit creatam esse mensuram et numerum et pondus, in quibus deum omnia disposuisse scriptura testatur, si in illis omnia disposuit, eadem ipsa ubi disposuit? si in aliis, quomodo ergo in ipsis omnia, quando ipsa in aliis? non itaque dubitandum est illa esse extra ea, quae disposita sunt, in quibus omnia disposita sunt An forte putabimus ita dictum esse: omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti, ac si diceretur: omnia sic disposuisti, ut haberent mensuram et numerum et pondus? quia et, si diceretur:
但如今,倘若有人說:經上所見證上帝藉以安排萬物的度量、數目、重量本身是受造的,那麼——若祂在其中安排了萬物——祂又是在哪裡安排了這三者本身呢?倘若是在別的東西之中,那麼當這三者自己也在別的東西之中時,萬物又怎能全在這三者之中呢?因此,不容置疑,這三者存在於被安排之物之外,而萬物乃是在這三者之中被安排。抑或我們或許當如此理解「祢曾按著度量、數目、重量安排了萬物」這句話,彷彿它是說「祢如此安排了萬物,使它們具有度量、數目、重量」?因為即使說:
But now, if anyone says that the measure and number and weight, by which Scripture testifies that God ordered all things, were themselves created, then—if in them He ordered all things—where did He order these same things themselves? If in others, how then are all things in these, when these themselves are in others? Therefore it must not be doubted that those exist outside the things that are ordered, and it is in them that all things are ordered. Or shall we perhaps suppose that it is said thus—'Thou hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight'—as though it were said: 'Thou hast so ordered all things that they should have measure and number and weight'? For even if it were said:
37:239
omnia corpora in coloribus disposuisti, non hinc esset consequens, ut ipsa dei sapientia, per quam facta sunt omnia, colores in se prius habuisse intellegeretur, in quibus faceret corpora, sed ita acciperetur: omnia corpora in coloribus disposuisti, ac si diceretur: omnia corpora sic disposuisti, ut haberent colores. quasi uero a creatore deo disposita in coloribus corpora, id est ita disposita, ut colorata essent, possit aliter intellegi, nisi aliqua ratio colorum singulis corporum generibus distribuendorum in ipsa disponentis sapientia non defuisse intellegatur, etsi color ibi non appellatur. hoc est enim, quod dixi, dum res conceditur, non esse de uocabulis laborandum.
「祢曾按著顏色安排了一切物體」,也不能由此推論說:那藉以造成萬物的上帝的智慧本身,被理解為先在自己之內具有諸顏色,好在其中造出物體;反倒應這樣理解:「祢曾按著顏色安排了一切物體」,彷彿是說「祢如此安排了一切物體,使它們具有顏色」。彷彿說,由創造者上帝按顏色所安排的物體——即被如此安排以致有顏色的物體——除了理解為:在那位安排者的智慧之內,並不缺乏某種將顏色分配給各類物體的合理計畫(縱然那裡並未提到「顏色」一詞)之外,還能有別的理解嗎?這正是我所說的:只要事情本身被承認,就不必為詞語費力。
'Thou hast ordered all bodies in colours,' it would not thence follow that the very Wisdom of God, through which all things were made, should be understood to have possessed colours in itself beforehand, in which He might make bodies; but it would be taken thus: 'Thou hast ordered all bodies in colours,' as if it were said: 'Thou hast so ordered all bodies that they should have colours.' As though indeed bodies ordered in colours by the Creator God—that is, so ordered that they should be coloured—could be understood otherwise than that some rational plan of colours to be distributed to the several kinds of bodies was not lacking in the very Wisdom of Him who ordered, even though colour is not there named. For this is what I said: provided the thing itself is granted, there is no need to labour over words.
37:240
Faciamus ergo ita dictum esse: omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuisti, tamquam dictum esset ita disposita, ut haberent proprias mensuras suas et proprios numeros et proprium pondus, quae in eis pro sui cuiusque generis mutabilitate mutarentur, augmentis et diminutionibus, multitudine et paucitate, leuitate et grauitate secundum dispositionem dei: numquid, sicut ista mutantur, ita ipsum dei consilium, in quo ea disposuit, mutabile dicimus? auerterit ipse tantam dementiam! Cum ergo haec ita disponerentur, ut haberent mensuras et numeros et pondera sua, ubi ea cernebat ipse disponens?
因此,讓我們如此領會「祢曾按著度量、數目、重量安排了萬物」這句話,彷彿是說:萬物被如此安排,使它們具有各自固有的度量、各自固有的數目、各自固有的重量,而這些在其中會按照各類事物之可變性、依照上帝的安排,藉著增與減、多與寡、輕與重而改變。難道我們會因這些事物如此改變,就稱那位上帝在其中安排它們的旨意為可變的嗎?願祂使這等瘋狂遠離我們!那麼,當這些事物被如此安排、使它們具有各自的度量、數目、重量時,那位安排者祂自己是在何處看見它們的呢?
Let us therefore take it that 'Thou hast ordered all things in measure and number and weight' was said as if it were said: they were so ordered that they should have their own proper measures and their own proper numbers and their own proper weight, which in them, according to the mutability of each one's kind, would be changed—by increases and diminutions, by multitude and fewness, by lightness and heaviness—according to the arrangement of God. Do we, because these things are thus changed, therefore call mutable that very counsel of God in which He ordered them? May He Himself turn away so great a madness! When therefore these things were being so ordered that they should have their measures and numbers and weights, where did He Himself, the Orderer, discern them?
37:241
neque enim extra se ipsum, sicut cernimus oculis corpora, quae utique nondum erant, cum disponerentur, ut fierent. nec ita intra se ipsum ista cernebat, sicut cernimus animo phantasias corporum, quae non praesto sunt oculis, sed ea, quae uidimus, uel ex eis, quae uidimus, imaginando cogitamus. quo ergo modo ista cernebat, ut ita disponeret? quo, nisi eo, quo solus potest?
因為那並非在祂自己之外,如同我們用眼睛看見物體那樣——那些物體在被安排、以致將要存在之時,顯然還尚未存在。祂也不是像我們用心智看見那些不在眼前之物體的影像那樣在自己之內看見這些事物:我們是憑著已見過的事物、或從已見過的事物中想像而思考它們的。那麼,祂究竟以何種方式看見這些事物,以致如此安排它們呢?除了以那唯獨祂才能夠的方式,還能是什麼呢?
For it was not outside Himself, as we discern bodies with our eyes—bodies which certainly did not yet exist when they were being ordered so that they should come to be. Nor did He discern these things within Himself in the way we discern with the mind the images of bodies that are not present to our eyes, but which we think by imagining out of the things we have seen, or out of what we have seen. In what manner, then, did He discern these things so as thus to order them? In what, if not in that whereby He alone is able?
37:242
Uerum tamen nos mortales et peccatores, quorum animas adgrauant corpora corruptibilia et quorum sensum multa cogitantem terrena deprimit habitatioquamquam, et si corda mundissima et mentes simplicissimas gereremus sanctisque angelis iam essemus aequales, non utique nobis ita nota esset diuina substantia sicut ipsa sibitamen istam senarii numeri perfectionem nec extra nos ipsos cernimus, sicut oculis corpora, nec ita intra nosmet ipsos, quemadmodum corporum phantasias et uisibilium imagines rerum, sed alio quodam longe differenti modo.
然而我們這些必死的罪人——我們的靈魂被朽壞的身體所壓,我們那思慮眾多之事的心智被屬地的居所所抑(雖然縱使我們懷有極純潔的心與極單純的智,並已與眾聖天使同等,那神性的本體仍絕不會如它自知那般為我們所知)——我們卻既不是像用眼睛看見物體那樣在我們自身之外看見「六」這數目的完全,也不是像看見物體的影像與可見之物的圖像那樣在我們自身之內看見它,而是以某種截然不同的方式看見它。
Yet we mortals and sinners, whose souls are weighed down by corruptible bodies and whose mind, thinking many things, is depressed by an earthly dwelling—although, even if we bore most pure hearts and most simple minds and were already equal to the holy angels, the divine substance would still by no means be known to us as it is to itself—we nevertheless discern this perfection of the number six neither outside our very selves, as we discern bodies with our eyes, nor within our very selves in the way we discern the images of bodies and the pictures of visible things, but in a certain other, far different manner.
37:243
quamuis enim se obiectent mentis aspectui quasi corpusculorum quaedam simulacra, cum senarii numeri conpositio uel ordo uel partitio cogitatur, tamen ualidior et praepotentior desuper ratio non eis adnuit interiusque uim numeri contuetur: per quem contuitum fidenter dicit id, quod dicitur unum in numeris, in nullas partes diuidi posse, nulla autem corpora nisi in partes innumerabiles diuidi, et facilius caelum et terram transire, quae secundum senarium numerum fabricata sunt, quam effici posse, ut senarius numerus non suis partibus conpleatur.
因為當人思考「六」這數目的組合、次序或劃分時,雖有某些彷彿小物體的相似形象闖入心智的凝視之中,然而那來自上方、更強而更有力的理性卻不順從它們,反倒向內凝視數目的力量;藉著那凝視,它有把握地說:在數目中被稱為「一」者不能被分為任何部分,而任何物體卻無不被分為無數的部分;又說,那按「六」這數目所造成的天與地,其消逝反倒比使「六」這數目不由其自身各部分所補足更為容易。
For although certain likenesses as of little bodies obtrude themselves upon the mind's gaze when the composition or order or division of the number six is being thought, nevertheless a stronger and more powerful reason from above does not assent to them, but inwardly contemplates the force of number; and by that contemplation it says with confidence that what is called 'one' in numbers can be divided into no parts, whereas no bodies can be divided save into innumerable parts; and that heaven and earth, which were fashioned according to the number six, can more easily pass away than it can be brought about that the number six should not be completed by its own parts.
37:244
gratias itaque creatori semper agat animus humanus, a quo ita creatus est, ut hoc possit uidere, quod auium nulla, nulla bestiarum, quae tamen nobiscum uident et caelum et terram et luminaria et mare et aridam et omnia, quae in eis sunt. Quamobrem non possumus dicere propterea senarium numerum esse perfectum, quia sex diebus perfecit deus omnia opera sua, sed propterea deum sex diebus perfecisse opera sua, quia senarius numerus perfectus est. itaque, etiamsi ista non essent, perfectus ille esset; nisi autem ille perfectus esset, ista secundum eum perfecta non fierent.
因此,願人的靈魂常常感謝那位創造者,因祂如此造了它,使它能看見那飛鳥不能看見、走獸不能看見的事物;雖然這些飛禽走獸也與我們一同看見天與地、光體、海洋、旱地,以及其中的萬物。因此我們不能說「六」這數目之所以完全,是因為上帝在六日內完成了祂一切的工作;反倒應說,上帝之所以在六日內完成祂的工作,是因為「六」這數目是完全的。所以,即使這些工作並不存在,那數目仍是完全的;但那數目若非完全,這些工作也不會按著它被造成完全。
Let the human soul therefore ever give thanks to the Creator, by whom it has been so created that it can behold this which no bird, no beast can behold, though these too see, along with us, both heaven and earth and the luminaries and the sea and the dry land and all things that are in them. Wherefore we cannot say that the number six is perfect because God completed all His works in six days, but rather that God completed His works in six days because the number six is perfect. And so, even if these works did not exist, that number would be perfect; but unless it were perfect, these works would not have been made perfect according to it.
37:245
Iam uero, quod scriptum est requieuisse deum in die septimo ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, et ideo eundem diem benedixisse et sanctificasse, quia in ipso requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis, ut, quomodo possumus, quantum ab ipso adiuti fuerimus, intellectu conemur adtingere, prius de hoc carnales hominum suspiciones a nostris mentibus abigamus. numquid enim dici uel credi fas est deum laborasse in operando, cum ea, quae supra scripta sunt, condidit, quando dicebat, et fiebant? ita quippe nec homo laborat, si aliquid faciendum, mox ut dixerit, fiat.
如今,關於經上所記——上帝在第七日歇了祂所造的一切工作,並因此賜福給那日、將它分別為聖,因為在那日祂歇了祂一切的工作——為使我們能盡己所能、並照祂所賜的幫助,藉領悟力去把握此事,就讓我們先從心中驅除人們對此事屬肉體的臆測。因為,當上帝奠立上文所記的那些事物、當祂「一說有,就有了」(詩篇卅三9)之時,說或信上帝在工作中勞累了,這豈是合宜的嗎?的確,若有當造之物一經吩咐就立時成就,那麼連人也不會勞累。
But now, as to what is written—that God rested on the seventh day from all His works which He had made, and that He therefore blessed that same day and sanctified it, because in it He rested from all His works—that we may, as best we can and as far as we shall have been aided by Him, endeavour to attain it by understanding, let us first drive from our minds men's carnal surmises about this. For is it lawful to say or believe that God laboured in working, when He founded those things which are written above, when 'He spoke, and they were made'? Indeed, not even a man labours, if something to be made comes to be as soon as he has spoken.
37:246
quamuis enim humana uerba sonis adminiculata ita proferantur, ut sermo diuturnus fatiget, tamen, cum tam pauca sunt, quam pauca legimus in eo, quod scriptum est, cum deus dixit: fiat lux, fiat firmamentum et cetera usque in finem operum, quae sexto die consummauit, nimis absurdi deliramenti est istum uel hominis, nedum dei, laborem putare. An forte quis dixerit dicendo quidem, ut fierent, quae continuo facta sunt, deum non laborasse, sed forte cogitando, quid fieri debuisset, qua cura uelut liberatus rerum perfectione requieuerit et eo merito diem, quo primum factus est, ab hac animi intentione securus benedicere et sanctificare uoluerit?
因為,雖然人的言語藉聲音而發出,以致長時間的說話使人疲乏,然而,當它們少到如我們在經文中所讀的那寥寥數語——當上帝說「要有光」、「要有穹蒼」,以及其餘直到祂在第六日所成就之工作的末了——那時,把這視為連人尚且是勞苦、更遑論是上帝的勞苦,實在是極荒謬的囈語。抑或有人或許會說:上帝藉著吩咐那些立時被造之物當成就,確實未曾勞累,但祂或許是藉著思考當造什麼而勞心,然後彷彿因萬物的完成而從那憂勞中得釋、得安息;並因此願意賜福並分別為聖那第一次得釋、脫離這種心思之勞的日子?
For although human words, aided by sounds, are so uttered that prolonged speech wearies one, nevertheless, when they are as few as those few we read in what is written—when God said, 'Let there be light,' 'Let there be a firmament,' and the rest down to the end of the works which He consummated on the sixth day—it is the height of absurd delirium to suppose that this was a labour even of a man, much less of God. Or will someone perhaps say that, though by saying that they should come to be, which were straightway made, God did not labour, yet perhaps by thinking what ought to be made, He was as it were freed by that care through the completion of things, and rested; and for that reason willed to bless and sanctify the day on which He was first freed, secure from this intention of mind?
37:247
quodsi haec sapere multum desipere estrerum enim condendarum tam facultas quam facilitas inconparabilis et 9 ineffabilis est apud deumquid restat, ut intellegamus, nisi forte creaturae rationali, in qua et hominem creauit, in se ipso requiem praebuisse post eius perfectionem per donum spiritus sancti, per quem diffunditur caritas in cordibus nostris, ut illuc feramur adpetitu desiderii, quo cum uenerimus requiescamus, id est nihil amplius requiramus? sicut enim recte dicitur deus facere, quidquid ipso in nobis operante fecerimus, ita recte dicitur deus requiescere, cum eius munere requiescimus.
但倘若如此思想乃是大大的愚昧——因為在上帝那裡,造物之能與造物之易同樣是無可比擬、不可言喻的——那麼還有什麼留給我們去領悟呢?無非是:或許祂在其完成之後,藉著聖靈的恩賜,在自己之內為那有理性的受造物(祂在其中也造了人)提供了安息;聖靈將愛澆灌在我們心裡(羅馬書五5),使我們憑渴慕之情被帶往那裡,及至我們到了那裡便得安息——即不再尋求別的什麼。因為正如當上帝在我們裡面運行時、我們所行的一切都可正確地說是上帝所行的,照樣,當我們憑祂的恩賜得安息時,也可正確地說是上帝安息了。
But if to think these things is greatly to be foolish—for with God the capacity no less than the ease of founding things is incomparable and ineffable—what remains for us to understand, save that perhaps He furnished rest in Himself to the rational creature, in which He also created man, after its perfection, through the gift of the Holy Spirit, through whom charity is poured abroad in our hearts, that we might be borne thither by the longing of desire, and, when we have come there, might rest—that is, might seek nothing further? For just as God is rightly said to do whatever we do while He works in us, so God is rightly said to rest when by His gift we rest.
37:248
Hoc quidem recte intellegimus, quia et uerum est et non magnae intentionis indiget, ut uideamus ita dici requiescere deum, cum requiescere nos facit, sicut dicitur cognoscere, cum efficit, ut cognoscamus. neque enim deus temporaliter cognoscit, quod ante non nouerat, et tamen dicit Abrahae: nunc cognoui, quoniam times deum: ubi quid aliud accipimus, nisi: nunc feci, ut cognosceres? his locutionum modis. cum ea, quae non accidunt deo, tamquam illi accidant loquimur, eum facere agnoscimus, ut nobis accidant, ea dumtaxat, quae laudabilia sunt, et haec quantum scripturarum usus admittit. neque enim temere nos aliquid de deo tale dicere debemus, quod in scriptura eius non legimus.
這一點我們確實正確地領悟,因為它既是真實的,又不需要很大的努力便可看出:上帝被說成如此安息——即當祂使我們安息之時——正如祂被說成「知道」,乃是當祂使我們知道之時。因為上帝並非在時間中才知道祂先前所不知的,然而祂卻對亞伯拉罕說:「現在我知道你是敬畏上帝的了」(創世記廿二12);在此,除了理解為「現在我使你知道了」之外,我們還能取何意呢?藉著這些表達方式,當我們把那些並不臨到上帝的事說成彷彿臨到祂那般時,我們乃是承認祂使這些事臨到我們——至少是那些可稱讚的事,而且只在聖經用法所容許的範圍之內。因為我們不當貿然對上帝說任何我們在祂聖經中讀不到的這類話。
This indeed we rightly understand, because it is both true and requires no great effort to see that God is said to rest in this way—when He causes us to rest—just as He is said to know when He brings it about that we should know. For God does not come to know in time what He did not know before, and yet He says to Abraham, 'Now I know that thou fearest God' (Gen. 22:12); where what else do we take it to mean, save: 'Now I have made thee know'? By these modes of expression, when we speak of things that do not befall God as though they befell Him, we acknowledge that He brings it about that they befall us—those things at least which are praiseworthy, and this only so far as the usage of the Scriptures permits. For we ought not rashly to say any such thing about God which we do not read in His Scripture.
37:249
Ex hoc locutionis modo arbitror dictum illud ab apostolo: nolite contristare spiritum sanctum dei, in quo signati estis in die redemtionis. neque enim ipsa spiritus sancti, qua est quidquid ipse est, substantia contristari potest, cum habeat aeternam atque incommutabilem beatitudinem magisque sit ipsa aeterna incommutabilis beatitudo.
我判斷使徒那句話正是出於這種說話方式:「不要叫上帝的聖靈擔憂,你們原是受了祂的印記,等候得贖的日子來到」(以弗所書四30)。因為聖靈的本體——祂藉之而成為祂所是的一切者——是不能擔憂的,因為它具有永恆且不變的福樂,並且它本身更就是那永恆、不變的福樂。
From this mode of speech I judge that saying of the Apostle was uttered: 'Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, in whom ye have been sealed unto the day of redemption' (Eph. 4:30). For the very substance of the Holy Spirit, whereby He is whatever He is, cannot be grieved, since it possesses an eternal and unchangeable blessedness, and rather is itself the eternal, unchangeable blessedness.
37:250
sed quia ita in sanctis habitat, ut eos inpleat caritate, qua necesse est, ut homines ex tempore gaudeant prouectu fidelium et bonis operibus, et ideo necesse est etiam contristentur lapsu uel peccatis eorum, de quorum fide ac pietate gaudebantquae tristitia laudabilis est, quia uenit ex dilectione, quam spiritus sanctus infundit - propterea ipse spiritus dicitur contristari ab eis, qui sic agunt, ut eorum factis contristentur sancti, non ob aliud, nisi quia spiritum sanctum habent: quo dono tam boni sunt, ut eos mali maestificent, hi maxime, quos bonos fuisse siue nouerunt siue crediderunt. quae profecto tristitia non solum non culpanda, uerum etiam praecipue laudanda ac praedicanda est.
但因為聖靈如此住在眾聖徒之內,充滿他們以愛,使人必然在時間中因信徒的長進與善行而歡喜,也必然因那些他們曾為其信心與虔誠而歡喜之人的墮落或罪過而憂傷——這憂傷是可稱讚的,因為它出於聖靈所澆灌的愛——因此,聖靈自己被說成因那些如此行事、以致使聖徒為其所為而憂傷的人而擔憂;而聖徒之所以憂傷,別無他因,正因他們有聖靈;藉這恩賜他們如此良善,以致惡人使他們憂愁,尤其是那些他們曾認識或相信為善的人使他們憂愁。這種憂傷確實不但不當責備,反倒特別當受稱讚與傳揚。
But because He so dwells in the saints as to fill them with charity, whereby men needs must rejoice in time at the advancement of the faithful and at good works, and therefore needs must also be grieved at the fall or the sins of those in whose faith and piety they had rejoiced—which grief is praiseworthy, since it comes from the love that the Holy Spirit infuses—for that reason the Spirit Himself is said to be grieved by those who so act that the saints are grieved at their deeds, for no other reason than because they have the Holy Spirit; by which gift they are so good that the wicked make them sorrowful, and these especially whom they had known or believed to be good. And this grief is assuredly not only not to be blamed, but even to be praised and proclaimed in a special way.
37:251
Hoc genere locutionis rursum idem apostolus mirabiliterusus est, ubi ait: nunc autem cognoscentes deum, immo cogniti a deo. neque enim tunc eos cognouerat deus, praecognitos uidelicet ante constitutionem mundi; sed quia tunc eum ipsi illius munere. non suo merito uel facultate cognouerant, maluit tropice loqui, ut tunc ab illo cognitos diceret, cum eis cognoscendum se praestitit, et uerbum corrigere, quasi hoc minus recte dixerit, quod proprie dixerat, quam sinere, ut hoc sibi adrogarent se potuisse, quod eis posse ille donauerat.
這同一位使徒又奇妙地運用了這種說話方式,就是在他說「但如今你們既然認識上帝,更可說是被上帝所認識」(加拉太書四9)之處。因為上帝那時並非才認識他們——即在創世以先便已預知的他們;乃因他們那時是憑祂的恩賜、而非憑自己的功德或能力才認識了祂,於是他寧願用比喻的方式說話,以致說他們那時被祂所認識,乃是當祂使自己得以被他們認識之時;並且寧願修正這詞語——彷彿他那已按本意所說的話說得不夠恰當——也不願容許他們自誇能夠做成那唯有祂所賜給他們能力去做的事。
By this kind of speech the same Apostle again wonderfully made use, where he says: 'But now, knowing God, or rather being known by God' (Gal. 4:9). For God had not then come to know them—foreknown, that is, before the foundation of the world; but because they had then come to know Him by His gift, not by their own merit or capacity, He chose to speak figuratively, so as to say that they were then known by Him when He granted Himself to be known by them; and to correct the word—as though he had said less rightly what he had said properly—rather than to allow them to arrogate to themselves that they had been able to do that which He had granted them the power to do.
37:252
Hic ergo intellectus in eo, quod positum est requieuisse deum ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit bona ualde, quia ipse nos facit requiescere, cum bona opera fecerimus, quibusdam forte suffecerit; sed nos huius sententiae scripturarum consideratione suscepta urguemur quaerere, quonam modo et ipse requiescere potuerit, quamuis requie sua nobis insinuata sperare admonuerit in se requiem nostram futuram. sicut . enim ipse fecit caelum et terram et ea, quae in eis sunt, et omnia sexto die consummauit, nec in eis aliquid dici potest nos creasse illo donante, ut crearemus, et ideo dictum esse: consummauit deus in die sexto opera sua, quae fecit. quia, ut a nobis consummarentur, ipse praestitit:
那麼,在所記載之處中的這種領悟——即上帝歇了祂所造甚好的一切工作,因為是祂在我們行了善工之時使我們安息——這對某些人或許已經足夠。但我們既已著手思考聖經的這句話,就被催促去探究:祂自己又是以何種方式能夠安息呢?雖然祂藉著把祂的安息啟示給我們,勸勉我們盼望我們的安息將在祂之內。因為正如祂自己造了天、地及其中的萬物,並在第六日成就了一切——而且不能說我們在其中創造了什麼,縱然是憑祂的恩賜我們才得以創造,因此經上說「上帝在第六日成就了祂所造的工作」,乃因祂使這些工作得以藉我們而成就——
This understanding, then, in what is set down—that God rested from all His works which He made very good, because it is He who makes us rest when we have done good works—may perhaps have sufficed for some. But we, having undertaken the consideration of this sentence of the Scriptures, are urged to inquire in what manner He too could rest, although, by intimating His rest to us, He admonished us to hope that our rest will be in Him. For just as He Himself made heaven and earth and the things that are in them, and consummated all things on the sixth day—nor can it be said that we created anything among them, though it be by His giving that we might create, and that therefore it was said 'God consummated on the sixth day His works which He made,' because He furnished that they should be consummated by us—
37:253
ita et quod dictum est: requieuit deus in die septimo ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, non utique nostram requiem. quam concedente ipso adepturi sumus, sed ipsius primitus intellegere debemus, qua in septimo die requieuit consummatis operibus, ut prius omnia, quae scripta sunt, facta monstrentur et deinde, si opus est, etiam aliquid significasse doceantur. recte quippe dicitur, sicut deus post opera sua bona requieuit, ita et nos post opera nostra bona requieturos: sed ob hoc etiam recte flagitatur. ut, quemadmodum disputatum est de operibus dei, quae ipsius esse satis adparet, ita de requie dei satis disseratur, quae proprie ipsius demonstratur.
照樣,關於所說的「上帝在第七日歇了祂所造的一切工作」,我們也不當僅理解為我們的安息(這是我們憑祂的恩准將要得著的),而首先當理解為祂自己的安息,即在祂的工作完成之後,祂在第七日所歇的安息;以致首先顯明凡經上所記的都已成就,然後,若有需要,再教導它們另有所指。因為這話說得對:正如上帝在祂善工之後安息,我們也要在我們的善工之後安息。但正因如此,也理當要求:正如已論及了明顯屬於上帝的上帝之工作,照樣,關於上帝的安息——那明顯本屬於祂的安息——也當有充分的論述。
so also, as to what is said—'God rested on the seventh day from all His works which He made'—we ought to understand not indeed our rest, which by His granting we are to attain, but primarily His own, whereby He rested on the seventh day, His works being consummated; so that first all the things that are written may be shown to have been done, and then, if there be need, they may also be taught to have signified something further. For it is rightly said that, just as God rested after His good works, so we too shall rest after our good works. But for this very reason it is also rightly demanded that, just as it has been discussed concerning the works of God, which sufficiently appear to be His, so concerning the rest of God there be sufficiently treated that which is shown properly to be His.
37:254
Quapropter iustissima ratione conpellimur indagare, si ualeamus, atque eloqui, quomodo utrumque sit uerum, et quod hic scriptum est in septimo die requieuisse deum ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, et quod in euangelio dicit ipse. per quem facta sunt omnia. pater meus usque modo operatur, et ego operor. eis enim hoc respondit, qui propter requiem dei scripturae huius auctoritate antiquitus commendatam sabbatum ab eo non obseruari querebantur. et dici quidem probabiliter potest obseruandum sabbatum Iudaeis fuisse praeceptum in umbra futuri, quae spiritalem requiem figuraret, quam deus exemplo huius quietis suae fidelibus bona opera facientibus arcana significatione pollicebatur.
因此,我們被最公正的理由所迫,倘若我們能夠,就當去查究並宣明:這兩件事如何都是真的——既是此處所記的「上帝在第七日歇了祂所造的一切工作」,也是那位藉之而造成萬物者祂自己在福音書中所說的「我父作工直到如今,我也作工」(約翰福音五17)。因為祂是這樣回答那些因這聖經權威自古所稱許的上帝之安息、而抱怨祂不守安息日的人。而且確實可以合理地說:安息日之所以吩咐猶太人遵守,乃是作為將來之事的影兒,用以預表那屬靈的安息——上帝藉著祂自己這安息為榜樣,以隱秘的表徵向那些行善工的信徒所應許的安息。
Wherefore by a most just reasoning we are compelled to investigate, if we are able, and to declare, in what manner both are true: both that which is here written—that on the seventh day God rested from all His works which He made—and that which He Himself, through whom all things were made, says in the Gospel: 'My Father worketh until now, and I work' (John 5:17). For He answered thus to those who complained that the sabbath was not observed by Him on account of the rest of God commended of old by the authority of this Scripture. And it can indeed be said with probability that the sabbath was enjoined upon the Jews to be observed as a shadow of a thing to come, which would prefigure that spiritual rest which God, by the example of this rest of His own, promised in a hidden signification to the faithful who do good works.
37:255
cuius quietis et dominus Iesus Christus, qui nonnisi quando uoluit passus est, etiam sepultura sua mysterium confirmauit. ipso quippe die sabbati requieuit in sepulcro eumque totum diem habuit sanctae cuiusdam uacationis, posteaquam sexto die, id est parasceue, quam dicunt sextam sabbati, consummauit omnia opera sua, cum de illo quae scripta sunt in ipso crucis patibulo conplerentur. nam et hoc uerbo usus est quando ait: consummatum est; et inclinato capite tradidit spiritum.
論到這安息,主耶穌基督自己——祂唯獨在願意受苦之時才受苦——甚至藉著祂的埋葬堅立了這奧祕。因為正是在那安息日,祂在墳墓裡安息,並將那整日守為某種神聖的休止;那是在祂於第六日——即預備日,他們稱之為安息日的第六日——成就了祂一切的工作之後,那時經上論到祂所記的事,正在十字架的刑架上得以成就。因為祂正是用了這詞,說「成了」;便低下頭,將靈交付了(約翰福音十九30)。
And of this rest the Lord Jesus Christ Himself—who suffered only when He willed—confirmed the mystery even by His burial. For on that very day of the sabbath He rested in the tomb, and He kept that whole day as a certain holy vacation, after He had, on the sixth day—that is, on the Preparation, which they call the sixth of the sabbath—consummated all His works, when the things written of Him were being fulfilled upon the very gibbet of the cross. For He used this very word when He said, 'It is consummated'; and, bowing His head, He gave up the spirit (John 19:30).
37:256
quid ergo mirum, si deus istum diem, quo erat Christus in sepultura quieturus, uolens etiam hoc modo praenuntiare ab operibus suis in uno die requieuit, deinceps operaturus ordinem saeculorum, ut et illud uerum diceretur: pater meus usque nunc operatur? Potest etiam intellegi deum requieuisse a condendis generibus creaturae, quia ultra iam non condidit aliqua genera noua, deinceps autem usque nunc et ultra operari eorundem generum administrationem, quae tunc instituta sunt, non ut ipso saltem die septimo potentia eius a caeli et terrae omniumque rerum quas condiderat gubernatione cessaret, alioquin continuo dilaberentur.
那麼,倘若上帝願意以這種方式也預告那基督將要在墳墓裡安息的日子,因而在一日之內歇了祂的工作、此後將要運行諸世代的次序,好使這話也可真實地被說出:「我父作工直到如今」——這又有何可奇怪的呢?也可以理解為:上帝歇了創造各類受造物,因為此後祂不再創造任何新的類別,而是從那時起直到如今並且以後,仍運行對那時所設立之各類事物的管理;並非說連在第七日祂的能力也止息了對天、地及祂所創造之一切事物的統治,否則它們立刻就要瓦解。
What wonder, then, if God, willing in this manner also to foretell this day on which Christ was to rest in the tomb, rested from His works on one day, being thereafter about to work the order of the ages, so that this also might be said truly: 'My Father worketh until now'? It can also be understood that God rested from founding kinds of creatures, because He no longer founded any new kinds thereafter, but from then on until now and beyond works the administration of those same kinds which were then instituted—not that even on the seventh day His power ceased from the governance of heaven and earth and of all the things He had founded, for otherwise they would straightway collapse.
37:257
creatoris namque potentia et omnipotentis atque omnitenentis uirtus causa subsistendi est omni creaturae: quae uirtus ab eis, quae creata sunt, regendis si aliquando cessaret, simul et illorum cessaret species omnisque natura concideret. neque enim, sicut structor aedium, cum fabricauerit, abscedit, atque illo cessante atque abscedente stat opus eius, ita mundus uel ictu oculi stare poterit, si ei deus regimen sui subtraxerit. Proinde et quod dominus ait: pater meus usque modo operatur, continuationem quandam operis eius, qua uniuersam creaturam continet atque administrat, ostendit. aliter enim posset intellegi, si diceret:
因為那位創造者的能力、那全能且托住萬有者的大能,乃是每一受造物存續的根由;這大能若在任何時候止息於統治那些已被造之物,它們的形式就立即止息,一切受造之性便要傾覆。因為這並不像建屋的工匠:他建成之後便離去,而在他停工並離去之時,他的工程仍屹立不倒——世界卻絕非如此能夠存立,若上帝從它撤去對它的統管,它連轉眼之間也不能站立。因此,主所說的「我父作工直到如今」這話,也顯明祂工作的某種延續,藉此祂維繫並管理整個受造界。因為,若祂說:
For the power of the Creator, and the might of the Almighty and All-sustaining, is the cause of subsistence to every creature; and if this might should at any time cease from ruling the things that have been created, at once both their form would cease and all nature would fall to ruin. For it is not as with the builder of houses, who, when he has built, departs, and while he ceases and departs his work stands—it is not thus that the world could stand even for the twinkling of an eye, if God should withdraw His governance from it. Accordingly, that also which the Lord says—'My Father worketh until now'—shows a certain continuation of His work, whereby He holds together and administers the whole of creation. For it could be understood otherwise, if He said:
37:258
et nunc operatur, ubi non esset necesse, ut operis continuationem acciperemus, aliter autem cogit intellegi, cum ait: usque nunc, ex illo scilicet, quo cuncta cum conderet operatus est. et quod scriptum est de sapientia eius: pertingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter, de qua item scriptum est, quod motus eius agilior celeriorque sit omnibus motibus: satis adparet recte intuentibus hunc ipsum inconparabilem et ineffabilem, et si possit intellegi, stabilem motum suum rebus eam praebere suauiter disponendis, quo utique subtracto, si ab hac operatione cessauerit, eas continuo perituras. et illud, quod ait apostolus, cum deum Atheniensibus praedicaret:
「祂如今也作工」,它便可作別種理解,那時就不必把它取為祂工作的延續;然而當祂說「直到如今」時,卻迫使我們作別種理解——即從祂創造萬物時所作之工的那時起。至於經上論到祂的智慧所記的:「她大有能力,從這邊直達那邊,並溫柔地安排萬事」(智慧書八1),又同樣記著「她的運行比一切運行都更敏捷、更迅速」(智慧書七24):對凡正確思考的人,這已顯得夠清楚了——她把她這無可比擬、不可言喻、且(若能領悟的話)穩定的運行,賜給那些當被溫柔安排的事物;這運行若被撤去,她若止息這運作,這些事物立刻就要滅亡。還有使徒向雅典人傳講上帝時所說的那話:
'And now He worketh,' it could be understood otherwise, where it would not be necessary that we should take it as a continuation of His work; but it compels us to understand otherwise when He says 'until now'—namely, from that time in which He worked when He founded all things. And as to what is written of His Wisdom—'She reacheth from end to end mightily, and ordereth all things sweetly' (Wisd. 8:1)—and of which it is likewise written that 'her motion is nimbler and swifter than all motions' (Wisd. 7:24): it appears sufficiently to those who rightly consider that this very incomparable and ineffable motion of hers, and (if it can be understood) her stable motion, she furnishes to things to be sweetly ordered; whereby if it be withdrawn, if she should cease from this operation, they would straightway perish. And that also which the Apostle says, when he preached God to the Athenians:
37:259
in illo uiuimus et mouemur et sumus, liquide cogitatum, quantum humana mens ualet, adiuuat hanc sententiam, qua credimus et dicimus deum in his, quae creauit, indesinenter operari. neque enim tamquam substantia eius sic in illo sumus, quemadmodum dictum est, quod habeat uitam in semet ipso, sed utique, cum aliud sumus quam ipse, non ob aliud in illo sumus, nisi quia id operatur, et hoc est opus eius, quo continet omnia et quo eius sapientia pertendit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter, per quam dispositionem in illo uiuimus et mouemur et sumus. unde conligitur, quod, si hoc opus suum rebus subtraxerit, nec uiuemus nec mouebimur nec erimus.
「我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂」(使徒行傳十七28)——這話若照人心所能盡力清楚地默想,便支持這句話,即我們憑此相信並宣認:上帝在祂所造的事物中不住地作工。因為並非說我們作為祂的本體而在祂之內,如同所說祂「在自己有生命」(約翰福音五26)那般;乃是確實地,既然我們有別於祂,我們之所以在祂之內,別無他因,只因祂運行此事,而這正是祂的工作,藉此祂維繫萬有,藉此祂的智慧「大有能力,從這邊直達那邊,並溫柔地安排萬事」——藉著這安排,「我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂」。由此可以推知:祂若從萬物撤去祂這工作,我們就既不能生活,也不能動作,也不能存留。
'In Him we live and move and have our being' (Acts 17:28)—clearly pondered, so far as the human mind avails—supports this sentence, whereby we believe and say that God works unceasingly in the things He has created. For it is not as though we were in Him as His substance, in the manner in which it is said that He 'hath life in Himself' (John 5:26); but assuredly, since we are other than He, for no other reason are we in Him except that He works this, and this is His work, whereby He holds all things together, and whereby His Wisdom 'reacheth from end to end mightily and ordereth all things sweetly'—through which ordering 'in Him we live and move and have our being.' Whence it is gathered that, if He should withdraw this His work from things, we should neither live nor move nor be.
37:260
claret igitur ne uno quidem die cessasse deum ab opere regendi, quae creauit, ne motus suos naturales, quibus aguntur atque uegetantur, ut omnino naturae sint et in eo, quod sunt, pro suo quaeque genere maneant, ilico amitterent et esse aliquid omnino desinerent, si eis subtraheretur motus ille sapientiae dei, quo disponit omnia suauiter. quapropter sic accipimus deum requieuisse ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, ut iam nouam naturam ulterius nullam conderet, non ut ea, quae condiderat, continere et gubernare cessaret. unde et illud uerum est, quod septimo die requieuit deus, et illud, quod usque nunc operatur.
因此顯而易見:上帝從未止息、連一日也未止息於統管祂所造之物的工作,免得它們在那一刻便喪失其自然的運動——它們正是藉此被驅動、被賦予生氣,好使它們得以成為真正的自然,並各按其類存留於它們所是之中——並且完全止息、不再是任何事物,倘若那使祂「溫柔地安排萬事」的上帝之智慧的運行從它們身上被撤去。因此我們如此領會上帝歇了祂所造的一切工作:即祂此後不再創造任何新的自然,而非祂止息了維繫並管理祂所創造之物。由此,這兩件事都是真的——上帝在第七日安息了,以及祂「作工直到如今」。
It is therefore clear that God did not cease, not even for a single day, from the work of governing the things He created, lest they should at that very moment lose their natural motions, whereby they are driven and quickened so that they may at all be natures and abide, each according to its own kind, in that which they are, and should altogether cease to be anything at all, if there were withdrawn from them that motion of the Wisdom of God whereby He 'ordereth all things sweetly.' Wherefore we so understand that God rested from all His works which He made, that He should now found no further any new nature, not that He should cease to hold together and govern those things which He had founded. Whence both that is true—that God rested on the seventh day—and that—that He 'worketh until now.'
37:261
Et opera quidem eius bona uidemus, quietem uero eius post bona opera nostra uidebimus. ob quam significandam mandauit Hebraeo populo unum diem obseruandum: quod tam carnaliter agebant, ut eo die dominum saluatorem nostrum uidentes operari criminarentur, ac sic eis de opere patris rectissime responderet, cum quo et ipse operabatur aequaliter non solum creaturae uniuersae administrationem, sed etiam ipsam nostram salutem. iam uero tempore gratiae reuelatae obseruatio illa sabbati, quae unius diei uacatione figurabatur, ablata est ab obseruatione fidelium.
祂的工作我們固然看見是善的,但祂的安息,我們卻要在我們的善工之後才得看見。為要表明這安息,祂吩咐希伯來人遵守一日;他們如此屬肉體地遵守它,以致在那日看見我們的主、救主作工,便控告祂;於是祂就論到父的工作最為正確地回答他們,因為祂與父同等地一同作工——不僅是對整個受造界的管理,也是我們自己的救恩。但如今,在恩典顯明的時代,那藉一日之休止所預表的守安息日之例,已從信徒的遵行中被撤去了。
And His works indeed we see to be good, but His rest, after our good works, we shall see. For the sake of signifying which rest He commanded the Hebrew people to observe one day; which they observed so carnally that, on that day, seeing our Lord and Saviour working, they charged Him with it; so that He most rightly answered them concerning the Father's work, together with whom He too was working equally—not only the administration of the whole creation, but also our very salvation. But now, in the time of grace revealed, that observance of the sabbath, which was prefigured by the vacation of a single day, has been taken away from the observance of the faithful.
37:262
in ea quippe iam gratia perpetuum sabbatum obseruat, qui spe futurae quietis operatur quidquid boni operatur nec in ipsis bonis operibus suis quasi habens bonum, quod non acceperit, gloriatur; ita enim tamquam diem sabbati, hoc est dominicae cessationis in sepultura suscipiens atque intellegens baptismi sacramentum quiescit a pristinis operibus suis, ut iam in nouitate uitae ambulans deum in se operari cognoscat, qui simul et operatur et quiescit et creaturae praebens congruam gubernationem et apud se habens aeternam tranquillitatem.
因為在那恩典之中,凡懷著將來安息的盼望而行一切所行之善、並且在其善工之中不像持有一種未曾領受之善那樣自誇的人,如今便守著永恆的安息日;因為他如此領受並理解洗禮的聖禮,彷彿是安息日——即主之休止之日——在埋葬中歇了他從前的工作,好使他如今行事為人一舉一動有新生的樣式(羅馬書六4),得以承認上帝在他裡面作工;這位上帝同時既作工又安息,既賜給受造物合宜的統管,又在自己之內持有永恆的寧靜。
For in that grace he now observes a perpetual sabbath who, in hope of future rest, works whatever good he works, and in his very good works does not glory as though possessing a good which he had not received; for thus, receiving and understanding the sacrament of baptism as it were the sabbath day—that is, of the Lord's ceasing—in burial, he rests from his former works, so that now, walking in newness of life, he may acknowledge that God works in him, who at once both works and rests: both furnishing to the creature a fitting governance and having with Himself eternal tranquillity.
37:263
Denique ipse nec, cum creauit, defessus nec, cum cessauit, refectus est, sed nos uoluit per scripturam suam ad quietis exhortari desiderium intimando nobis eam diem se sanctificasse, in quo quieuit ab omnibus operibus suis. nam nusquam omnium sex dierum, quibus creata sunt omnia, legitur aliquid sanctificasse. nec ante ipsos sex dies, ubi scriptum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, additum est: et sanctificauit, sed diem istum, in quo requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, uoluit sanctificare, tamquam et apud ipsum, qui nihil in opere suo laborat, plus quies quam operatio ualeat.
最後,祂自己既非在創造時疲乏,也非在止息時得復甦;乃是祂願意藉著祂的聖經勉勵我們渴慕安息,向我們表明祂將祂歇了一切工作的那日分別為聖。因為在造成萬物的那六日之中,我們無處讀到祂將什麼分別為聖。在那六日之先——經上寫著「起初上帝創造天地」(創世記一1)之處——也未加上「並且祂分別為聖」;惟獨那日,就是祂歇了祂所造之一切工作的那日,祂願意將它分別為聖——彷彿連在那毫不因己工勞累者那裡,安息也勝於作工。
Finally, He Himself was neither wearied when He created, nor refreshed when He ceased; but He willed, through His Scripture, to exhort us to a desire of rest, by intimating to us that He sanctified that day on which He rested from all His works. For nowhere in all the six days, in which all things were created, do we read that He sanctified anything. Nor before those six days, where it is written, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' is it added, 'and He sanctified'; but that day, on which He rested from all His works which He made, He willed to sanctify—as though even with Him, who labours in no work of His, rest avails more than operation.
37:264
hoc quidem in hominibus euangelium nobis intimat, ubi saluator noster meliorem partem dicit Mariae, quod sedens ad pedes eius requiescebat in uerbo eius, quam Marthae quamuis propter obsequium, quo ei ministrabat, circa multa occupatae et licet bonum opus operantis. uerum hoc in deo quomodo sit uel intellegatur, difficile dictu est, etiamsi cogitatu aliquantulum adtingi potest, cur deus sanctificauerit diem quietis suae, qui nullum sanctificauerit operis sui, nec ipsum sextum, quo et hominem fecit et cuncta perfecit. ac primum ipsum requiescere dei quale sit, cuius humanae mentis acies adsequi potest? quod tamen nisi esset, hoc omnino ista scriptura non poneret.
這一點,福音書確實在人身上向我們表明了,就是在我們的救主稱馬利亞那所選的為上好的福分之處——因為她坐在祂腳前,在祂的話語中安息,勝過馬大:雖然馬大因她所盡的服事之工而為許多事忙亂,並且誠然是在行善工(路加福音十39-42)。但這事在上帝那裡如何成立、或如何理解,卻難以言說,縱然憑思想或可稍微觸及——即:那位未曾將祂工作之日中任何一日分別為聖者(連祂造人並成就萬物的第六日也未分別為聖),為何竟將祂安息之日分別為聖?首先,上帝之安息本身究竟是什麼,人心的敏銳鋒芒有誰能企及?然而,這安息若非真有其事,這聖經斷不會把它記載下來。
This indeed the Gospel intimates to us in men, where our Saviour calls Mary's the better part, because, sitting at His feet, she rested in His word, than Martha's—although, on account of the service by which she ministered to Him, she was occupied about many things and, granted, was doing a good work (Luke 10:39-42). But how this may be, or be understood, in God, is difficult to say, even if it can in some small degree be reached by thought—namely, why God should have sanctified the day of His rest, He who sanctified none of the day of His work, not even the sixth itself, on which He both made man and perfected all things. And first, what the very resting of God may be, whose keen edge of the human mind can attain to it? Yet, unless it were something, this Scripture would by no means have set it down at all.
37:265
dicam sane, quod sentio, haec duo indubitata praeloquens nec deum uelut post laborem desideratumue negotii sui finem temporali quadam requie delectatum nec has litteras auctoritate tanta merito praeminentes frustra falsoque dixisse, quod deus ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, in septimo die requieuerit eaque causa eundem diem sanctificauerit.
我確實要說出我所想的,並先聲明這兩點乃是不容置疑的:其一,上帝並非如同在勞苦之後、或在其事務所渴望的完結之後,以某種暫時的安息為樂;其二,這藉其功勳而以如此崇高的權威卓然超群的經卷,並非徒然虛妄地說上帝在第七日歇了祂所造的一切工作,並因此將那日分別為聖。
I will indeed say what I think, first premising these two things as beyond doubt: that God was not, as after labour or after a longed-for end of His business, delighted with a certain temporal rest; and that these writings, which by their merit stand pre-eminent by so great an authority, did not vainly and falsely say that God rested on the seventh day from all His works which He made, and for that cause sanctified that same day.
37:266
Nimirum ergo, quia uitium est et infirmitas animae ita suis operibus delectari, ut potius in eis quam in se requiescat ab eis, cum procul dubio melius aliquid in illa sit, quo ea facta sunt, quam ipsa, quae facta sunt, insinuatur nobis deus per hanc scripturam, qua dicitur requieuisse ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, nullo opere suo sic delectatus, quasi faciendi eius eguerit, uel minor futurus, nisi fecisset, uel beatior, cum fecisset. quia enim ex illo ita est quidquid ex illo est, ut ei debeat, quod est, ipse autem nulli.
那麼,無疑地,正因為靈魂如此以自己的工作為樂、以致寧可安息於這些工作之中、而非在自身之內脫離這些工作而安息,乃是靈魂的一種缺陷與軟弱——因為靈魂之內無疑有某種比那些被造之工更佳者,那些工正是藉它而成就的——所以上帝藉這聖經向我們啟示;在其中祂被說成歇了祂所造的一切工作,卻不以祂任何一件工作為樂,彷彿祂需要造它、或彷彿祂若不造它便會更小、或造了它便會更有福。因為凡出於祂的都如此出於祂,以致它將其所是歸欠於祂,而祂自己卻不虧欠任何人——
Doubtless, then, because it is a vice and a weakness of the soul so to be delighted with its own works that it rests rather in them than in itself from them—since without doubt there is something better in the soul, whereby those works were done, than the works themselves which were done—God is intimated to us through this Scripture, in which He is said to have rested from all His works which He made, delighted with no work of His as though He had needed to make it, or as though He would be less, had He not made it, or more blessed, when He had made it. For because whatever is from Him is so from Him that it owes to Him what it is, while He Himself owes to none
37:267
quod ex ipso est, debeat, quod beatus est, se rebus, quas fecit, diligendo praeposuit, non sanctificans diem, quo ea facienda inchoauit, nec illum, quo ea perfecit, ne illis uel faciendis uel factis auctum eius gaudium uideretur, sed eum, quo ab ipsis in se ipso requieuit. et ipse quidem numquam ista requie caruit, sed nobis eam per diem septimum ostendit. hinc etiam significans non percipi requiem suam nisi a perfectis, cum ad eam intimandam non deputauit diem, nisi qui perfectionem rerum omnium sequebatur. nam qui semper est quietus, tunc nobis requieuit, cum se requieuisse monstrauit.
——凡出於祂者,將其存在歸欠於祂;至於祂之為有福,祂只歸於自己——祂在愛自己之中,將自己置於祂所造之物之上,既不把祂開始造那些事物的日子分別為聖,也不把祂完成它們的日子分別為聖,免得祂的喜樂看似因造它們或造成了它們而有所增加,反倒將祂在自己之內脫離這些工作而安息的那日分別為聖。祂自己確實從未缺乏這安息,但祂藉第七日將它顯明給我們。祂也藉此表明:祂的安息唯有完全的人才能達到,因為為要表明它,祂除了那隨萬物完成而來的日子外,並未指定別的日子。因為那永遠安息者,正是在祂顯明祂已安息之時,才為我們安息了。
—that which is from Him owes it that it is; while that He is blessed He owes to Himself—He, in loving Himself, set Himself before the things which He made, sanctifying neither the day on which He began to make those things, nor that on which He completed them, lest His joy should seem to have been augmented by making or by having made them, but rather that day on which He rested from them in Himself. And He Himself indeed never lacked this rest, but He showed it to us through the seventh day. Signifying hereby also that His rest is not attained save by the perfect, since, to intimate it, He appointed no day save that which followed the perfection of all things. For He who is ever at rest then rested for us, when He showed that He had rested.
37:268
Illud quoque adtendendum est, quod dei requiem, qua de se ipso beatus est, nobis insinuari oportebat, ut intellegamus, quomodo dicatur etiam requiescere in nobis: quod non dicitur, nisi cum in se requiem praestat et nobis. requies igitur dei recte intellegentibus ea est, qua nullius indiget bono; et ideo certa et nobis in illo est, quia et nos beatificamur bono, quod ipse est, non ipse bono, quod nos sumus. nam et nos aliquod bonum ab illo sumus, qui fecit omnia bona ualde, in quibus fecit et nos. porro alia res bona praeter ipsum nulla est, quam ipse non fecit; ac per hoc nullo praeter se alio bono indiget, qui bono, quod fecit, non eget.
這一點也當留意:上帝那使祂本於自身而有福的安息,理當向我們啟示,好使我們明白祂何以也被說成在我們之內安息——這話唯有當祂既在自己之內、又向我們賜下安息時,才被說出。因此,對凡正確領悟的人,上帝的安息乃是祂不需要任何人之善的那安息;因此它對我們也是確實的,因為我們是在祂之內得安息,因我們也是藉祂所是的那善而成為有福,而非祂藉我們所是的善而有福。因為我們也是出於祂的某種善——祂造了甚好的萬物,並在其中也造了我們。再者,除祂之外,別無任何善物不是祂親自所造;正因如此,那不需要祂所造之善的祂,也不需要除自己之外任何別的善。
This too must be attended to: that it was fitting that the rest of God, whereby He is blessed of Himself, should be intimated to us, that we might understand how He is said also to rest in us—which is not said save when He grants rest both in Himself and to us. The rest of God, therefore, to those who rightly understand, is that whereby He needs the good of none; and therefore it is sure both for us in Him, because we too are made blessed by the good which He is, not He by the good which we are. For we too are some good from Him, who made all things very good, among which He made us also. Moreover, there is no other good thing besides Himself which He Himself did not make; and through this He needs no other good besides Himself, He who does not need the good which He made.
37:269
haec est eius requies ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit. quibus autem bonis laudabiliter non egeret, si nulla fecisset? nam etiam sic dici posset nullis egens bonis, non a factis in se ipso requiescendo, uerum omnino nulla faciendo. sed bona facere si non posset, nulla esset potentia; si autem posset nec faceret, magna esset inuidentia. quia ergo est omnipotens et bonus, omnia ualde bona fecit; quia uero se ipso bono perfecte beatus est, ab omnibus, quae fecit, in se ipso requieuit, ea scilicet requie, a qua numquam recessit. sed si diceretur requieuisse a faciendis. nihil aliud quam non fecisse intellegeretur:
這就是祂脫離祂所造之一切工作的安息。但若祂什麼也沒造,祂又會缺乏何種當受稱讚地需要的善呢?因為即便如此,也可以說:那不需要任何善的祂,乃是在自己之內安息,卻非脫離所造之物而安息,而是根本什麼也不造。但祂若不能造善物,便沒有能力可言;祂若能造卻不造,便有極大的妒吝。因此,正因祂是全能且良善的,祂便造了甚好的萬物;但正因祂藉那善——即祂自己——而完全有福,祂便脫離祂所造的一切、在自己之內安息,即藉那祂從未離開過的安息。但倘若說祂歇了創造,那所理解的無非是說祂不曾創造;
This is His rest from all His works which He made. But of what goods, without laudable need, would He be in want, had He made none? For even so it could be said that, needing no goods, He rested in Himself not from things made, but by making nothing at all. But if He could not make good things, there would be no power; and if He could and yet did not make them, there would be great grudging. Because, therefore, He is almighty and good, He made all things very good; but because He is perfectly blessed by Himself, the Good, He rested from all the things He made in Himself—by that rest, namely, from which He never departed. But if it were said that He rested from making, nothing else would be understood than that He did not make;
37:270
nisi autem diceretur requieuisse a factis, non eis egere, quae fecit, minus commendaretur. Quo itaque die hoc commendari oportuisse nisi septimo? intellegit quisquis senarii numeri perfectionem, de qua supra locuti sumus. perfectioni creaturae congruenter adhibitam recolit. si enim senario numero perficienda fuerat creatura, sicuti perfecta est, eaque requies dei nobis erat commendanda, qua demonstraretur nec perfectis beatificari creaturis, procul dubio dies erat in hac commendatione sanctificandus, qui sequitur sextum, quo erigeremur ad hanc requiem concupiscendam, ut et nos in illo requiescamus.
然而,除非說祂歇了所造之物、說祂不需要祂所造之物,這安息便較少被稱許。那麼,此事理當在哪一日被稱許呢?豈非第七日?凡領悟我們上文所論「六」這數目之完全的人,都認出它被恰當地應用於受造界的完全。因為,倘若受造物要藉「六」這數目而被造成完全(正如它已被造成完全),並且上帝那安息要向我們稱許——藉以顯明祂連因完全的受造物也不成為有福——那麼,這稱許中當被分別為聖的日子,無疑就是那隨第六日而來的日子;藉此我們得以被提升,去渴慕這安息,好使我們也在祂之內安息。
whereas, unless it were said that He rested from the things made, that He needs not the things He made, it would be less commended. On what day, then, ought this to have been commended, save the seventh? Whoever understands the perfection of the number six, of which we spoke above, recognizes that it was fittingly applied to the perfection of the creation. For if the creature was to be perfected by the number six, as it was perfected, and that rest of God was to be commended to us, whereby it might be shown that He is not made blessed even by perfected creatures, without doubt the day to be sanctified in this commendation was that which follows the sixth—whereby we might be raised up to long after this rest, so that we too may rest in Him.
37:271
Neque enim similitudo pia est, si uelimus similes ita esse deo, ut et nos ab operibus nostris requiescamus in nobis, sicut ipse requieuit in se ab operibus suis. in quodam quippe incommutabili bono requiescere debemus, quod ille nobis est, qui nos fecit.
因為那相似若是這樣的,便不是虔敬的相似:即我們竟願如此效法上帝,以致我們也在自身之內脫離我們的工作而安息,正如祂在自己之內脫離祂的工作而安息。因為我們反倒當安息於某種不變的善之中,而這善對我們而言,正是那位造我們的祂。
For the likeness is not a pious one, if we should wish to be like God in such a way that we too rest from our works in ourselves, just as He rested in Himself from His works. For we ought rather to rest in a certain unchangeable good, which He is to us, who made us.
37:272
haec erit igitur summa minimeque superba et uere pia requies nostra, ut, sicut ipse requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis, quia non ei opera sua, sed ipse sibi bonum est, quo beatus est, ita et nos ab omnibus operibus non tantum nostris, uerum etiam ipsius nonnisi in illo requieturos nos esse speremus idque desideremus post bona opera nostra, quae in nobis agnoscimus illius potius esse quam nostra, ut etiam sic post bona opera sua ipse requiescat, cum post bona opera, quae ab illo iustificati fecerimus, in se nobis requiem praestat.
因此,這將是我們至高的安息,毫無驕傲、卻是真正虔敬的安息:正如祂自己在祂一切工作之後安息,因為祂的工作並非祂的善,而是祂自己乃是祂自身的善,使祂因此蒙福;照樣,我們也當盼望在祂裡面—不僅從我們自己一切的工作、甚至從祂的工作中—安息,並在我們的善行之後渴慕這安息;因為我們在自己身上所認出的那些善行,我們知道其實是屬於祂的,而非屬於我們的,如此,祂也在自己的善工之後安息了,就是當我們既被祂稱義而行完善工之後,祂在祂自身裡賜給我們安息。
This, then, will be our highest rest, in no way proud but truly devout: that, just as He Himself rested from all His works, because His works are not His good, but He Himself is His own good whereby He is blessed, so we too may hope to rest from all works—not only our own, but even His—in Him alone, and may desire this after our good works; for those good works which we recognize in ourselves we know to be His rather than ours, so that even in this way He may rest after His own good works, when, after the good works which we, being justified by Him, shall have done, He grants us rest in Himself.
37:273
magnum est enim nobis ab illo extitisse, sed maius erit in illo quieuisse, sicut ipse non ideo beatus est, quia haec fecit, sed quia etiam factis non egens in se potius quam in ipsis requieuit. unde non operis, sed quietis diem sanctificauit, quia non haec faciendo, sed eis, quae fecit, non egendo se beatum intimauit. Quid ergo tam humile ac facile adfatu et quid tam sublime atque arduum cogitatu quam deus requiescens ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit? et ubi requiescens nisi in se ipso, quia beatus nonnisi se ipso? quando, nisi semper?
因為我們從祂而有存在,這固然是大事,但在祂裡面得安息卻要更為偉大;正如祂自己並非因造了這些事物而蒙福,乃是因為祂連所造之物都無需仰賴,寧在祂自身裡安息,而非在受造之物裡。因此,祂所分別為聖的不是作工之日,而是安息之日,因為祂宣示自己蒙福,不是藉著行這些事,而是藉著不需仰賴祂所造之物。那麼,還有什麼既如此卑微易於言說,又如此崇高難以思議,如同神從祂所造的一切工作中安息?祂在何處安息,豈非在祂自身裡,既然祂惟獨因自己而蒙福?又在何時安息,豈非常在?
For it is a great thing for us to have come to be from Him, but it will be a greater thing to have found rest in Him; even as He Himself is not blessed because He made these things, but because, having no need even of the things He made, He rested in Himself rather than in them. Hence it was not the day of work but the day of rest that He sanctified, because He declared Himself blessed not by doing these things, but by having no need of the things He had made. What, then, is at once so lowly and easy to utter, and yet so lofty and hard to conceive, as God resting from all His works which He made? And where does He rest, save in Himself, since He is blessed by none other than Himself? And when, save always?
37:274
in diebus autem, quibus rerum, quas condidit, consummatio narratur et ab eis quietis dei ordo distinguitur, quando, nisi in septimo die, qui earum sequitur perfectionem? a perfectis enim requiescit, qui nec perfectis eget, quo beatior esse possit. Et quod apud illum quidem quieti eius nec mane nec uespera est, quia nec aperitur initio nec clauditur fine, perfectis autem operibus eius mane habet et uesperam non habet, perfecta quippe creatura habet quoddam initium suae conuersionis ad quietem creatoris sui, sed illa non habet finem quasi terminum perfectionis suae, sicut ea, quae facta sunt.
但在敘述祂所奠立之萬物完成的那些日子裡,並將神安息的次序與它們區分開來時,祂何時安息,豈非在第七日,就是隨著萬物的成全而來的那日?因為祂從成全之物中安息,祂連成全之物都無需仰賴,以致更加蒙福。就祂而言,祂的安息確實既無早晨也無傍晚,因為它既不以起始開啟,也不以終結封閉;然而就祂所成全的工作而言,它有早晨卻沒有傍晚;因為那成全的受造物有其歸向造物主安息之轉向的某種起始,但那安息卻沒有終結,彷彿其成全的界限,正如那些被造之物所有的界限。
But in the days in which the completion of the things He founded is narrated, and the order of God's rest is distinguished from them, when does He rest, save on the seventh day, which follows their perfection? For He rests from things perfected, He who has no need even of perfected things whereby He might be more blessed. And whereas for Him indeed His rest has neither morning nor evening, because it is neither opened by a beginning nor closed by an end, yet in relation to His perfected works it has a morning and has not an evening; for the perfected creature has a certain beginning of its turning toward the rest of its Creator, but that rest has no end as though a boundary of its perfection, as is the case with the things that have been made.
37:275
ac per hoc requies dei non ipsi deo, sed rerum ab eo conditarum perfectioni inchoatur, ut in illo incipiat requiescere, quod ab illo perficitur, et in eo habere manein suo enim genere tamquam uespera terminatum estsed in deo uesperam habere iam non potest, quia non erit aliquid illa perfectione perfectius.. In illis enim diebus, quibus omnia creabantur, uesperam terminum conditae creaturae, mane autem initium condendae alterius accipiebamus. ac per hoc quinti diei uespera terminus est conditae quinto die creaturae, mane autem, quod post ipsam uesperam factum est, initium est condendae sexto die creaturae, qua condita tamquam eius terminus facta est uespera.
由此可見,神的安息並非就神自身而開始,而是就祂所奠立萬物的成全而開始,好叫那被祂成全的在祂裡面開始安息,並在祂裡面擁有其早晨—因為就其自身的類別而言,它彷彿被傍晚所終結—然而在神裡面,它已不能再有傍晚,因為將不會有比那成全更成全之物。因為在萬物受造的那些日子裡,我們理解傍晚為所奠立受造物的終結,早晨則為另一將要奠立之物的起始。由此,第五日的傍晚是第五日所奠立受造物的終結,而在那傍晚之後而來的早晨,則是第六日將要奠立受造物的起始;當這受造物既已奠立,傍晚便彷彿其終結而來臨。
And through this, God's rest is inaugurated not with reference to God Himself, but with reference to the perfection of the things founded by Him, so that in Him may begin to rest that which is being perfected by Him, and may have in Him its morning—for in its own kind it was ended as though by an evening—yet in God it can no longer have an evening, because there will be nothing more perfect than that perfection. For in those days in which all things were being created, we understood the evening as the ending of the creature founded, and the morning as the beginning of another to be founded. And through this, the evening of the fifth day is the ending of the creature founded on the fifth day, while the morning, which came to be after that evening, is the beginning of the creature to be founded on the sixth day; and when this had been founded, the evening came to be as though its ending.
37:276
et quia nihil aliud condendum restiterat, ita post illam uesperam mane factum est, ut non esset initium condendae alterius creaturae, sed initium quietis uniuersae creaturae in requie creatoris. neque enim caelum et terra et omnia, quae in eis sunt, uniuersa scilicet spiritalis corporalisque creatura in se ipsa manet, sed utique in illo, de quo dictum est: in illo enim uiuimus et mouemur et sumus, quia, etsi unaquaeque pars potest esse in toto, cuius pars est, ipsum tamen totum non est nisi in illo, a quo conditum est.
又因為再無別的受造之物有待奠立,那傍晚之後便有一早晨來臨,其方式不是要成為另一將要奠立之受造物的起始,而是要成為全體受造界在造物主安息中止息與安息的起始。因為天地並其中的萬物—即全體屬靈與屬物質的受造界—並不住在自身裡,乃確實住在祂裡面,正如所論及的:「因我們生活、動作、存留,都在乎祂」;因為儘管每一部分都能存於它所屬的整體之內,然而那整體本身若非在那奠立它的主裡面,便無以存在。
And because nothing else remained to be founded, after that evening a morning came to be in such a way that it was not the beginning of another creature to be founded, but the beginning of the rest of the whole creation in the repose of the Creator. For neither heaven and earth, nor all things that are in them—that is, the whole spiritual and bodily creation—abide in themselves, but assuredly in Him of whom it is said, 'For in Him we live and move and have our being'; because, although each single part can be within the whole of which it is a part, yet that whole itself is not save in Him by whom it was founded.
37:277
et ideo non absurde intellegitur sexto die conpleto post eius uesperam factum mane, non quo significaretur initium condendae alterius creaturae, sicut in ceteris, sed quo significaretur initium manendi et quiescendi totius, quod conditum est, in illius quiete, qui condidit. quae quies deo nec initium habet nec terminum; creaturae autem habet initium, sed non habet terminum. et ideo septimus dies eidem creaturae coepit a mane, sed nullo uespere terminatur. Nam si in ceteris diebus uespera et mane talium temporum uices significant, qualia nunc per haec cotidiana spatia peraguntur, non uideo, quid prohibuerit et septimum diem uespera noctemque eiusdem mane concludere, ut similiter diceretur:
因此,並非荒謬地可以理解:第六日既已完成,在其傍晚之後便有一早晨來臨—並非藉此要如其他情形那樣,標示另一將要奠立之受造物的起始,乃是藉此要標示那被奠立之全體在奠立它者的安息中止息與安息的起始。這安息對神而言既無起始也無終結;但對受造物而言,它有起始,卻無終結。因此,第七日對那同一受造物而言,是從早晨開始,卻不以任何傍晚為終。因為若在其他日子裡,傍晚與早晨標示著如今藉這些每日的間隔而完成之時間的交替,我便不明白有何理由能阻止第七日也以傍晚並以其夜晚的早晨作結,以致照樣可以說:
And therefore it is not absurdly understood that, the sixth day being completed, after its evening a morning came to be—not that thereby the beginning of another creature to be founded might be signified, as in the other cases, but that thereby might be signified the beginning of the abiding and resting of the whole that was founded in the rest of Him who founded it. This rest has for God neither beginning nor ending; but for the creature it has a beginning, though it has no ending. And therefore the seventh day, for that same creature, began from a morning, but is terminated by no evening. For if, on the other days, evening and morning signify alternations of such times as are now completed through these daily intervals, I do not see what would have prevented even the seventh day from being concluded by an evening and by the morning of its night, so that it might likewise be said:
37:278
et facta est uespera, et factum est mane dies septimus. quandoquidem et ipse unus est dierum, qui omnes septem sunt, quorum repetitione menses et anni et saecula peraguntur, ut mane, quod poneretur post uesperam septimi, hoc esset initium octaui diei, de quo iam deinceps silendum fuit, quia idem primus est, ad quem reditur, a quo rursus hebdomadis series ordiatur.
「有晚上,有早晨,這是第七日。」既然它也是那七日之一,這七日藉其反覆,月分、年歲與世代得以完成,以致置於第七日傍晚之後的早晨,便會是第八日的起始—關於這第八日此後必須緘默不言,因為那第八日正是第一日,回歸乃歸於它,而一週的次序又從它重新開始。
'And there was evening, and there was morning, the seventh day.' Since it too is one of the days which are all seven in number, by the repetition of which months and years and ages are accomplished, so that the morning which would be placed after the evening of the seventh would be the beginning of the eighth day—concerning which thereafter silence had to be kept, because that same is the first day, to which there is a return, and from which the series of the week begins anew.
37:279
unde probabilius est istos quidem septem dies illorum nominibus et numero alios atque alios sibimet succedentes currendo temporalia peragere spatia, illos autem primos sex dies inexperta nobis atque inusitata specie in ipsis rerum conditionibus explicatos, in quibus et uespera et mane sicut ipsa lux et tenebrae, id est dies et nox, non eam uicissitudinem praebuerunt, quam praebent isti per solis circuitus: quod certe de illis tribus fateri cogimur, qui ante condita luminaria commemorati atque numerati sunt.
因此更為可信的是:這七日—隨其各自的名稱與數目在運行中相繼—成就了時間的段落;但那起初的六日,卻是在對我們陌生而不尋常的樣式中,在萬物受造的過程本身之內展開的;在那六日裡,傍晚與早晨,正如光與暗本身,即晝與夜,並未呈現這些日子藉日輪運轉所呈現的那種交替。至少關於那起初的三日,我們不得不如此承認,因為它們是在光體被奠立之前就被記載並計算的。
Hence it is more probable that these seven days—succeeding one another with their several names and number as they run their course—accomplish temporal spans, but that those first six days were unfolded in a form to us untried and unaccustomed, in the very foundings of things, in which both evening and morning, like light and darkness themselves, that is, day and night, did not present that alternation which these present through the circuits of the sun. This at any rate we are compelled to confess concerning those first three days, which were recorded and numbered before the luminaries were founded.
37:280
Ac per hoc qualiscumque in eis uespera et mane fuerit, nullo modo tamen opinandum est eo mane, quod post sexti diei uesperam factum est, initium accepisse requiem dei ne temporale aliquod bonum illi aeternitati et incommutabilitati accidisse uanitate temeraria suspicemursed illam quidem requiem dei, qua in se ipso requiescit eoque bono beatus est quod ipse sibi est, nec initium eidem ipsi habere nec terminum, consummatae autem creaturae habere initium eandem requiem dei, quoniam rei cuiusque perfectio non tam in uniuerso, cuius pars est, quam in eo, a quo est, in quo et ipsum uniuersum est. pro sui generis modulo stabilitur, ut quiescat, id est, ut sui momenti ordinem teneat.
由此可知,無論那些日子裡有何種傍晚與早晨,斷不可設想神的安息是從第六日傍晚之後而來的那早晨開始的—免得我們憑輕率的虛妄,臆測有某種時間性的善加諸那永恆與不變性之上。反倒是,神的那安息—祂藉此在自身裡安息,並因祂自身對自己所是的那善而蒙福—對祂自己既無起始也無終結;但已完成的受造物確實有神那同一安息的起始,因為每一事物的成全,與其說在於它所屬的整體,不如說在於那使它得以存在、且整體本身也存於其中的主。它照其自身類別的度量被建立,好使它得以安息—即使它保持其自身分位的次序。
And through this, whatever kind of evening and morning there was in those days, it must by no means be supposed that God's rest took its beginning from that morning which came to be after the evening of the sixth day—lest by rash vanity we suspect that some temporal good befell that eternity and immutability. Rather, that rest of God, whereby He rests in Himself and is blessed by that good which He Himself is to Himself, has for Himself neither beginning nor ending; but the completed creature does have a beginning of that same rest of God, since the perfection of each thing lies not so much in the whole of which it is a part, as in Him from whom it is, in whom the whole itself also exists. According to the measure of its own kind it is established, that it may rest—that is, that it may keep the order of its own moment.
37:281
ac per hoc ipsa uniuersitas creaturae, quae sex diebus consummata est, aliud habet in sua natura, aliud in ordine, quo in deo est, non sicut deus, sed tamen ita, ut ei quies propriae stabilitatis non sit, nisi in illius quiete, qui nihil praeter se adpetit, quo adepto requiescat. et ideo, dum ipse manet in se, quidquid ex illo est retorquet ad se, ut omnis creatura in se habeat naturae suae terminum, quo non sit, quod ipse est, in illo autem quietis locum, quo seruet, quod ipsa est. scio, quod non proprie dixerim locum; nam proprie dicitur in spatiis, quae corporibus occupantur .
由此可知,那在六日中完成的受造界全體,其本性中有一事,其存於神裡面的次序中另有一事—不是像神那樣存在,然而其存在的方式,使它除了在那不尋求自身以外之物、且既已尋得便安息者的安息中,便沒有其自身穩定的安息。因此,當祂自己住在自身裡時,祂將凡從祂而出的都轉回歸向祂自己,好叫每一受造物在自身裡都有其本性的界限,藉此它便不是祂自己所是的那位,卻在祂裡面有安息之處,藉此可以保存它自身所是的。我知道我用「處所」一詞並不確切;因為這詞確切地說是用於物體所佔據的空間。
And through this, the very universe of creation, which was completed in six days, has one thing in its nature, another in the order by which it exists in God—not as God, yet in such a way that it does not have the rest of its own stability except in the rest of Him who seeks nothing beyond Himself, and having attained which He rests. And therefore, while He Himself abides in Himself, He turns back to Himself whatever is from Him, so that every creature has in itself the boundary of its own nature, whereby it is not what He Himself is, but has in Him the place of rest, whereby it may preserve what it itself is. I know that I have not properly spoken of 'place'; for it is properly used of the spaces occupied by bodies.
37:282
sed quia et ipsa corpora non manent in loco, nisi quo sui ponderis tamquam adpetitu perueniunt, ut eo conperto requiescant, ideo non incongruenter a corporalibus ad spiritalia uerbum transfertur, ut dicatur - locus, cum res ipsa plurimum distet. Initium ergo creaturae in quiete creatoris illo mane significatum arbitror, quod factum est post uesperam sexti diei ; non enim posset in eo nisi perfecta requiescere . proinde sexto die consummatis omnibus factaque uespera factum est et mane, quo inciperet consummata creatura in illo, a quo facta est requiescere.
但因為物體本身除了憑其重量彷彿一種欲求所抵達之處—以致既已尋得便得安息—之外,並不住在任何處所裡;因此,將這詞從屬物質之事轉用於屬靈之事,並非不合宜,以致可稱之為「處所」,雖然事物本身相差甚遠。那麼,我判斷受造物在造物主安息中止息的起始,乃是由第六日傍晚之後而來的那早晨所標示;因為它若非被成全,便不能在祂裡面安息。因此,在第六日,萬物既已完成,傍晚既已來臨,一早晨也隨之來臨,藉此那已完成的受造物便可開始在那造它的主裡面安息。
But because bodies themselves do not abide in a place except where, as it were by the appetite of their own weight, they arrive, so that having found it they may rest, therefore not incongruously the word is transferred from bodily things to spiritual, so that 'place' is spoken of, although the thing itself differs very greatly. The beginning, then, of the creature's rest in the rest of the Creator I judge to be signified by that morning which came to be after the evening of the sixth day; for it could not rest in Him unless it were perfected. Accordingly, on the sixth day, all things being completed and evening having come, a morning also came to be, whereby the completed creature might begin to rest in Him by whom it was made.
37:283
quo initio eum in se ipso requiescentem ubi et ipsa requiescere posset inuenit, tanto stabilius atque firmius, quanto ipsa illius, non ille huius eguit ad quietem suam. sed quoniam quidquid erit uniuersa creatura quibuslibet mutationibus suis non utique nihil erit, ideo creatura uniuersa in creatore suo semper manebit; ac per hoc post illud mane nulla deinde uespera fuit. . Hoc diximus, cur septimus dies, in quo requieuit deus ab omnibus operibus suis, mane habuerit post uesperam sexti, uesperam uero non habuerit.
藉這起始,它尋見祂在自身裡安息,在那裡它也得以安息—且愈發穩固堅定,因為是它需要祂以得其安息,而非祂需要它以得祂的安息。但既然全體受造界,無論它在自身無論何種變遷中將成為何等,總不至於歸於烏有,因此全體受造界將永遠住在其造物主裡面;由此,那早晨之後便再無傍晚。我們已如此說明,為何神從祂一切工作中安息的第七日,在第六日的傍晚之後有一早晨,卻沒有傍晚。
By this beginning it found Him resting in Himself, where it too might be able to rest—so much the more stably and firmly, in that it needed Him for its rest, whereas He did not need it for His. But since the whole creation, whatever it shall be amid whatsoever changes of its own, will assuredly not be nothing, therefore the whole creation will abide forever in its Creator; and through this, after that morning there was thereafter no evening. This we have said, showing why the seventh day, on which God rested from all His works, had a morning after the evening of the sixth, but did not have an evening.
37:284
Est aliud, quod de hac re magis proprie meliusque possit, quantum existimo, intellegi, sed aliquanto difficilius explicari, ut non creaturae, sed etiam sibi requies dei septimo die mane habuerit sine uespera, id est initium sine termino. si enim ita diceretur: requieuit deus in die septimo, nec adderetur: ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, frustra huius quietis initium quaereremus. non enim incipit deus requiescere, cuius requies sine initio, sine termino sempiterna est. sed quoniam ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, eis non egendo requieuit, intellegitur requies quidem dei nec coepta nec terminata; requies autem eius ab omnibus operibus suis.
關於這事,還有另一點,據我判斷,可以更確切、更妥善地理解,但解釋起來卻略為困難—就是說:不僅對受造物,甚至對祂自己而言,神在第七日的安息也有一無傍晚的早晨,即一無終結的起始。因為若僅僅說「神在第七日安息了」,而不加上「從祂所造的一切工作中」,我們就會徒然尋求這安息的起始。因為神並不開始安息,祂的安息是永恆的,無起始,無終結。但既然祂從祂所造的一切工作中安息,乃是藉著不需仰賴它們,那麼神的安息確實可理解為既無開始也無終止;但祂從一切工作中的安息,
There is another thing which, concerning this matter, can, as I judge, be understood more properly and better, but explained somewhat more difficultly—namely, that not for the creature only, but even for Himself, God's rest on the seventh day had a morning without an evening, that is, a beginning without an end. For if it were merely said, 'God rested on the seventh day,' and there were not added, 'from all His works which He made,' we should seek in vain for the beginning of this rest. For God does not begin to rest, whose rest is everlasting, without beginning, without end. But since He rested from all His works which He made, by having no need of them, God's rest is indeed understood to be neither begun nor terminated; but His rest from all His works,
37:285
quae fecit, ex eo coepta est, ex quo illa perfecit. neque enim operibus suis non egendo requieuisset, priusquam essent, quibus nec perfectis eguisset; et quia eis omnino numquam . eguit nec ista beatitudo, qua non eis eget, tamquam pro- ficiendo perficietur, ideo septimo diei nulla uespera accessit. Sed plane quaeri potest dignaque consideratione mouet, quomodo intellegatur in se ipso deus requieuisse ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, cum scriptum sit: et requieuit deus in die septimo. non enim dictum est: in se ipso. sed: in die septimo. quid est ergo dies septimus? utrum creatura est aliqua, an temporis tantummodo spatium ? sed etiam temporis spatium creaturae temporali concreatum est.
就是祂所造的工作,這安息乃是從祂成全那些工作之時開始的。因為祂不會在祂的工作尚未存在之時,就藉著不需仰賴它們而安息,因為在它們未完成之時,祂本就無需它們;又因為祂根本從未需要它們,這使祂無需它們的福樂,也非彷彿藉著長進而得成全,所以第七日並未加上傍晚。但顯然可以問,並且值得深思:既然經上寫著「神在第七日安息了」,那麼「神在祂自身裡從祂所造的一切工作中安息」該當如何理解?因為經上並未說「在祂自身裡」,而是說「在第七日」。那麼,第七日是什麼?它是某種受造物呢,還是僅僅一段時間?但就連時間的段落,也是與時間性的受造物一同被造的。
which He made, began from that point at which He completed those works. For He would not have rested by having no need of His works before they existed, of which, when perfected, He had no need; and because He never at all had need of them, nor is this blessedness, whereby He has no need of them, as it were perfected by making progress, therefore no evening was added to the seventh day. But it can plainly be asked, and it moves one to worthy consideration, how it is to be understood that God rested in Himself from all His works which He made, when it is written, 'And God rested on the seventh day.' For it was not said 'in Himself,' but 'on the seventh day.' What, then, is the seventh day? Is it some creature, or only a span of time? But even a span of time was created together with the temporal creature.
37:286
ac per hoc et ipsum sine dubio creatura est. neque enim ulla tempora uel sunt uel esse potuerunt uel poterunt, quorum deus non sit creator . ac per hoc et istum septimum diem, si tempus est, quis creauit, nisi omnium temporum creator? sed illi sex dies cum quibus uel in quibus creaturis creati sint, superior scripturae sanctae sermo indicat. quocirca in his diebus septem, quorum species nota nobis est, qui re quidem ipsa praetereunt, sed aliis succedentibus nomina sua quodammodo tradunt, ut illi sex dies nominentur, nouimus eorum primi quando creati sint; septimum autem diem, qui nomine sabbati nuncupatur, quando deus creauerit, non uidemus.
由此可知,它無疑也是受造之物。因為並無、也不可能曾有、也不會有任何時間是神所不曾創造的。由此,這第七日,若它是時間,除了那萬時的創造者,誰創造了它?但那六日是與何種受造物一同被造的,或在何種受造物中被造的,聖經前面的論述已然指明。因此,在這樣式為我們所知的七日中—這七日在實際中確實逝去,但隨著別的日子相繼而來,便彷彿把自己的名稱交遞下去,好叫那六日得以命名—我們知道其中第一日是何時被造的;但那稱為安息日之名的第七日,我們卻看不出神是何時創造它的。
And through this, it too is without doubt a creature. For there neither are, nor could have been, nor will be any times of which God is not the Creator. And through this, even this seventh day, if it is a time, who created it, save the Creator of all times? But with what creatures those six days were created, or in which they were created, the earlier discourse of Holy Scripture indicates. Wherefore, among these seven days, whose form is known to us—which indeed pass away in reality itself, but as others succeed hand on, as it were, their names, so that those six days are named—we know when the first of them was created; but the seventh day, which is called by the name of Sabbath, we do not see when God created it.
37:287
in ipso quippe die non fecit aliquid, immo ab eis, quae sex diebus fecerat. in eodem septimo requieuit. quomodo ergo requieuit in die, quem non creauit? aut quomodo eum post sex dies continuo creauit, cum sexto die consummauerit omnia, quae creauit, nec aliquid septimo die creauerit, sed in eo potius ab omnibus, quae creauerat, requieuerit ? an unum tantummodo diem creauit deus, ut eius repetitione multi, qui dicuntur dies, praeterirent atque transcurrerent, nec opus erat, ut septimum diem crearet, quia illius, quem creauerat, septima repetitio hunc utique faciebat? lucem quippe, de qua scriptum est: et dixit deus: fiat lux .
因為在那一日,祂什麼也沒造;反倒是,在那同一第七日,祂從祂六日所造之物中安息。那麼,祂如何在祂並未創造的一日安息?或者說,祂如何在六日之後緊接著創造它,既然祂在第六日完成了祂所造的一切,又在第七日什麼都沒造,反倒在其中從祂所造的一切安息?還是說,神只創造了一日,好叫藉其反覆,那許多稱為日子的得以逝去並運行,而祂無需創造第七日,因為祂所造那日的第七次反覆,正是造成這第七日的?因為那光—經上論及它寫道「神說:要有光」—
For on that very day He made nothing; rather, on that same seventh day He rested from the things which He had made in six days. How, then, did He rest on a day which He did not create? Or how did He create it immediately after the six days, since on the sixth day He completed all that He created, and created nothing on the seventh day, but rather on it rested from all that He had created? Or did God create only one single day, so that by its repetition the many that are called days might pass and run their course, and there was no need for Him to create a seventh day, because the seventh repetition of that day which He had created was precisely what made this one? For the light of which it is written, 'And God said: Let there be light,'
37:288
et facta est lux, discreuit a tenebris eamque uocauit diem et tenebras uocauit noctem. tunc itaque deus diem fecit, cuius repetitionem scriptura appellat secundum diem, deinde tertium et usque ad sextum. quo consummauit deus opera sua: atque inde illius diei primitus creati septima repetitio septimi diei nomen accepit, in quo requieuit deus. ac per hoc nulla creatura est septimus dies, nisi eadem ipsa septies rediens, quae condita est, quando uocauit deus lucem diem et tenebras noctem.
光就造成了,祂將光與暗分開,稱光為晝,稱暗為夜。那麼,神既造了那晝,聖經便將其反覆稱為第二日,然後第三日,如此直到第六日,就是神在其上完成祂工作的那日;由此,那最初被造之日的第七次反覆,便得了第七日之名,就是神安息的那日。由此可知,第七日並非別的受造物,乃是那同一日反覆七次;這日是在神稱光為晝、稱暗為夜之時奠立的。
and light was made, He separated from the darkness, and called it day, and He called the darkness night. Then, therefore, God made the day, whose repetition Scripture calls the second day, then the third, and so on up to the sixth, on which God completed His works; and thence the seventh repetition of that day first created received the name of the seventh day, on which God rested. And through this, the seventh day is no creature save that same one returning seven times, which was founded when God called the light day and the darkness night.
37:289
Rursus ergo ad eam quaestionem relabimur, de qua in primo libro exisse uidebamur, ut item quaeramus, quomodo circuire potuerit lux ad exhibendam diurnam nocturnamque uicissitudinem, non solum antequam caeli luminaria, sed antequam ipsum caelum, quod firmamentum appellatum est, factum esset, antequam denique ulla species terrae uel maris, quae circuitum lucis admitteret sequente nocte, unde illa transisset.
因此,我們又滑回到那問題,就是我們在第一卷中似乎已經脫離的那問題,以致我們同樣要問:光如何能繞行以顯出晝夜的交替,不僅是在天上的光體之前,甚至是在那稱為穹蒼的天本身被造之前,最終甚至是在任何地或海的形態存在之前—這地或海本可容納光的繞行,隨後有夜相隨,就是那光所轉往之處。
Again, therefore, we slip back into that question from which in the first book we seemed to have escaped, so that we likewise ask how light could have gone its circuit to display the alternation of day and night, not only before the luminaries of heaven, but before heaven itself—which was called the firmament—was made, and before, finally, there was any form of earth or sea which might admit the circuit of light, with night following, whither that light had passed on.
37:290
cuius quaestionis diificultate conpulsi ausi sumus disceptationem nostram quasi ad hanc terminare sententiam, ut diceremus illam lucem, quae primitus facta est, conformationem esse creaturae spiritalis, noctem uero adhuc formandam in reliquis operibus rerum materiem, quae fuerat instituta, cum in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, antequam uerbo faceret diem.
為這問題的困難所迫,我們斗膽將我們的討論彷彿以這見解作結:我們主張說,那最初被造的光,乃是屬靈受造物之被賦予形式;而夜,則是萬物的質料,尚待在其餘的工作中被賦予形式—這質料是在「起初神創造天地」時、在祂藉祂的話造出白晝之前所奠立的。
Compelled by the difficulty of this question, we ventured to bring our discussion to a close, as it were, with this opinion: that we should say that that light which was first made is the giving of form to the spiritual creature, while the night is the matter of things, still to be given form in the remaining works, which had been established when in the beginning God made heaven and earth, before He made the day by His word.
37:291
sed nunc diei septimi consideratione commoniti facilius est, ut nos ignorare fateamur, quod remotum est a sensibus nostris, quonam modo lux illa, quae dies appellata est, uel circuitu suo uel contractione et emissione, si corporalis est, uices diurnas nocturnasque peregerit uel, si spiritalis est, condendis creaturis omnibus praesentata sit suaque ipsa praesentia diem, noctem uero absentia, uesperam initio absentiae, mane initio praesentiae fecerit, quam ut in re aperta contra diuinae scripturae uerba conemur dicendo aliud esse diem septimum quam illius diei, quem fecit deus, septimam repetitionem.
但如今,因著對第七日的思考而受了提醒,我們更容易承認自己對遠離我們感官之事的無知—就是說:那稱為白晝的光,究竟是以何種方式,或藉其自身的繞行,或藉收縮與發散(若它是屬物質的),成就了晝夜的交替;又或者,若它是屬靈的,它如何被呈於一切受造物的奠立之際,並藉其自身的臨在造成白晝,藉其不在造成黑夜,在其不在之始造成傍晚,在其臨在之始造成早晨—我們寧承認這無知,也不當在如此明白的事上,違逆神聖經的話,妄圖說第七日乃是神所造之日第七次反覆以外的別物。
But now, admonished by consideration of the seventh day, it is easier for us to confess our ignorance of what lies remote from our senses—namely, in what manner that light which was called day, whether by its own circuit, or by contraction and emission (if it is bodily), accomplished the alternations of day and night; or, if it is spiritual, was presented to the founding of all creatures, and by its own presence made the day, but by its absence the night, made the evening at the beginning of its absence, and the morning at the beginning of its presence—rather than that we should attempt to say, in a matter so plain, against the words of divine Scripture, that the seventh day is something other than the seventh repetition of that day which God made.
37:292
alioquin aut non creauit deus diem septimum aut aliquid creauit post illos sex dies, id et ipsum diem septimum; falsumque erit, quod scriptum est, in sexto die consummasse omnia opera sua et in septimo requieuisse ab omnibus operibus suis. quod utique quoniam falsum esse non potest, restat, ut praesentia lucis illius, quem diem deus fecit, per omnia eius opera repetita sit, quotiens dies nominatus est, et in ipso septimo, in quo requieuit ab operibus suis. Sed quoniam lux corporalis, antequam fieret caelum, quod firmamentum uocatur, in quo etiam luminaria facta sunt.
否則,或是神並未創造第七日,或是祂在那六日之後創造了某物,即第七日本身;如此,經上所寫「祂在第六日完成祂一切的工作,並在第七日從祂一切工作中安息」便成了虛謊。既然這斷不能為虛謊,剩下的便是:那神稱為白晝的光,其臨在遍及祂一切工作而反覆出現,每當有一日被命名時皆然,就連祂從工作中安息的那第七日也是如此。但既然屬物質的光—在那稱為穹蒼、其中也造了光體的天被造之前—
Otherwise, either God did not create the seventh day, or He created something after those six days, namely the seventh day itself; and it would be false that it is written that on the sixth day He completed all His works, and on the seventh rested from all His works. And since this assuredly cannot be false, it remains that the presence of that light, which God made day, was repeated through all His works, as often as a day was named, and on that very seventh day too, on which He rested from His works. But since the bodily light—before there was made the heaven which is called the firmament, in which the luminaries too were made—
37:293
quo circuitu uel quo processu et recessu uices diei et noctis exhibere potuerit, non inuenimus, istam quaestionem relinquere non debemus sine aliqua nostrae prolatione sententiae, ut, si lux illa, quae primitus creata est non corporalis sed spiritalis est, sicut post tenebras facta est, ubi intellegitur a sua quadam informitate ad creatorem conuersa atque formata, ita et post uesperam fiat mane, cum post cognitionem suae propriae naturae, qua non est quod deus, refert se ad laudandam lucem, quod ipse deus est, cuius contemplatione formatur.
我們並未找到它究竟是藉何種繞行,或藉何種前進與退去,能夠顯出晝夜的交替;因此我們不當將這問題留下而不略陳我們自己的見解:就是說,若那最初被造的光不是屬物質的而是屬靈的,那麼,正如它是在黑暗之後被造—在那裡它被理解為從其自身某種無形無狀之中轉向造物主而被賦予形式—照樣,在傍晚之後也當有一早晨來臨,就是當它認識了自身本有的本性(藉此它便知自己不是神所是的那位)之後,便轉向讚美那光,就是神自己,藉著默觀祂而被賦予形式。
by what circuit, or by what advance and withdrawal, it could have displayed the alternations of day and night, we do not find; therefore we ought not to leave this question without some putting forth of our own opinion: that, if that light which was first created is not bodily but spiritual, then, just as it was made after the darkness—where it is understood to have been turned from a certain formlessness of its own toward the Creator and given form—so too after the evening let there come a morning, when, after the knowledge of its own proper nature (whereby it is not what God is), it turns itself to praising the Light, which is God Himself, by whose contemplation it is given form.
37:294
et quia ceterae creaturae, quae infra ipsam fiunt, sine cognitione eius non fiunt, propterea nimirum idem dies ubique repetitur, ut eius repetitione fiant tot dies, quotiens distinguntur rerum genera creatarum, perfectione senarii numeri terminanda: ut uespera primi diei sit etiam sui cognitio non se esse, quod deus est, mane autem post hanc uesperam, quo concluditur dies unus et inchoatur secundus, conuersio sit eius, qua id, quod creata est, ad laudem referat creatoris et percipiat de uerbo dei cognitionem creaturae, quae post ipsam fit, hoc est firmamenti: quod in eius cognitione fit prius, cum dicitur: et sic est factum, deinde in natura ipsius firmamenti, quod conditur.
又因為那在它之下所造的其餘受造物,都不是在它不知情之下被造的,因此那同一日無疑處處反覆,好叫藉其反覆而成就的日子,其數目正如受造之物種類的區分那樣多,以致由六這數目的成全而終止:以致第一日的傍晚,也就是它認識自己不是神所是的;而這傍晚之後的早晨—第一日藉此作結,第二日藉此開始—則是它的轉向,藉此它將自己受造之事歸於造物主的稱讚,並從神的道領受對那在它之後而有的受造物(即穹蒼)的認識:這受造物首先在它的認識中而有,就是當經上說「事就這樣成了」之時,然後在那被奠立之穹蒼的本性本身中而有。
And because the other creatures, which are made beneath it, are not made without its knowledge, therefore doubtless that same day is everywhere repeated, so that by its repetition there come to be as many days as there are distinct kinds of created things, to be terminated by the perfection of the number six: so that the evening of the first day is also its knowledge that it is not what God is, while the morning after this evening—by which the first day is concluded and the second begun—is its conversion, whereby it refers what it was created to the praise of the Creator, and receives from the Word of God the knowledge of the creature which comes to be after itself, that is, of the firmament: which comes to be first in its knowledge, when it is said, 'and so it was made,' and then in the very nature of the firmament, which is founded.
37:295
cum additur etiam postea iam dicto "et sic est factum": et fecit deus firmamentum. deinde fit uespera illius lucis, cum ipsum firmamentum non in uerbo dei sicut ante, sed in ipsa eius natura cognoscit: quae cognitio quoniam minor est, recte nomine uesperae significatur. postquam fit mane, quo concluditur secundus dies et incipit tertius : in quo mane itidem conuersio est lucis huius. id est diei huius ad laudandum deum, quod operatus sit firmamentum, et percipiendam de uerbo eius cognitionem creaturae, quae condenda est post firmamentum. ac per hoc, cum dicit deus:
就是當經上已然說了「事就這樣成了」之後,又加上「神就造了穹蒼」之時。於是那光的傍晚便來臨,就是當它認識穹蒼本身,不再像先前那樣在神的道中,而是在穹蒼自身的本性中:這認識,因為較為次等,恰當地以傍晚之名來標示。此後便有早晨來臨,第二日藉此作結,第三日藉此開始:在這早晨裡,同樣有這光—即這日—的轉向,轉向讚美神,因祂造了穹蒼,並轉向從祂的道領受對那將要在穹蒼之後被奠立之受造物的認識。由此,當神說:
When there is added, after it had already been said, 'and so it was made,' the words 'and God made the firmament.' Then there comes to be the evening of that light, when it knows the firmament itself not in the Word of God as before, but in its own nature: which knowledge, because it is lesser, is rightly signified by the name of evening. After this comes the morning, by which the second day is concluded and the third begins: in which morning there is likewise a conversion of this light, that is, of this day, toward praising God, because He has wrought the firmament, and toward receiving from His Word the knowledge of the creature which is to be founded after the firmament. And through this, when God says:
37:296
congregetur aqua, quae est sub caelo, in collectionem unam et adpareat arida, cognoscit hoc illa lux in uerbo dei, quo id dicitur, et ideo sequitur: et sic est factum, hoc est in eius cognitione ex uerbo dei; deinde cum additur: et congregata est aqua et cetera, cum iam dictum esset: et sic est factum. ipsa creatura in suo genere fit: quae item, cum in suo genere facta cognoscitur ab ea luce, quae iam in uerbo dei faciendam cognouerat, fit tertio uespera, et inde hoc modo cetera usque ad mane post uesperam sexti diei. Multum quippe interest inter cognitionem rei cuiusque in uerbo dei et cognitionem eius in natura eius, ut illud merito ad diem pertineat, hoc ad uesperam.
「天下的水要聚在一處,使旱地露出來」,那光便在神的道中認識這事,就是藉那道說出的;因此隨後便有「事就這樣成了」,即在它從神的道而來的認識中成了。然後,當加上「水便聚在一處」等語之時—在已然說了「事就這樣成了」之後—那受造物本身便在其自身的類別中而有:這受造物同樣地,當它已在其自身類別中成就、並被那早已在神的道中認識它將被造的光所認識時,便有了第三個傍晚;由此照這方式,其餘的一切亦然,直到第六日傍晚之後的早晨。因為在神的道中對每一事物的認識,與在其自身本性中對它的認識,二者之間有極大的差別,以致前者恰當地屬於白晝,後者屬於傍晚。
'Let the water which is under heaven be gathered together into one collection, and let the dry land appear,' that light knows this in the Word of God, by which it is said; and therefore there follows, 'and so it was made,' that is, in its knowledge from the Word of God. Then, when there is added, 'and the water was gathered together,' and the rest—after it had already been said, 'and so it was made'—the creature itself comes to be in its own kind: which likewise, when it is known, having come to be in its own kind, by that light which had already known in the Word of God that it was to be made, there comes to be the third evening; and thence in this manner the rest, up to the morning after the evening of the sixth day. For there is a great difference between the knowledge of each thing in the Word of God, and the knowledge of it in its own nature, so that the former rightly pertains to the day, the latter to the evening.
37:297
in conparatione enim lucis illius, quae in uerbo dei conspicitur, omnis cognitio, qua creaturam quamlibet in se ipsa nouimus, non inmerito nox dici potest: quae rursum tantum differt ab errore uel ignorantia eorum, qui nec ipsam creaturam sciunt, ut in eius conparatione non incongrue dicatur dies. sicut ipsa uita fidelium, quae in hac carne atque in hoc saeculo ducitur, in conparatione uitae infidelis atque inpiae non inrationabiliter lux et dies appellatur dicente apostolo: fuistis enim aliquando tenebrae, nunc autem lux in domino, et illud: abiciamus ergo opera tenebrarum et induamur arma lucis, sic ut in die honeste ambulemus:
因為與那在神的道中所見的光相比,我們藉以在其自身中認識任何受造物的一切認識,稱之為夜也不算不當;而這認識,較之那些連受造物本身都不認識之人的錯謬或無知,又相差如此之大,以致與後者相比,稱它為晝也不算不合宜。正如信徒本身的生命—就是在這肉體、這世代中所度的生命—較之不信與不虔之人的生命,稱它為光與晝也不算無理,正如使徒所說:「你們從前是暗昧的,但如今在主裡面是光明的」,又如那另一句:「所以我們當脫去暗昧的行為,穿上光明的兵器,行事為人要端正,好像行在白晝。」
For in comparison with that light which is beheld in the Word of God, all knowledge whereby we know any creature whatsoever in itself may not undeservedly be called night; which in turn differs so greatly from the error or ignorance of those who do not even know the creature itself, that in comparison with this it is not incongruously called day. Just as the very life of the faithful, which is led in this flesh and in this age, in comparison with the life of the unbelieving and impious, is not irrationally called light and day, the Apostle saying, 'For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord,' and that other saying, 'Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness and put on the armor of light, so that we may walk honorably as in the day.'
37:298
qui tamen dies nisi rursus in conparatione illius diei, quo aequales angelis facti uidebimus deum, sicuti est, ipse quoque nox esset, non hic prophetiae lucerna indigeremus. unde apostolus Petrus dicit: habemus certiorem propheticum sermonem, cui bene facitis intendentes sicut lucernae lucenti in obscuro loco, donec dies lucescat, et lucifer oriatur in\' cordibus uestris. Quapropter, cum sancti angeli, quibus post resurrectionem coaequabimur, si uiamquod nobis Christus factus est usque in finem tenuerimus, semper uideant faciem dei uerboque eius unigenito filio, sicut patri aequalis est, perfruantur, in quibus prima omnium creata est sapientia.
然而這日,若非再與那日相比—在那日,我們既被造得與天使同等,便要見神的本相—它本身也會是夜,我們在此便不需要預言的燈了。因此使徒彼得說:「我們有先知更確的預言,如同燈照在暗處,你們在這預言上留意,直等到天發亮,晨星在你們心裡出現,這是好的。」因此,既然那些聖天使—復活之後我們將與他們同等,只要我們持守基督為我們所成之道直到末了—常見神的面,並享有祂的獨生子,就是那道,正如祂與父同等;在天使中,智慧乃是萬有中最先被造的:
Yet this day, unless again in comparison with that day on which, made equal to the angels, we shall see God as He is, would itself also be night, we should not here need the lamp of prophecy. Hence the Apostle Peter says, 'We have the more sure word of prophecy, whereunto you do well to take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts.' Wherefore, since the holy angels, to whom after the resurrection we shall be made equal—if we hold to the way which Christ became for us, even to the end—always behold the face of God, and enjoy His only-begotten Son the Word, even as He is equal to the Father, among whom first of all was created Wisdom:
37:299
procul dubio uniuersam creaturam, in qua ipsi sunt principaliter conditi, in ipso uerbo dei prius nouerunt, in quo sunt omnium, etiam quae temporaliter facta sunt, aeternae rationes, tamquam in eo, per quod facta sunt omnia, ac deinde in ipsa creatura, quam sic nouerunt, tamquam infra despicientes eamque referentes ad illius laudem, in cuius incommutabili ueritate rationes, secundum quas facta est, principaliter uident. ibi ergo tamquam per diem, unde et concordissima unitas eorum eiusdem ueritatis participatione dies est primitus creatus, hic autem tamquam per uesperam;
他們無疑首先在神的道本身中認識了全體受造界—他們自己也主要是在其中被奠立的—在這道中有萬物的永恆之理,甚至包括那些在時間中受造之物的永恆之理,正如在那藉以造成萬物的主裡面;然後,他們在受造物本身中認識它—他們如此認識它,彷彿從上俯視,並將它歸於那位的稱讚,在祂那不變的真理中,他們主要地默觀著萬物受造所依的諸理。因此,在那裡,彷彿藉著白晝—由此,他們藉著同分於同一真理而有的最和諧合一,便是那最先被造的日;但在這裡,則彷彿藉著傍晚;
without doubt they first knew the whole creation, in which they themselves were principally founded, in the very Word of God, in whom are the eternal reasons of all things, even of those which were made in time, as in Him through whom all things were made; and then in the creature itself, which they thus knew, as it were looking down upon it from beneath and referring it to the praise of Him in whose immutable Truth they principally behold the reasons according to which it was made. There, therefore, as though through the day—whence too their most harmonious unity, by participation in the same Truth, is the day first created; but here, as though through the evening;
37:300
sed continuo fit manequod in omnibus sex diebus animaduerti potestquia non remanet angelica scientia in eo, quod creatum est, quin hoc continuo referat ad eius laudem atque caritatem, in quo id non factum esse, sed faciendum fuisse cognoscitur: in qua ueritate stando dies est. nam si uel ad se ipsam natura angelica conuerteretur seque amplius delectaretur quam illo, cuius participatione beata est, intumescens superbia caderet, sicut diabolus : de quo suo loco loquendum est, cum de serpente hominis seductore sermo debitus flagitabitur.
但隨即便有早晨來臨—這在六日中都可以觀察到—因為天使的認識並不停留在那被造之物上,乃是立刻將它歸於那位的稱讚與愛慕,在祂裡面認出這受造物並非已被造,而是本當被造:藉著在這真理中站立堅定,便有白晝。因為天使的本性若轉向自身,並在自身中比在那藉分於祂而使它蒙福者中更加自喜,它便會因驕傲而膨脹墜落,正如魔鬼一樣:關於魔鬼,我們須在適當之處論說,就是當論及那引誘人的蛇的當有之論述被提出之時。
but immediately there comes to be the morning—which can be observed in all the six days—because the angelic knowledge does not remain in that which was created, but immediately refers it to the praise and love of Him in whom it is known that it was not made, but was to be made: in which Truth, by standing fast, there is day. For if the angelic nature were to turn to itself and to take more delight in itself than in Him by participation in whom it is blessed, it would, swelling with pride, fall, as did the devil: of whom we must speak in its proper place, when the due discourse concerning the serpent, the seducer of man, shall be demanded.
37:301
Quia ergo angeli creaturam in ea ipsa creatura sic sciunt, ut ei scientiae electione ac dilectione praeponant, quod eam sciunt in ueritate, per quam facta sunt omnia, participes eius effecti, ideo per omnes sex dies non nominatur nox, sed post uesperam et mane dies unus, item post uesperam et mane dies secundus, deinde post uesperam et mane dies tertius ac sic usque in mane sexti diei, unde incipit septimus quietis dei, quamuis cum suis noctibus dies tamen non noctes narrantur.
因此,既然天使如此在受造物本身中認識受造物,以致藉揀選與愛,將「他們在那藉以造成萬物的真理中認識它」一事置於受造物之上,因他們既被造成有分於那真理;所以在整整六日之中,並未提及夜,而是說「有晚上,有早晨,這是頭一日」;同樣「有晚上,有早晨,是第二日」;然後「有晚上,有早晨,是第三日」,如此直到第六日的早晨,神安息的第七日便從那裡開始—雖然這些日子連同它們的夜晚,卻是被敘述為晝,而非夜。
Since, therefore, the angels so know the creature in that creature itself, that by choice and love they set above it the fact that they know it in the Truth through whom all things were made, being made partakers of that Truth, therefore throughout all the six days night is not named, but 'after evening and morning, one day'; likewise 'after evening and morning, a second day'; then 'after evening and morning, a third day,' and so on up to the morning of the sixth day, whence begins the seventh of God's rest—although, together with their nights, they are yet narrated as days, not as nights.
37:302
tunc enim nox ad diem pertinet, non dies ad noctem, cum sublimes et sancti angeli id, quod creaturam in ipsa creatura nouerunt, referunt ad illius honorem et amorem, in quo aeternas rationes, quibus creata est, contemplantur eaque concordissima contemplatione sunt unus dies, quem fecit dominus, cui coniungetur et ecclesia ex hac peregrinatione liberata, ut et nos exultemus et iucundemur in ea. Huius ergo diei, cuius et uespera et mane secundum supra dictam rationem accipi potest, sexta repetitione consummata est uniuersa creatura factumque est mane, quo finiretur sextus dies, et unde inciperet septimus uesperam non habiturus, quia dei requies non est creatura: quae.
因為那時,是夜屬於晝,而非晝屬於夜,就是當那崇高聖潔的天使,將他們在受造物本身中對受造物所認識的,歸於那位的尊榮與愛慕,在祂裡面他們默觀著受造物所依之永恆的諸理,並藉那最和諧的默觀,成為主所造的那一日;教會既從這客旅中得釋放,也將與這一日相連,好叫我們也在其中歡欣快樂。那麼,這一日—其傍晚與早晨可照上述之理來理解—藉其第六次反覆,全體受造界便告完成,並有一早晨來臨,第六日藉此告終,而那不會有傍晚的第七日便從此開始,因為神的安息不是受造物;這受造物,
For then the night pertains to the day, not the day to the night, when the sublime and holy angels refer that which they have known of the creature in the creature itself to the honor and love of Him in whom they contemplate the eternal reasons by which it was created, and by that most harmonious contemplation are the one day which the Lord has made, to which the Church too, freed from this pilgrimage, shall be joined, that we may also exult and rejoice in it. Of this day, then, whose evening and morning can be understood according to the reason stated above, by the sixth repetition the whole creation was completed, and there came to be a morning, whereby the sixth day would be ended, and whence would begin the seventh, which was not to have an evening, because God's rest is not a creature; which,
37:303
cum per dies ceteros conderetur. aliter in se ipsa facta cognoscebatur, quam in illo, in cuius ueritate facienda uidebatur, cuius cognitionis quasi decolor species uesperam faciebat. non itaque iam forma ipsius operis dies et terminus uespera et alterius operis initium mane in hac rerum conditarum narratione debet intellegi, ne cogamur contra scripturam dicere praeter sex dies conditam diei septimi creaturam, aut ipsum diem septimum nullam esse creaturam; sed dies ille, quem fecit deus, per opera eius ipse repetitur non circuitu corporali, sed cognitione spiritali. cum illa beata societas angelorum et primitus contemplatur in uerbo dei, quo dicit deus:
當它藉其餘的日子被奠立之時,它作為在自身中被造,便被認識得與它在那顯出它當被造之真理者裡面被造,有所不同;這認識的形態彷彿有些褪色黯淡,便造成了傍晚。因此,在這對受造之物的敘述中,不當將工作本身的形態理解為白晝,將傍晚理解為終結,將早晨理解為另一工作的起始—免得我們被迫違逆聖經,說第七日的受造物是在六日之外被奠立的,或說第七日本身並非受造物;乃是說,那神所造的日本身藉祂的工作而反覆,並非藉屬物質的繞行,而是藉屬靈的認識,就是當那有福的天使群體,既首先在神的道中默觀,藉這道神說:
when it was being founded through the other days, was known otherwise as made in itself than as it was seen to be made in Him in whose Truth it appeared as to be made; of which knowledge the somewhat discolored form, as it were, made the evening. Not therefore should the form of the work itself be understood as the day, and the evening as the ending, and the morning as the beginning of another work, in this narration of the things founded—lest we be compelled to say, contrary to Scripture, that the creature of the seventh day was founded besides the six days, or that the seventh day itself is no creature; but that day which God made is itself repeated through His works, not by a bodily circuit, but by a spiritual knowledge, when that blessed society of angels both first contemplates in the Word of God, by which God says:
37:304
fiat, atque ideo prius in eius cognitione fit, cum dicitur: et sic est factum, et postea rem ipsam factam in ea ipsa- cognoscitquod significatur facta uesperaet eam deinde cognitionem rei factae ad illius ueritatis laudem refert, ubi rationem uiderat faciendae, quod significatur facto mane. ac sic per omnes illos dies unus est dies non istorum dierum consuetudine intellegendus, quos uidemus solis circuitu determinari atque numerari; sed alio quodam modo, a quo et illi tres dies, qui ante conditionem istorum luminarium commemorati sunt, alieni esse non possunt.
「要有」,因此它首先在天使的認識中而有,就是當經上說「事就這樣成了」之時,隨後它認識那事物本身—在那事物本身中被造的—這由傍晚的來臨所標示;然後它將那對已造之事物的認識,歸於那真理的稱讚,在其中它先前已見那當被造之事物的理,這由早晨的來臨所標示。如此,貫穿那一切日子,只有一日,這一日不當照我們這些日子的慣例來理解—我們見這些日子是由日輪的繞行所限定並計算的—而當以某種別的方式來理解,那起初的三日,就是在這些光體被奠立之前所記載的,也不能與這方式相異。
'Let it be made,' and therefore first it comes to be in the angels' knowledge, when it is said, 'and so it was made,' and afterward it knows the thing itself, made in that very thing—which is signified by the evening having come—and then refers that knowledge of the thing made to the praise of that Truth wherein it had seen the reason of the thing to be made, which is signified by the morning having come. And thus, through all those days, there is one day, to be understood not according to the custom of these days of ours, which we see determined and numbered by the circuit of the sun; but in some other way, from which those three days too, which were recorded before the founding of these luminaries, cannot be alien.
37:305
is enim modus non usque ad diem quartum, ut inde iam istos usitatos cogitaremus, sed usque ad sextum septimumque perductus est, ut longe aliter accipiendus sit dies et nox, inter quae duo diuisit deus, et aliter iste dies et nox, inter quae dixit, ut diuidant luminaria, quae creauit, cum ait: et diuidant inter diem et noctem. tunc enim diem hunc condidit, cum condidit solem, cuius praesentia eundem exhibet diem; ille autem dies primitus conditus iam triduum peregerat, cum haec luminaria illius diei quarta repetitione creata sunt.
因為這方式並非僅止於第四日—以致從那以後我們便思想這些熟悉的日子—而是延續到第六日、第七日,以致我們必須大為不同地去理解那「神在其間分開」的晝與夜,也不同地去理解那「祂說祂所造的光體要在其間分開」的這晝與夜,就是當祂說「並要分晝夜」之時。因為那時祂奠立了這晝,就是當祂奠立太陽之時,祂藉太陽的臨在顯出那同一晝;但那最初被奠立的日,當這些光體藉那日的第四次反覆被造之時,已然度過了三日。
For this manner was carried on not merely up to the fourth day, so that from there onward we might think of these familiar days, but up to the sixth and seventh, so that far otherwise must be understood the day and night between which two God divided, and otherwise this day and night between which He said the luminaries, which He created, should divide, when He said, 'and let them divide between the day and the night.' For then He founded this day, when He founded the sun, by whose presence He displays that same day; but that day first founded had already passed through three days, when these luminaries were created by the fourth repetition of that day.
37:306
Quapropter, quoniam illum diem uel illos dies, qui eius repetitione numerati sunt, in hac nostra mortalitate terrena experiri ac sentire non possumus et, si quid ad eos intellegendos conari possumus, non debemus temerariam praecipitare sententiam, tamquam de his aliud sentiri congruentius probabiliusque non possit, istos septem dies, qui pro illis agunt hebdomada, cuius cursu et recursu tempora rapiuntur, in qua dies unus est a solis ortu usque in ortum circuitus, sic illorum uicem quandam exhibere credamus, ut non eos illis similes, sed multum inpares minime dubitemus.
因此,既然那一日,或藉其反覆而計算的那些日子,我們在這屬地的必死境況中無法經歷與知覺;又即使我們能對理解它們作出些許嘗試,也不當貿然斷言—彷彿關於這些事,再無更合宜、更可信的見解可以領會—那麼,讓我們相信:這七日—它們代替那些日子而構成一週,其進退運轉挾帶著時光(在其中,一日就是從日出到再次日出的繞行)—如此顯出對那些日子的某種相似,以致我們絲毫不懷疑,它們並不與那些相像,而是大為不等。
Wherefore, since that day, or those days which were numbered by its repetition, we cannot experience and perceive in this our earthly mortality, and, if we can attempt anything toward understanding them, we ought not to precipitate a rash opinion—as though concerning these things nothing more fitting and more probable could be perceived—let us believe that these seven days, which take the place of those for the week whose course and recurrence sweeps time along (in which one day is the circuit from the rising of the sun until its rising again), so display a certain likeness of those, that we do not doubt in the least that they are not like them, but very much unequal.
37:307
Nec quisquam arbitretur illud, quod dixi de luce spiritali et condito die in spiritali et angelica creatura et de contemplatione, quam habet in uerbo dei, et de cognitione, qua in se ipsa creatura cognoscitur, eiusque relatione ad laudem incommutabilis ueritatis, ubi prius ratio uidebatur rei faciendae, quae cognita est facta, non iam proprie, sed quasi figurate atque allegorice conuenire ad intellegendum diem et uesperam et mane, sed aliter quidem, quam in hac consuetudine cotidianae lucis huius et corporalis, non tamen tamquam hic proprie, ibi figurate; ubi enim melior et certior lux, ibi uerior etiam dies . cur ergo non et uerior uespera et uerius mane?
也不要有人以為,我所說關於屬靈的光、關於在屬靈與天使受造物中所奠立的日、關於它在神的道中所有的默觀、關於受造物在其自身中被認識的認識、以及它歸於不變真理之稱讚(在那裡先見了當被造之事物的理,這理既被認識便成了實有)—以為這一切適用於對晝、傍晚、早晨的理解,並非確切地、而是彷彿比喻地、寓意地。反倒是,它確實以一種與我們每日、屬物質之光的慣例不同的方式適用,卻不是彷彿在此處是確切的、在彼處是比喻的;因為在有更佳、更確定之光的地方,那裡也有更真實的日。那麼,為何不也有更真實的傍晚、更真實的早晨呢?
Nor let anyone suppose that what I have said about the spiritual light and the day founded in the spiritual and angelic creature, and about the contemplation which it has in the Word of God, and about the knowledge by which the creature is known in itself, and its reference to the praise of the immutable Truth—where first the reason of the thing to be made was seen, which, being known, was made—applies to the understanding of day and evening and morning not now properly but as it were figuratively and allegorically. Rather, it applies otherwise indeed than in this custom of our daily and bodily light, yet not as though here properly, there figuratively; for where there is a better and more certain light, there too is a truer day. Why then not also a truer evening and a truer morning?
37:308
nam si in istis diebus habet quandam declinationem suam lux in occasum, quam uesperae nomine nuncupamus, et ad ortum iterum reditum, quod mane dicimus, cur et illic uesperam non dicamus, cum a contemplatione creatoris creatura despicitur, et mane, cum a cognitione creaturae in laudem creatoris adsurgitur? neque enim et Christus sic dicitur lux, quomodo dicitur lapis, sed illud proprie, hoc utique figurate. quisquis ergo non eam, quam pro nostro modulo uel indagare uel putare potuimus, sed aliam requirit in illorum dierum enumeratione sententiam, quae non in prophetia figurate, sed in hac creaturarum conditione proprie meliusque possit intellegi, quaerat et diuinitus adiutus inueniat.
因為若在這些日子裡,光有其自身某種向下沉落的趨勢,我們稱之為傍晚之名,又有向其升起的回歸,我們稱之為早晨;那麼,為何在那裡也不當說有傍晚—就是當受造物被俯視、遠離對造物主的默觀之時—以及有早晨—就是當人從對受造物的認識向上升起、歸於對造物主的稱讚之時?因為基督被稱為光,與祂被稱為石頭,並非以同一方式,乃是前者確切、後者確然是比喻。因此,凡在那些日子的列舉中,所尋求的不是我們照自己的度量所能探究或臆測的意義,而是另一種意義—這意義並非在預言中比喻地、而是在這受造物的奠立中確切且更妥善地能被理解—就讓他尋求,並蒙神幫助而尋見。
For if in these days the light has a certain declining of its own toward setting, which we call by the name of evening, and again a return to its rising, which we call morning, why should we not there too speak of an evening, when the creature is looked down upon away from the contemplation of the Creator, and of a morning, when from the knowledge of the creature one rises up to the praise of the Creator? For neither is Christ called light in the same way as He is called a stone, but the former properly, the latter assuredly figuratively. Whoever, therefore, seeks in the enumeration of those days not the meaning which we, according to our measure, have been able either to investigate or to suppose, but another which can be understood not figuratively in prophecy, but properly and better in this founding of creatures—let him seek, and, divinely aided, let him find.
37:309
fieri enim potest, ut etiam ego aliam his diuinae scripturae uerbis congruentiorem fortassis inueniam. neque enim hanc ita confirmo, ut aliam, quae praeponenda sit, inueniri non posse contendam, sicut confirmo requiem dei scripturam sanctam non\' quasi post lassitudinem uel curae molestiam nobis insinuare uoluisse. Quamobrem potest aliquis fortasse mecum disputando certare, ut dicat sublimium caelorum angelos non alternatim contueri primo rationes creaturarum incommutabiliter in uerbi dei incommutabili ueritate ac deinde ipsas creaturas et tertio earum etiam in se ipsis cognitionem ad laudem referre creatoris, sed eorum mentem mirabili facilitate haec omnia simul posse.
因為也可能連我自己或許也會尋見另一種更合乎神聖經這些話的意義。因為我並非如此堅持這一種意義,以致爭辯說再無另一種當被優先採納的意義可尋—正如我確實堅持說:聖經並不願向我們暗示神的安息彷彿是在疲乏或憂慮的煩擾之後而有的。因此,或許有人能在辯論中與我相爭,以致主張:那崇高諸天的天使,並非輪流地先在神道的不變真理中不變地默觀受造物之理,然後默觀受造物本身,第三又將對它們在自身中的認識歸於造物主的稱讚,而是他們的心智能以奇妙的敏捷同時作這一切。
For it can happen that even I may perhaps find another meaning more congruous to these words of divine Scripture. For neither do I so affirm this one that I contend that another, which ought to be preferred, cannot be found—just as I do affirm that Holy Scripture did not wish to insinuate to us God's rest as though after weariness or the trouble of care. Wherefore someone can perhaps contend with me in disputing, so as to say that the angels of the sublime heavens do not by turns first behold the reasons of creatures immutably in the immutable Truth of the Word of God, and then the creatures themselves, and thirdly refer even the knowledge of them in themselves to the praise of the Creator, but that their mind can, by a wonderful facility, do all these things at once.
37:310
numquid tamen dicet aut, si quisquam dixerit, audiendus est illam caelestem in angelorum milibus ciuitatem aut non contemplari creatoris aeternitatem aut mutabilitatem ignorare creaturae aut ex eius quoque inferiore quadam cognitione non laudare creatorem? simul hoc totum possint, simul hoc totum faciant; possunt tamen et faciunt. simul ergo habent et diem et uesperam et mane. Neque enim uerendum est. ne forte qui est idoneus iam illa sentire ideo non putet hoc ibi posse fieri, quia in his diebus, qui solis huius circuitu peraguntur, fieri non potest. et hoc quidem non potest eisdem partibus terrae;
然而,他會說—或者,若有人這樣說,他該被聽從嗎—那天上的城,在千萬天使之中,或是不默觀造物主的永恆,或是不知受造物的可變性,或是即使從對它某種較低的認識也不稱讚造物主嗎?就讓他們能同時作這全部的事,就讓他們同時作這全部的事罷;然而他們既能、且確實同時作。因此,他們同時擁有白晝、傍晚與早晨。因為也不必擔憂,恐怕那如今已能領會那些事的人,會因此以為那事在那裡不能發生,只因在這些藉此太陽繞行而成的日子裡,它不能發生。而這事在地上同一地區確實不能發生;
Will he, however, say—or, if anyone should say it, is he to be heeded—that that heavenly city, among the thousands of angels, either does not contemplate the eternity of the Creator, or is ignorant of the mutability of the creature, or, from a certain lower knowledge of it too, does not praise the Creator? Let them be able to do this whole thing at once, let them do this whole thing at once; nevertheless they both can and do. At once, therefore, they have both day and evening and morning. For neither is it to be feared that perhaps he who is now fit to perceive those things should therefore think that this cannot happen there, because in these days, which are accomplished by the circuit of this sun, it cannot happen. And this indeed cannot happen in the same parts of the earth;
37:311
uniuersum autem mundum quis non uideat, si adtendere uelit, et diem, ubi sol est, et noctem, ubi non est, et uesperam, unde discedit, et mane, quo accedit, simul habere? sed nos plane in terris haec omnia simul habere non possumus;
但誰若肯留意,豈不看見整個世界同時兼有:白晝—在太陽所在之處,黑夜—在太陽不在之處,傍晚—太陽所離去之處,以及早晨—太陽所趨近之處?但我們在地上顯然不能同時兼有這一切。
but who does not see, if he will attend to it, that the whole world has at once both the day, where the sun is, and the night, where it is not, and the evening, whence it departs, and the morning, whither it approaches? But we plainly, on earth, cannot have all these things at once.
37:312
nec ideo tamen istam terrenam conditionem lucisque corporeae temporalem localemque circuitum illi patriae spiritali coaequare debemus, ubi semper est dies in contemplatione incommutabilis ueritatis, semper uespera in cognitione in se ipsa creaturae, semper mane etiam ex hac cognitione in laudem creatoris, quia non ibi abscessu lucis superioris, sed inferioris cognitionis distinctione fit uespera, nec mane tamquam nocti ignorantiae scientia matutina succedat, sed quod uespertinam etiam cognitionem in gloriam conditoris adtollat. denique et ille nocte non nominata, uespere, inquit, et mane et meridie enarrabo, adnuntiabo;
然而我們不應因此就把這地上的境況、以及形體之光在時間與空間中的運轉週期,等同於那屬靈的家鄉;在那裡,因著對不變真理的默觀,永遠是白晝;因著受造物對自身的認識,永遠是黃昏;也永遠是清晨,因為受造物從這自我認識中升起,歸向對造物主的讚美。因為在那裡,黃昏的形成並非由於更高之光的隱退,而是由於較低認識的區分;清晨的知識也並非如同接續在無知之夜之後,而是把那黃昏的認識也提升到創造者的榮耀中。因此那詩人也並未提及夜,卻說:「晚上、早晨、晌午,我要述說、宣告」;
Yet we ought not on this account to set this earthly condition and the temporal, local circuit of bodily light on a level with that spiritual homeland, where it is always day in the contemplation of unchangeable truth, always evening in the creature's knowledge of itself, and always morning also when, out of this self-knowledge, it rises to the praise of the Creator. For there evening comes to be, not by the withdrawal of a higher light, but by the distinction of a lower kind of knowledge; nor does a morning knowledge succeed as though upon a night of ignorance, but rather it raises up even the evening knowledge into the glory of the Founder. And so that psalmist too, without naming night, says: 'Evening and morning and at noon I will declare and proclaim';
37:313
et exaudies uocem meam, hic fortasse per temporum uices, sed tamen, quantum puto, significans, quid sine temporum uicibus ageretur in patria, cuius peregrinatio suspirabat. Sed numquid, si iam nunc simul ista omnia gerit atque habet angelica illa societas et unitas diei, quem primitus condidit deus, tunc etiam cum haec conderentur simul haec habuit? nonne per omnes sex dies, cum ea, quae per singulos deo condere placuit, conderentur, primo haec accipiebat in uerbo dei, ut in eius notitia primitus fierent. cum dicebatur:
「你也必聽我的聲音」——他在此或許是按著時間的更替來說話,然而依我所想,他是在指明那將要在那家鄉裡、不帶任何時間更替而成就的事,正是他那客旅生涯所渴慕嘆息的。但難道說,若那天使的團契、以及神起初所造之「日」的合一,如今是同時施行並擁有這一切,那麼在這些工作被造之時,它也同樣同時擁有這一切嗎?豈不是在整整六日之間,當神樂意在每一日所造的各樣事物被造之時,它首先在神的道中領受它們,使它們首先在神的認識中成形嗎?當說:
'and thou shalt hear my voice' — perhaps speaking here in terms of the succession of times, yet, so far as I judge, signifying what would be done without any succession of times in that homeland for which his pilgrimage sighed. But is it the case that, if that angelic society and unity of the day which God first founded now performs and possesses all these things at once, it likewise possessed them all at once at the time when these works were being made? Did it not, throughout all the six days, while those things which it pleased God to create on each single day were being created, first receive them in the Word of God, so that they came to be first in His knowledge? When it was said:
37:314
et sic est factum, deinde, cum facta essent in sua propria natura, qua sunt, deoque placuissent, quia bona sunt, tunc ea itidem cognoscebat alia quadam inferiore cognitione, quae nomine uesperae significata est ac deinde facta uespera fiebat mane, cum de suo opere deus laudaretur et alterius creaturae, quae deinceps facienda erat, ex dei uerbo notitia, priusquam fieret, acciperetur? non ergo tunc simul omnia, et dies et uespera et mane, sed singillatim per ordinem, quem scriptura commemorat.
「事就這樣成了」,其後,當它們在其所賴以存在的本性中被造成、並因為是善的而蒙神喜悅時——豈不是它又同樣以某種較低的認識來認識它們,這認識就是以「黃昏」之名所指的;隨後,黃昏既過,就成了清晨,因為神為祂的工作受讚美,並且從神的道中領受了另一受造物(下一步將要被造者)的認識,先於它被造成?所以並非同時擁有一切——白晝、黃昏、清晨——而是照著聖經所記載的次序,一樣一樣地。
'and so it was made,' and then, when they had been made in their own proper nature, in which they exist, and had pleased God because they are good — did it not then likewise know them by a certain other, lower knowledge, which is signified by the name of 'evening'; and then, when evening had come, did it not become morning, when God was praised for His work, and the knowledge of another creature, which was next to be made, was received from the Word of God before it came to be? Not, therefore, all things at once — both the day and the evening and the morning — but one by one, in the order which Scripture records.
37:315
An etiam tunc simul omnia, quoniam non secundum temporum moras, sicut fiunt dies isti, cum oritur et occidit sol et in locum suum redit, ut rursus oriatur, sed secundum potentiam spiritalem mentis angelicae cuncta quae uoluerit simul notitia facillima conprehendente? nec ideo tamen sine ordine, quo adparet conexio praecedentium sequentiumque causarum. neque enim cognitio fieri potest, nisi cognoscenda praecedant: quae item priora sunt in uerbo, per quod facta sunt omnia, quam in his, quae facta sunt, omnibus.
抑或即使在那時也是同時的,因為它並非按著時間的遲延(如同這些日子的生成,當太陽升起、落下、回到本位再次升起),而是按著天使心智的屬靈能力——這能力以最輕易的認識,同時把握它所願意的一切?然而這也並非毫無次序,其中顯出先後諸因的連結。因為認識不能形成,除非被認識之物在先;而這些同樣的事物在那藉以造成萬物的道中,比在一切被造之物中更為在先。
Or was it even then all at once, since it was not according to the delays of times, as these days come to be, when the sun rises and sets and returns to its place to rise again, but according to the spiritual power of the angelic mind, which grasps by a most easy knowledge, all at once, whatever it wills? And yet not without an order, in which appears the connection of preceding and following causes. For knowledge cannot come to be unless the things to be known precede it; and these same things are prior in the Word, through which all things were made, than in all those things which were made.
37:316
mens itaque humana prius haec, quae facta sunt, per sensus corporis experitur eorumque notitiam pro infirmitatis humanae modulo capit et deinde quaerit eorum causas, si quo modo possit ad eas peruenire, principaliter atque incommutabiliter manentes in uerbo dei, ac sic inuisibilia eius per ea, quae facta sunt, intellecta conspicere. quod quanta tarditate ac difficultate agat et quanta temporis mora propter corpus corruptibile, quod adgrauat animam, etiam quae feruentissimo studio rapitur, ut instanter ac perseueranter haec agat. quis ignorat?
因此人的心智首先藉著身體的感官去經驗這些已被造之物,並照著人性軟弱的尺度領受對它們的認識;然後才尋求它們的原因,看能否以某種方式到達那些在神的道中根本而不變地存留的原因,如此便能藉著已被造之物,領悟並得見祂那看不見的屬性。它以何等的遲緩與艱難來做這事,又因著那壓垮靈魂的必朽之身,花費何等長久的時日——即便是那被最熾熱的熱忱所提攜、以致殷勤堅忍地行此事的靈魂,也是如此——誰不知道呢?
Thus the human mind first experiences through the bodily senses these things which have been made, and grasps a knowledge of them according to the measure of human weakness; and then it seeks their causes, whether it can in any way attain to them as they abide principally and unchangeably in the Word of God, and so behold His invisible attributes, understood through the things that have been made. With what slowness and difficulty it does this, and with how great a delay of time, on account of the corruptible body which weighs down the soul — even the soul that is snatched up with the most fervent zeal, so as to do this urgently and perseveringly — who does not know?
37:317
mens uero angelica pura caritate inhaerens uerbo dei, posteaquam illo ordine creata est, ut praecederet cetera, prius ea uidit in uerbo dei facienda, quam facta sunt; ac sic prius in eius fiebant cognitione cum deus dicebat, ut fierent, quam in sua propria natura : quae itidem facta in eis ipsis etiam cognouit minore utique notitia, quae uespera dicta est. quam notitiam sane praecedebant quae fiebant, quia praecedit cognitionem quidquid cognosci potest; nisi enim prius sit, quod cognoscatur, cognosci non potest. post hoc si eo modo sibi placeret, ut amplius se ipsa quam creatore suo delectaretur, non fieret mane, id est non de sua cognitione in laudem creatoris adsurgeret.
但那以純潔的愛依附於神之道的天使心智,既照著那使它先於其餘受造之物的次序被造,它便首先在神的道中看見那些將要被造之物,先於它們被造成;如此,當神說要有它們時,它們在天使的認識中成形,先於在它們自己的本性中成形。這些同樣的事物一經被造,天使又在它們本身裡以較低的認識(就是那稱為「黃昏」的)來認識它們。這認識固然被那些正生成之物所先於,因為凡可被認識的都先於對它的認識;因為若那當被認識之物不先存在,就不能被認識。此後,倘若天使竟以自身為悅,過於以其造物主為悅,就不會有清晨——就是說,它不會從對自身的認識起而歸向對造物主的讚美。
But the angelic mind, cleaving to the Word of God with pure charity, after it had been created in that order by which it precedes the rest, first saw in the Word of God the things to be made, before they were made; and thus they came to be first in its knowledge, when God said that they should be, than in their own proper nature. And these same things, once made, it also knew in themselves by a lesser knowledge indeed, which is called 'evening.' This knowledge the things that were coming to be certainly preceded, because whatever can be known precedes the knowledge of it; for unless first there be that which is to be known, it cannot be known. After this, if it should so please itself as to delight in itself more than in its Creator, there would be no morning — that is, it would not rise up from its self-knowledge to the praise of the Creator.
37:318
cum uero factum est, faciendum erat aliud et cognoscendum deo dicente: fiat, ut prius itidem fieret in cognitione mentis angelicae et posset rursus dici: et sic est factum, ac deinde in natura propria, ubi sequente uespera nosceretur. . Ac per hoc etiamsi nulla hic morarum temporalium sint interualla, praecessit tamen ratio condendae creaturae in uerbo dei, cum dixit: fiat lux, et secuta est ipsa lux, qua angelica mens formata est atque in sua natura facta est, non autem alibi sequebatur, ut fieret. et ideo non prius dictum est: et sic est factum, et postea dictum est:
但當它被造成時,還有另一物當被造、當被認識,因神說「要有」,好使它同樣先在天使心智的認識中成形——並且可以再次說「事就這樣成了」——然後在其自己的本性中成形,隨後黃昏來到,它便在其中被認識。藉此,即便在此並無時間遲延的間隔,然而在神的道中,那創造受造物的理由仍是在先的,當祂說「要有光」,那光本身就隨之而有,天使心智便藉此被塑造、並在其本性中被造成;但它並非在別處隨之才得以生成。因此並非先說「事就這樣成了」,然後才說:
But when it was made, there was yet another thing to be made and to be known, as God said 'Let it be,' so that likewise it might first come to be in the knowledge of the angelic mind — and again it could be said 'and so it was made' — and then in its own nature, where, with evening following, it would be known. And through this, even if here there be no intervals of temporal delays, nevertheless the reason for founding the creature preceded in the Word of God when He said 'Let there be light,' and the light itself followed, by which the angelic mind was formed and made in its own nature; but it did not follow elsewhere in order to come to be. And therefore it was not first said 'and so it was made,' and afterward said:
37:319
et fecit deus lucem, sed continuo post uerbum dei facta est lux adhaesitque creanti luci lux creata, uidens illam et se in illa, id est rationem, qua facta est. uidit etiam se in se, id est distante, quod factum est, ab eo, qui fecit. et ideo cum placuisset deo factum uidenti, quia bonum est, et diuisa esset lux a tenebris et uocata lux dies et tenebrae nox, facta\' est et uespera, quia necessaria erat et ista cognitio, qua distingueretur a creatore creatura aliter in se ipsa cognita quam in illo; atque inde mane et aliud praenoscendum, quod fuerat uerbo dei faciendum, prius in cognitione mentis angelicae, deinde in natura ipsius firmamenti. et ideo dixit deus: fiat firmamentum.
「神造光」;反倒是在神的道之後,光隨即被造,那受造之光便依附於那創造之光,看見那光、也在那光中看見自己——就是那使它被造的理由。它也在自身中看見自己——就是說,看見那被造之物與造它者是有別的。因此,當那看見這工作的神喜悅了,因為它是善的,光既與暗分開,光稱為晝、暗稱為夜,黃昏也就形成了,因為那認識也是必要的,藉此受造物可與造物主有別,在自身中被認識乃不同於在祂裡面被認識。由此便有清晨,以及另一件當被預先認識之事,就是那當藉神的道被造之物——先在天使心智的認識中,然後在穹蒼本身的本性中。因此神說:「要有穹蒼。」
'and God made the light'; but immediately after the Word of God the light was made, and the created light cleaved to the creating Light, seeing that Light and seeing itself in it — that is, the reason by which it was made. It also saw itself in itself — that is, seeing that what was made stands distinct from Him who made it. And therefore, when it had pleased God who saw the work, because it is good, and the light had been divided from the darkness, and the light called day and the darkness night, evening also came to be, because that knowledge too was necessary, by which the creature might be distinguished from the Creator, being known otherwise in itself than in Him. And thence came morning and another thing to be foreknown, which had been by the Word of God to be made — first in the knowledge of the angelic mind, then in the nature of the firmament itself. And therefore God said: 'Let there be a firmament.'
37:320
et sic est factum, in cognitione spiritalis creaturae hoc priusquam in eo ipso fieret praenoscentis. deinde fecit deus firmamentum, iam utique ipsam firmamenti naturam, cuius minor esset tamquam uespertina cognitio : ac sic usque ad omnium operum finem et usque ad requiem dei, quae non habet uesperam, quia non est facta sicut creatura, ut posset etiam ipsius geminari cognitio, tamquam prior et maior in uerbo dei sicut in die et posterior ac minor in se ipsa sicut in uespera. Sed si omnia simul mens angelica potest, quae singillatim per ordinem conexarum causarum sermo distinguit, numquid etiam quae fiebant, uelut ipsum firmamentum, uelut aquarum congregatio speciesque nudata terrarum.
「事就這樣成了」——這是在那屬靈受造物的認識中,它預先認識此事,先於它在事物本身中生成。然後神造了穹蒼——如今確是穹蒼本身的本性,對此便有一種較低的、彷彿黃昏的認識。如此類推,直到一切工作的終結,直到神的安息;這安息沒有黃昏,因為它並非像受造物一樣被造,以致其認識也可加倍——如同在白晝中一樣,在神的道中是在先且較大的,如同在黃昏中一樣,在自身中是在後且較小的。但若天使心智能同時把握一切(言語卻藉相連諸因的次序一樣一樣地區分它們),那麼是否連那些正生成之物——如穹蒼本身、如眾水的聚集與陸地裸露的形貌,
'And so it was made' — in the knowledge of the spiritual creature which foreknew this before it came to be in the thing itself. Then God made the firmament — now indeed the very nature of the firmament, of which there would be a lesser, as it were evening, knowledge. And so on, right up to the end of all the works and up to the rest of God, which has no evening, because it was not made like a creature, so that its knowledge too might be doubled — as prior and greater in the Word of God as in the day, and as later and lesser in itself as in the evening. But if the angelic mind can grasp all things at once, which the discourse distinguishes one by one through the order of connected causes, could it be that even the things which were coming to be — such as the firmament itself, such as the gathering of the waters and the bared appearance of the lands,
37:321
uelut fruticum et arborum germinatio, luminarium et siderum conformatio, aquatilia terrestriaque animantia, simul omnia facta sunt, ac non potius per interualla temporum secundum praefinitos dies? an forte non, sicut ea secundum motus eorum naturales nunc experimur, ita etiam cum primitus instituta sunt cogitare debemus, sed secundum mirabilem atque ineffabilem uirtutem sapientiae dei, quae adtingit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter? neque enim et ipsa gradibus adtingit aut tamquam gressibus peruenit.
如灌木與樹木的萌發、光體與星辰的成形、水中與地上活物的受造——都是同時被造的,而非照著預先指定的日子、經由時間的間隔被造?抑或我們也許當這樣想:正如我們如今按著它們的自然運動來經驗這些事物,起初它們被設立時也是如此,只不過是按著神智慧那奇妙而不可言喻的能力——這能力「大有力量地從這頭達到那頭,並溫柔地安排萬事」?因為那智慧本身並非逐級而至,也不是彷彿一步一步地達成。
such as the sprouting of shrubs and trees, the fashioning of luminaries and stars, the creatures of the waters and of the land — were all made at once, and not rather through intervals of time according to the days appointed beforehand? Or are we perhaps to think that, just as we now experience these things according to their natural motions, so also when they were first established, but rather according to the wonderful and ineffable power of the wisdom of God, which reaches from end to end mightily and orders all things sweetly? For neither does that wisdom itself reach by degrees or arrive as though by steps.
37:322
quapropter quam facilis ei efficacissimus motus est, tam facile deus condidit omnia, quoniam per illam sunt condita, ut hoc, quod nunc uidemus temporalibus interuallis ea moueri ad peragenda, quae suo cuique generi conpetunt, ex illis rationibus insitis ueniat, quas tamquam seminaliter sparsit deus in ictu condendi. cum dixit, et facta sunt; mandauit, et creata sunt. Non itaque tarde institutum est, ut essent tarda, quae tarda sunt, nec ea mora sunt condita saecula, qua transcurrunt. hos enim numeros tempora peragunt, quos cum crearentur non temporaliter acceperunt.
因此,那智慧的運動何等輕易、何等有效,神造成萬物也就何等輕易,因為萬物是藉著她被造的;以致我們如今所見萬物經由時間的間隔而運動、以成就各按其類所當成之事,這乃是出於那些內植於它們之中的理由——神在創造的一瞬間彷彿如種子般播撒了它們,就是當「祂說有,就有了;命立,就立成了」的時候。所以,並非用遲緩的方式設立那些遲緩之物使它們遲緩,也不是用那流逝的遲延來奠立諸世代。因為時間造出那些數目,而這些數目在被造之時並非以時間的方式領受的。
Wherefore, as easy and most effective as is that wisdom's motion, so easily did God found all things, since through her they were founded; so that the fact that we now see them moved through temporal intervals to accomplish what befits each in its own kind comes from those reasons implanted in them, which God scattered as it were seed-wise in the instant of founding, when 'He spoke, and they were made; He commanded, and they were created.' Therefore it was not slowly instituted that the things which are slow should be slow, nor were the ages founded by that delay in which they run their course. For times work out those numbers which, when they were created, they did not receive in a temporal manner.
37:323
alioquin si rerum naturales motiones dierumque istorum, quos nouimus, usitata spatia, cum haec primitus uerbo dei facta sunt, cogitemus, non uno, die opus erat, sed pluribus, ut ea, quae radicibus pullulant terramque uestiunt, subter primitus germinarent, deinde certo numero dierum pro suo quaeque genere in auras erumperent, etiam si hoc usque fieret, quod de creata natura eorum die uno, id est tertio factum scriptura narrauit. deinde quot diebus opus erat, ut aues uolarent, si a suis primordiis existentes ad plumas et pennas per naturae suae numeros peruenerunt? an forte oua tantum creata erant, cum quinto die dictum est, quod eiecerint aquae omne uolatile pennatum secundum suum genus?
不然,倘若我們設想事物的自然運動、以及我們所知這些日子慣常的時段,那麼當這些事物起初藉神的道被造時,所需的就不是一日,而是多日了——好使那些從根莖萌生、覆蓋大地之物先在地下發芽,然後照著各按其類、以固定的日數破土而出,衝入空中;縱使只成就聖經所記載、關於這些事物受造之本性在一日(就是第三日)所成之事,情形亦然。再者,鳥要能飛,需要多少日?倘若牠們從其起始存在、經由自己本性的數目而長出羽翎與翅膀?抑或當第五日說「水要滋生各按其類的飛鳥」時,所造的也許只是蛋而已?
Otherwise, if we consider the natural motions of things and the customary spans of these days which we know, when these things were first made by the Word of God, there would have been need not of one day but of many — so that the things which sprout from roots and clothe the earth might first germinate beneath, and then by a fixed number of days each according to its kind burst forth into the air, even if only that were done which Scripture narrated was made concerning the created nature of these things on one day, that is, the third. Then how many days would be needed for the birds to fly, if, coming to be from their beginnings, they arrived at feathers and wings through the numbers of their own nature? Or had perhaps only eggs been created, when on the fifth day it was said that the waters brought forth every winged fowl according to its kind?
37:324
aut si propterea recte hoc dici potuit, quia in illo humore ouorum iam erant omnia, quae per numeros certos dierum coalescunt et explicantur quodammodo, quia inerant iam ipsae numerosae rationes incorporaliter corporeis rebus intextae, cur non et ante oua id ipsum recte dici potuerit, cum iam eaedem rationes in elemento humido fierent, quibus alites per temporales sui cuiusque generis moras oriri et perfici possent? de quo enim creatore scriptura ista narrauit. quod sex diebus consummauerit opera sua, de illo alibi non utique dissonanter scriptum est, quod creauerit omnia simul. ac per hoc et istos dies sex uel septem.
抑或若可因此理由正當地如此說——因為在那蛋的濕潤中已存有一切經由固定日數而凝聚、並以某種方式展開之物,因為那些以非形體方式織入形體事物中的數理已然存在——那麼何以不能在蛋之先也正當地如此說呢?既然當時那些同樣的數理已在濕潤的元素中生成,飛禽便可藉各按其類的時間遲延而興起、成全。因為關於那位造物主,這段聖經記載祂在六日之內完成祂的工作;而別處論到祂,也毫不矛盾地寫著,祂「同時創造了萬物」。藉此,這六日或七日,
Or if it could rightly be said so for this reason — that in that moisture of the eggs there already were all the things which through fixed numbers of days coalesce and are in a manner unfolded, because there were already present those numerical reasons interwoven incorporeally into corporeal things — why could not the same thing rightly have been said even before the eggs, when those same reasons were already coming to be in the moist element, by which winged creatures could arise and be perfected through the temporal delays of each one's kind? For of that Creator this Scripture narrated that He completed His works in six days; concerning Him it is written elsewhere, not at all discordantly, that He created all things together. And through this, these six or seven days too,
37:325
uel potius unum sexies septiesue repetitum, simul fecit, qui fecit omnia simul. quid ergo opus erat sex dies tam distincte dispositeque narrari? quia scilicet hi, qui non possunt uidere, quod dictum est: creauit omnia simul, nisi cum eis sermo tardius incedat, ad id, quo eos ducit, peruenire non possunt.
或說更正確地,是一日重複了六次或七次,那同時造成萬物的神乃是同時造成這一切的。那麼,六日何必被如此清晰而有序地敘述呢?就是因為,那些不能看見「祂同時創造了萬物」這話的人,除非言語較為緩慢地朝他們而行,否則無法到達祂所引領他們去往之處。
or rather one day repeated six or seven times, He made all at once who made all things together. What need then was there for the six days to be narrated so distinctly and in such orderly fashion? Because, namely, those who cannot see what was said — 'He created all things together' — cannot arrive at that to which He leads them unless the discourse proceeds toward them more slowly.
37:326
Quomodo ergo dicimus septies repetitam lucis illius praesentiam per angelicam cognitionem a uespere ad mane, cum ipsa tria simul, id est et diem et uesperam et mane semel ei habere suffecerit, cum simul uniuersam creaturam, sicut simul facta est, et in primis atque incommutabilibus rationibus, per quas condita est, contemplaretur propter diem et in eius ipsius natura cognosceret propter uesperam et creatorem ex ipsa etiam inferiore cognitione propter mane laudaret? aut quomodo praecedebat mane, ut in uerbo cognosceret, quid esset deo postea faciendum, id ipsum etiam consequenter uespere cognitura, si prius et posterius nihil factum est, quia omnia simul facta sunt?
那麼我們怎能說那光的臨在,藉著天使的認識,從黃昏到清晨重複了七次呢?既然它只需一次同時擁有那三者——就是白晝、黃昏、清晨——便已足夠,因為它會同時默觀那整個受造界(正如受造界是同時被造的),既在那藉以奠立萬有的最初而不變的理由中默觀(為著白晝),又在其自身的本性中認識(為著黃昏),並從那較低的認識本身讚美造物主(為著清晨)?又或者,清晨怎能在先,使它能在道中認識那此後將由神所造之物,並隨後在黃昏也要認識那同一之物,倘若並無先後可言,因為萬物是同時被造的?
How then do we say that the presence of that light was repeated seven times through the angelic knowledge from evening to morning, when it would have sufficed for it to have those three at once — namely day and evening and morning — but once, since it would at once contemplate the whole creation (just as it was made at once) both in the first and unchangeable reasons through which it was founded (on account of the day), and would know it in its own nature (on account of the evening), and would praise the Creator from that very lower knowledge also (on account of the morning)? Or how did morning precede, so that it might know in the Word what was afterward to be made by God, being about consequently to know that same thing also at evening, if there was nothing prior and posterior, because all things were made at once?
37:327
immo uero et prius atque posterius per sex dies quae commemorata sunt facta sunt, et simul omnia facta sunt, quia et haec scriptura, quae per memoratos dies narrat opera dei, et illa, quae simul eum dicit fecisse omnia, uerax est; et utraque una est, quia uno spiritu ueritatis inspirante conscripta est. Sed in his rebus, in quibus quid prius sit uel posterius, interualla temporum non demonstrant, quamuis utrumque dici possit, id est et simul et prius atque posterius, facilius tamen intellegitur quod dicitur simul quam quod prius atque posterius:
倒不如說,二者皆真——那些藉六日記載之物都是被造的,而萬物又是同時被造的;因為這段敘述神藉所述之日所行之工的聖經,與那說祂「同時造了萬物」的聖經,二者都是真的;並且二者原是一,因為它們是在那位真理之靈的默示下寫成的。但在這些事上,其中時間的間隔並不顯明何者在先、何者在後——雖然二者皆可說,即「同時」與「先後」皆可——然而所說的「同時」比所說的「先後」更容易被理解:
Nay rather, both prior and posterior — the things which are recorded through the six days were made — and all things were made at once; because both this Scripture, which narrates the works of God through the said days, and that Scripture, which says that He made all things together, are true; and both are one, because they were written down by the inspiration of the one Spirit of truth. But in these matters, in which the intervals of times do not demonstrate which is prior or posterior — although either may be said, that is, both 'at once' and 'prior and posterior' — what is said 'at once' is nevertheless more easily understood than what is said 'prior and posterior':
37:328
uelut cum solem intuemur orientem, certe manifestum est, quod ad eum acies nostra peruenire non posset, nisi transiret totum aeris caelique spatium, quod inter nos et ipsum est. hoc autem cuius longinquitatis sit, quis aestimare sufficiat? nec utique perueniret eadem acies uel radius oculorum nostrorum ad transeundum aerem, qui est super mare, nisi prius transisset eum, qui est super terram, in qualibet mediterranea regione simus, ab eo loco, ubi sumus, usque ad litus maris.
就如當我們注視升起的太陽,顯然我們的視線斷不能到達它,除非穿越那橫亙在我們與它之間的整片空氣與天空。但這是何等遙遠,誰能估量?我們的那同一視線、或說眼目的光線,也斷不能到達橫越海面之上的空氣,除非先穿越陸地之上的空氣——無論我們身處哪個內陸之地——從我們所在之處,一路到達海岸。
as when we gaze upon the rising sun, it is certainly manifest that our sight could not reach it unless it passed through the whole space of air and sky which lies between us and it. But of what vast distance this is, who is able to estimate? Nor indeed would that same sight, or ray of our eyes, arrive at crossing the air which is over the sea, unless it had first crossed the air which is over the land — in whatever inland region we may be — from the place where we are, all the way to the shore of the sea.
37:329
deinde, si ad eandem lineam contuitus nostri adhuc post mare terrae adiacent, eum quoque aerem, qui super illas transmarinas terras est, transire acies nostra non potest, nisi prius peracto spatio aeris illius, qui super mare, quod primum occurrit, extenditur. faciamus iam post illas transmarinas terras nonnisi oceanum remanere. numquid et aerem, qui super oceanum diffunditur, potest transire acies nostra, nisi prius transierit quidquid aeris citra oceanum supra terram est? oceani autem magnitudo inconparabilis perhibetur; sed quantacumque sit, prius oportet aerem, qui supra est, transeant radii nostrorum oculorum et postea quidquid ultra est tum demum ad solem perueniant, quem uidemus.
其次,倘若沿著我們視線的同一直線,海外還有陸地相接,那麼我們的視線也不能穿越那些海外陸地之上的空氣,除非先穿越那橫越海面、最先遇到之空氣的空間。如今讓我們假設,那些海外陸地之後只剩下大洋。難道我們的視線能穿越那彌漫於大洋之上的空氣,除非先穿越大洋此岸、陸地之上的一切空氣嗎?據說大洋之廣無可比擬;但無論它多大,我們眼目的光線都必先穿越其上的空氣,然後穿越那更遠的一切,最後才到達我們所見的太陽。
Then, if along the same line of our gaze there still lie lands beyond the sea, our sight cannot cross even that air which is above those lands beyond the sea, unless the space of that air which is above the sea — which it first meets — has first been traversed. Let us now suppose that beyond those lands across the sea nothing remains but the ocean. Can our sight cross even the air which is spread over the ocean, unless it has first crossed whatever air lies on this side of the ocean above the land? But the magnitude of the ocean is reported to be incomparable; yet however great it may be, first the rays of our eyes must cross the air which is above it, and afterward whatever lies beyond, and then at last arrive at the sun which we see.
37:330
num igitur quia totiens hic diximus „prius" et "postea-, ideo non simul omnia uno ictu transit noster obtutus? si enim clausis oculis faciem contra uisuri solem ponamus, nonne mox, ut eos aperuerimus, ibi potius aciem nostram nos inuenisse, quam illuc eam perduxisse putabimus, ita ut nec ipsi oculi prius aperti fuisse uideantur quam illa quo intenderat peruenisse? et certe iste corporeae lucis est radius, emicans ex oculis nostris et tam longe posita tanta celeritate contingens, ut aestimari conpararique non possit. nempe hic et illa omnia tam ampla inmensaque spatia simul uno ictu transiri manifestum est et. quid prius posteriusque transeatur, nihilo minus certum est.
難道說,因為我們在此屢次說了「先」與「後」,我們的目光就不是在一瞬間同時掠過這一切嗎?因為若我們閉眼、把臉朝向正要看的太陽,難道我們一睜眼,豈不寧可認為是我們在那裡發現了自己的視線,而非把它引到那裡去——以致眼目本身似乎並非在我們的目光到達其所注視之物之前就已睜開?誠然,這乃是形體之光的一道光線,從我們眼中閃射而出,以無法估量、無法比擬的速度觸及如此遙遠之物。的確顯然,即便在此,那一切如此廣闊無邊的空間也是在一瞬間、一擊之下同時被穿越的;然而何者先被穿越、何者後被穿越,仍是確定無疑的。
Is it then the case that, because we have here so often said 'first' and 'afterward,' our gaze does not pass over all things at once in a single stroke? For if with closed eyes we set our face opposite, about to look at the sun, do we not, the moment we open them, rather suppose that we have found our sight there than that we have conducted it thither — so that the eyes themselves do not seem to have been opened before our gaze arrived at that upon which it was fixed? And surely this is a ray of bodily light, flashing forth from our eyes and touching things set so far off with such swiftness that it can neither be estimated nor compared. Indeed, it is manifest that here too all those spaces, so ample and immense, are traversed at once in a single stroke; and yet what is traversed prior and posterior is nonetheless certain.
37:331
Merito resurrectionis nostrae celeritatem cum exprimere uellet apostolus, in ictu oculi dixit fieri. neque enim aliquid in rerum corporearum motibus uel ictibus potest celerius inueniri. quodsi oculorum carnalium acies celeritate potest tantum, quid mentis acies uel humanae? quanto magis angelicae? quid iam de ipsius summae dei sapientiae celeritate dicatur, quae adtingit ubique propter suam munditiam, et nihil inquinatum in eam incurrit? in his ergo, quae simul facta sunt, nemo uidet, quid prius posteriusue fieri debuerit, nisi in illa sapientia, per quam facta sunt omnia per ordinem simul. Dies ergo ille, quem deus primitus fecit.
使徒要表達我們復活的迅速時,正當地說它要在「一眨眼之間」發生。因為在形體事物的運動或擊發中,再找不到更快的了。但若肉眼的目光憑其迅速就有這等能力,那麼心智的目光——即便是人的心智——又如何呢?天使的心智更是何等呢?至於神那至高智慧本身的迅速,又當如何說呢?這智慧「因其純潔而遍及萬處,凡污穢之物都不能侵入其中」。所以,在這些同時被造之物中,除非在那藉以有序而同時造成萬物的智慧裡,無人能看見何者當先造、何者當後造。那麼,神起初所造的那「日」——
Rightly did the Apostle, when he wished to express the swiftness of our resurrection, say it would take place 'in the twinkling of an eye.' For nothing swifter can be found in the motions or strokes of bodily things. But if the gaze of the eyes of the flesh has such power by its swiftness, what of the gaze of the mind, even the human mind? How much more of the angelic? What then shall be said of the swiftness of the supreme wisdom of God itself, which 'reaches everywhere by reason of its purity, and nothing defiled falls into it'? In these things, therefore, which were made at once, no one sees what ought to have been made prior or posterior, except in that Wisdom through which all things were made in order, all at once. That day, then, which God first made —
37:332
si spiritalis rationalisque creatura est, id est angelorum supercaelestium atque uirtutum, praesentatus est omnibus operibus dei hoc ordine praesentiae. quo ordine scientiae, qua et in uerbo dei facienda praenosceret et in creatura facta cognosceret non per interuallorum temporalium moras, sed prius et posterius habens in conexione creaturarum, in efficacia uero creatoris omnia simul. sic enim fecit, quae futura essent, ut non temporaliter faceret temporalia, sed ab eo facta currerent tempora.
若它是屬靈而有理性的受造物——就是超天界的眾天使與眾能力——它就按著這臨在的次序被置於神一切工作之前;在這認識的次序中,它既在神的道中預先認識那將要被造之物,又在那一經被造的受造物中認識它們,不是經由時間間隔的遲延,而是在諸受造物的連結中有先後,然而在造物主有效的運作中,一切都是同時的。因為祂如此造成那將要有之物,以致祂並非以時間的方式造那屬時間之物,而是時間乃從祂所造之物中運行開展。
if it is the spiritual and rational creature — that is, of the supercelestial angels and powers — was made present to all the works of God in this order of presence, in which order of knowledge it both foreknew in the Word of God the things to be made and knew them in the creature once made, not through the delays of temporal intervals, but having prior and posterior in the connection of the creatures, while in the effectual working of the Creator all things are at once. For He so made the things that were to be, that He did not make temporal things in a temporal manner, but times ran their course from what was made by Him.
37:333
ac per hoc isti dies septem, quos lux corporis caelestis circumeundo explicat atque replicat, secundum quandam umbram significationis admonent nos quaerere illos dies, in quibus lux creata spiritalis omnibus operibus dei per senariam numeri perfectionem praesentari potuerit, atque inde in septimam requiem dei mane habere, uesperam non habere, ut non hoc sit deo requieuisse in die septimo, tamquam ipso die septimo eguerit ad requiem suam, sed quod in conspectu angelorum suorum requieuerit ab omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit, non utique nisi in se ipso, qui factus non est;
藉此,這七日——天上光體藉其環行而展開又收攏的七日——按著某種表徵的影兒,提醒我們去尋求那些日子:在其中,那受造的屬靈之光能經由數字六的完全而被置於神一切工作之前,並由此進入神第七日的安息而有清晨、卻無黃昏——以致這並不是說神在第七日安息,彷彿祂自己需要第七日來安息,而是說在祂眾天使的眼前,祂從祂所造的一切工作中安息,這安息無疑不在別的、乃在祂自己(那未被造者)裡面;
And through this, these seven days, which the light of the heavenly body unfolds and folds back by its circling, according to a certain shadow of signification admonish us to seek those days in which the created spiritual light could be made present to all the works of God through the perfection of the number six, and thence to have morning into the seventh rest of God, but no evening — so that this does not mean that God rested on the seventh day as though He Himself needed the seventh day for His rest, but that in the sight of His angels He rested from all His works which He made, resting assuredly in none but Himself, who was not made;
37:334
id est, ut creatura eius angelica, quae cognoscendis omnibus operibus eius in ipso et in illis tamquam dies cum uespera praesentata est, nihil post omnia ualde bona opera eius melius cognosceret quam illum ab omnibus in se ipso requiescere nullo eorum egente, quo sit beatior. Hic est liber creaturae caeli et terae, (?) cum factus est dies, (?) fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exortum est. non enim pluerat deus super terram et homo non erat, qui operaretur terram. fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae.
就是說,好使祂那天使的受造物——它為著認識祂一切的工作,如同帶著黃昏的白晝一般,被置於祂裡面、並置於那些工作中——在祂一切甚好的工作之後,所認識的沒有比這更美的:就是祂在自己裡面從萬物中安息,不需其中任何一物來使祂更為有福。「這就是天地受造的來歷,在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草,尚未生在地上;田間各樣的菜蔬還沒有長起來。因為神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕地;但有霧氣從地上騰,滋潤遍地。」
that is, so that His angelic creature, which was made present in Him and in those works — as it were a day with evening — for the knowing of all His works, might, after all His works exceedingly good, know nothing better than that He rests from all things in Himself, needing none of them by which He might be more blessed. This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made; God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up. For God had not rained upon the earth, and there was no man to till the earth; but a spring rose up out of the earth and watered the whole face of the earth.
37:335
nunc certe firmior fit illa sententia, qua intellegitur unum diem fecisse deum, unde iam illi sex uel septem dies unius huius repetitione numerari potuerint, quandoquidem apertius sancta scriptura iam dicit, concludens quodammodo cuncta, quae ab initio usque ad hunc locum dixerat, atque infert: hic est liber creaturae uel facturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies. neque enim quisque dicturus est caelum et terram hic ita commemorata, sicut dictum erat, antequam conditus insinuaretur dies, in principio fecit deus caelum et terram.
如今那見解確實更為堅固了,就是那使人明白神造了「一日」的見解,由此那六日或七日便可藉這一日的重複來計算;既然聖經如今更明白地說,彷彿把它從起初到此處所說的一切都作了總結,並補上一句:「這就是天地受造(或造成)的來歷,在造日子的時候。」因為無人會說,這裡所記的天地,與那日子受造被引入之前所說的「起初神創造天地」是同一種意義。
Now certainly that opinion becomes firmer by which it is understood that God made one day, whence those six or seven days could be numbered by the repetition of this one, since holy Scripture now says more openly, concluding in a manner all the things it had said from the beginning up to this place, and adds: 'This is the book of the creation, or making, of heaven and earth, when the day was made.' For no one will say that heaven and earth are here recorded in the same way as it had been said, before the founded day was introduced: 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth.'
37:336
illud enim si eo modo intellegitur, ut aliquid deus fecerit sine die, priusquam faceret diem, qua ratione id possit accipi suo loco dixi, quod dicendum putaui, nulli intercludens melius intellegendi licentiam. nunc autem, hic est, inquit, liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, satis, ut opinor, ostendens non hic se ita commemorasse caelum et terram, sicut in principio, antequam fieret dies, cum tenebrae essent super abyssum, sed quomodo factum est caelum et terra, cum factus est dies, id est iam formatis atque distinctis partibus et generibus rerum, quibus uniuersa creatura disposita atque conposita reddit hanc speciem, quae mundus uocatur.
因為若那前面的話是這樣理解——即神在造日子之先、無日子地造了某物——那當如何領受此意,我已在其本處說了我所認為當說的話,並未向任何人關上更佳理解的門。但如今它說:「這就是天地受造的來歷,在造日子的時候」,我想這已充分表明,它在此記載天地並非如同起初、在日子生成之前、當「黑暗在深淵之上」時那樣,而是表明天地如何在造日子的時候被造成——就是說,如今事物的各部分與各類已被形塑、區分,整個受造界藉此得以安排、組成,呈現出這稱為「世界」的形貌。
For if that former statement is so understood, that God made something without a day before He made the day — in what sense that can be taken, I have said in its own place what I judged should be said, shutting off from no one the liberty of understanding it better. But now it says: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made,' showing sufficiently, as I think, that it has not here recorded heaven and earth as in the beginning, before the day came to be, when 'darkness was over the abyss,' but rather how heaven and earth were made when the day was made — that is, with the parts and kinds of things now formed and distinguished, by which the whole creation, arranged and composed, renders this appearance which is called the world.
37:337
Illud hic ergo caelum commemoratum est, quod cum creasset deus firmamentum uocauit, cum omnibus, quae in illo sunt, et ea terra, quae cum abysso imum obtinebat locum, cum omnibus, quae in ea sunt. sequitur enim et adiungit: fecit deus caelum et terram, ut caeli et terrae nomine et praemisso, antequam factum diem commemoraret, et repetito, cum commemorasset, non sinat suspicari ita se nunc caelum et terram nominasse, sicut in principio, antequam esset creatus dies. sic enim uerba contexuit: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram, ut, si quisquam uelit sic intellegere, quod superius positum est:
因此這裡所記載的「天」,乃是神造穹蒼時所稱為「天」的那一個,連同其中所有之物;而那「地」,就是與深淵一同居於最低之處的那一個,連同其中所有之物。因為經文接著補充說:「神造天地」——為使「天地」之名(既在記載那受造之日之前先行提出,又在記載之後重複)不容人猜想,它如今稱天地乃與起初、在日子被造之前所稱的相同。因為它是這樣把話語編織起來的:「這就是天地受造的來歷,在造日子的時候,神造天地」——以致若有人想這樣理解上面所說的:
That heaven, therefore, is here recorded which, when God had created the firmament, He called heaven, together with all the things that are in it; and that earth, which together with the abyss held the lowest place, together with all the things that are in it. For it follows and adds: 'God made heaven and earth' — so that by the name of heaven and earth, both set down before, before it recorded the made day, and repeated when it had recorded it, it does not allow one to suspect that it now named heaven and earth in the same way as in the beginning, before the day was created. For thus it wove the words together: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made, God made heaven and earth' — so that, if anyone should wish to understand thus what was set above:
37:338
liber creaturae caeli et terrae, quemadmodum dictum est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram, priusquam conderet diem, quia prius et hic commemorata sunt caelum et terra et postea factus est dies, corrigatur consequentibus uerbis, quia et post commemoratum factum diem rursus caeli et terrae nomen adiunctum est. Quamquam et hoc, quod positum est "cum" et sic adiunctum, factus est dies, cuiuis contentioso extorqueat alium intellectum esse non posse. si enim ita esset interpositum, ut diceretur: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae. factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram, quisquam forte arbitraretur librum creaturae caeli et terrae sic appellatum, quomodo appellatum est:
「天地受造的來歷」,如同「起初神創造天地」(在祂奠立日子之前)那樣,因為這裡也是先記載天地、其後才造日子——那麼他就被隨後的話所糾正,因為即便在那已記載的受造之日之後,天地之名又再次被添加。然而這一點——就是加上了「當」字、如此接上「造了日子」——也逼使任何好爭辯的人承認,此外別無他解。因為倘若當中插入的是這樣說:「這就是天地受造的來歷。日子造了。神造天地」——那麼有人或許會以為,「天地受造的來歷」之得名,乃如同下面所稱的:
'the book of the creation of heaven and earth,' in the same way as it was said 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth' before He founded the day — because here too heaven and earth are recorded first, and afterward the day was made — he is corrected by the following words, because even after the recorded made day, the name of heaven and earth is again added. And yet this also — that 'when' is set down, and thus is added 'the day was made' — wrings from any contentious person the admission that no other meaning can be. For if it had been so interposed that it were said: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth. The day was made. God made heaven and earth' — someone might perhaps suppose that the book of the creation of heaven and earth was so named in the way that it was named:
37:339
in principio fecit deus caelum et terram ante conditum diem, ac deinde subiunctum: factus est dies, sicut ibi postea narratum est, quod deus fecerit diem : inde continuo rursum dictum: fecit deus caelum et terram, tamquam sic iam, quemadmodum haec facta sunt post conditum diem. sed quia ita interpositum est, ut diceretur: cum factus est dies. siue hoc superioribus uerbis conectas, ut sit una sententia: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, siue inferioribus, ut item hoc modo sit plena sententia: cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram, procul dubio cogit eo modo se intellegi caelum et terram commemorasse, quomodo facta sunt, cum factus est dies.
「起初神創造天地」,在日子被奠立之前,然後接上「日子造了」,正如那裡其後所敘述、神造了日子;由此隨即又說:「神造天地」,彷彿如今是按著這些事物在日子被奠立之後被造的方式。但因為當中插入的乃是這樣說:「在造日子的時候」——無論你把這句與前面的話相連,使之成為一句:「這就是天地受造的來歷,在造日子的時候」;或與後面的話相連,使之同樣成為完整的一句:「在造日子的時候,神造天地」——這都無疑地逼使人明白,經文記載天地,乃是按著它們在造日子之時被造成的方式。
'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' before the day was founded, and then it was subjoined: 'the day was made,' just as it was afterward there narrated that God made the day; and thence immediately it was said again: 'God made heaven and earth,' as though now, in the manner in which these things were made after the day was founded. But because it was so interposed that it says: 'when the day was made' — whether you connect this with the preceding words, so that it is one sentence: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made'; or with the following, so that likewise in this way it is a complete sentence: 'When the day was made, God made heaven and earth' — it undoubtedly compels one to understand that it recorded heaven and earth in the manner in which they were made when the day was made.
37:340
deinde cum dictum esset: fecit deus caelum et terram, additum est: et omne uiride agri, quae certe manifestum est tertio die facta. unde liquidius adparet eundem illum esse unum diem, quem fecit deus, quo repetito factus est et secundus et tertius et ceteri usque ad septimum diem. Cum autem nomine caeli et terrae usitato more scripturarum nunc uniuersam creaturam uoluerit accipi, quaeri potest cur addiderit: et omne uiride agri. quod mihi uidetur ideo posuisse, ut significantius intimaret, quem diem commendauerit, quod ait: cum factus est dies. cito enim quisquam putaret hunc diem lucis corporeae commendatum, quo circumeunte nobis uicissitudo diurni nocturnique temporis exhibetur.
然後,既已說了「神造天地」,就添上:「田間各樣的青草」,這青草顯然是第三日所造的。由此更清楚顯明,這正是神所造的同一日,藉它的重複,第二日也造成了,第三日以及其餘各日,直到第七日。但既然按著聖經慣常的用法,它如今要人以「天地」之名理解整個受造界,人便可問:它為何添上「田間各樣的青草」呢?在我看來,它如此記載乃是為此緣由:好更顯著地暗示它所稱許的是哪一日,就是它所說「在造日子的時候」的那一日。因為有人可能會很快以為,這所稱許的乃是形體之光的日子,藉其環行,日夜時分的更替得以向我們顯現。
Then, when it had been said 'God made heaven and earth,' there was added: 'and every green thing of the field,' which is certainly manifestly made on the third day. Whence it appears more clearly that it is the same one day which God made, by whose repetition the second also was made, and the third, and the rest, up to the seventh day. But since by the name of heaven and earth, according to the customary usage of the Scriptures, it now wished the whole creation to be understood, one may ask why it added: 'and every green thing of the field.' This it seems to me to have set down for this reason: that it might more significantly intimate which day it commended, when it says: 'when the day was made.' For someone might quickly suppose that this day of bodily light was commended, by whose circling the alternation of daily and nightly time is exhibited to us.
37:341
sed cum creaturarum conditarum ordinem recolimus et inuenimus omne uiride agri tertio die creatum, antequam sol fieret. qui quarto die factus est, cuius praesentia dies iste cotidianus usitatusque peragitur, quando audimus: cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, admonemur de ipso die cogitare, quem siue corporalem in nescio qua luce nobis incognita siue spiritalem in societate unitatis angelicae non tamen talem, qualem hic nouimus, intellectu uestigare conemur. Illud etiam non ab re fuerit intueri, quod, cum posset dicere:
但當我們回想那被奠立之受造物的次序,發現田間各樣的青草是在第三日被造的,先於太陽被造——太陽是第四日所造,藉其臨在,這日常慣有的日子得以運行——當我們聽見「在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草」,我們便受提醒去思想那日子本身;無論它是在某種我們不認識之光中的形體之日,或是在天使合一之團契中的屬靈之日,我們仍當努力藉悟性去追尋它,明白它並非我們在此所認識的那樣。這一點也非無關緊要,值得留意:就是它本可以說:
But when we recall the order of the created things founded, and find that every green thing of the field was created on the third day, before the sun was made — which was made on the fourth day, by whose presence this daily and customary day is carried out — when we hear 'when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field,' we are admonished to think about that day itself, which, whether corporeal in some light unknown to us, or spiritual in the fellowship of angelic unity, we should nonetheless try to trace out by the understanding as not being such as we know here. This too it would not be beside the point to observe: that whereas it could have said:
37:342
hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum fecit deus caelum et terram, ut in caelo et terra intellegeremus quidquid in eis est, sicut loqui diuina scriptura consueuit, ut nomine caeli et terrae saepissime, interdum addito et maris, uniuersam insinuet creaturam, aliquando adiungens et dicens: et quae sunt in eis, ut, quidquid horum diceret, ibi intellegeremus et diem, siue quem primitus condidit, siue istum, quem praesentia solis facit: non ita dixit, sed interposuit diem dicens: cum factus est dies. nec ita locutus est, ut diceret: hic est liber creaturae diei et caeli et terrae, tamquam hoc ordine, quo facta narrantur, nec ita:
「這就是天地受造的來歷,在神造天地的時候」——好使我們在天地之中理解其中所有之物,正如神聖的聖經慣於說話,以致它藉「天地」之名(最常如此,有時加上「和海」)暗示整個受造界,有時附加著說:「以及其中所有的」——好使無論它說到這些中的哪一樣,我們也在其中理解「日」,無論是它起初所奠立的那一日,或是這由太陽的臨在所造成的一日:它並非如此說,而是插入了「日」,說:「在造日子的時候」。它也並非這樣說:「這就是日子與天地受造的來歷」,彷彿按著所造之物被敘述的這種次序;也非這樣:
'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when God made heaven and earth' — so that in heaven and earth we might understand whatever is in them, as divine Scripture is wont to speak, so that by the name of heaven and earth (most often, sometimes with 'and sea' added) it intimates the whole creation, at times adjoining and saying: 'and the things which are in them' — so that, whatever of these it said, we might there understand also the day, whether the one it first founded, or this one which the presence of the sun makes: it did not say so, but interposed the day, saying: 'when the day was made.' Nor did it so speak as to say: 'This is the book of the creation of the day and of heaven and earth,' as though in this order in which the things made are narrated; nor thus:
37:343
hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies et caelum et terra, cum fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, nec ita: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum fecit deus diem et caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, nec ita: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae. fecit deus diem et caelum et terram et omne uiride agrihos enim magis locutionis modos loquendi consuetudo poscebat -: sed ait: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, tamquam illud insinuans, cum factus est dies, tunc fecisse deum caelum et terram et omne uiride agri.
「這就是天地受造的來歷,當日子與天地被造的時候,當神造天地和田間各樣青草的時候」;也非這樣:「這就是天地受造的來歷,在神造日子、天地和田間各樣青草的時候」;也非這樣:「這就是天地受造的來歷。神造了日子、天地和田間各樣的青草」——因為說話的習慣反倒要求這些表達方式——而是它說:「這就是天地受造的來歷,在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草」,彷彿暗示:在造日子的時候,神才造了天地和田間各樣的青草。
'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day and heaven and earth were made, when God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field'; nor thus: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when God made the day and heaven and earth and every green thing of the field'; nor thus: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth. God made the day and heaven and earth and every green thing of the field' — for the habit of speech rather demanded these modes of expression — but it says: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field,' as if intimating that when the day was made, then God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field.
37:344
Porro autem superior narratio factum diem primitus indicat eumque unum diem deputat; post quem secundum adnumerat, quo factum est firmamentum, et tertium, quo species terrae marisque digestae sunt et lignum atque herbam terra produxit. an forte hoc illud est, quod in libro superiore moliebamur ostendere deum simul fecisse omnia, quandoquidem narrationis illa contextio, cum sex dierum ordine creata cuncta et consummata memorasset, nunc ad unum diem omnia rediguntur nomine caeli et terrae adiuncto etiam fruticum genere? nimirum propter quod supra dixi, ut.
再者,前面的敘述指明日子是首先被造的,並算它為一日;其後它數算第二日,穹蒼於其上被造;又第三日,陸海的形貌於其上被安排,地又長出樹木與青草。這豈不正是我們在前一卷中所竭力要顯明之事——就是神同時造了萬物——既然那敘述相連的次序,在記載了萬物按六日的次序被造並完成之後,如今卻把萬物歸結為一日,並附上「天地」之名以及灌木之類?無疑是為著我上面所說的緣由,好使,
Moreover, the earlier narrative indicates that the day was first made, and reckons it as one day; after which it numbers a second, on which the firmament was made, and a third, on which the appearances of land and sea were set in order, and the earth brought forth tree and herb. Is it perhaps that very thing which in the earlier book we were striving to show — that God made all things at once — since that connected sequence of the narrative, when it had recorded all things created and completed in the order of six days, now reduces all things to one day, with the name of heaven and earth, and the kind of shrubs also adjoined? Doubtless on account of what I said above, so that,
37:345
si fortassis ex hac nostra consuetudine intellegeretur dies, corrigeretur lector, cum recoleret uiride agri ante istum solarem diem deum dixisse, ut terra produceret. ita iam non ex alio sanctae scripturae libro profertur testimonium, quod omnia simul deus creauerit, sed uicina testificatio paginae consequentis ex hac re nos admonet dicens:
倘若或許有人按著我們慣常的用法去理解那日子,讀者便可在回想到神說田間的青草乃在那太陽之日以先、要地長出它來時,得著糾正。如此,那證明神同時造了萬物的見證,如今不是從聖經的另一卷中引出的,而是接續那一頁的鄰近佐證,就從這件事上提醒我們,說:
if perchance from this our customary usage the day were understood, the reader might be corrected when he recalls that God said the green thing of the field was, before that solar day, that the earth should bring it forth. Thus now the testimony that God created all things at once is not brought forth from another book of holy Scripture, but the neighboring attestation of the following page admonishes us from this very matter, saying:
37:346
cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, ut istum diem et septies intellegas repetitum, ut fierent septem dies et, cum audis tunc facta omnia, cum factus est dies, illam senariam uel septenariam repetitionem sine interuallis morarum spatiorumque temporalium factam, si possis, adprehendas, si autem nondum possis, haec relinquas conspicienda ualentibus, tu autem cum scriptura non deserente infirmitatem tuam et materno incessu tecum tardius ambulante proficias, quae sic loquitur, ut altitudine superbos inrideat, profunditate adtentos terreat, ueritate magnos pascat, affabilitate paruulos nutriat. Quid sibi ergo uult etiam quod sequitur? nam ita sermo contexitur:
「在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草」——好使你明白這日子重複了七次,以致成為七日;並且當你聽見萬物是在那時、在造日子的時候被造成,你若能,就把那六重或七重的重複領會為毫無遲延的間隔、時段的空隙而成就的;但你若尚不能,便可把這些事留給有能力者去觀看,而你自己則可長進,因為聖經不撇棄你的軟弱,以慈母般較緩的步伐與你同行——這聖經如此說話,以其崇高嘲弄驕傲的人,以其深邃使專注的人畏懼,以其真理餵養偉大的人,以其和藹撫育微小的人。那麼,隨後所說的又意指什麼呢?因為經文是這樣接續編織的:
'when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field' — so that you may understand this day repeated seven times, that seven days might come to be; and, when you hear that all things were made then, when the day was made, you may grasp — if you can — that senary or septenary repetition as made without intervals of delays or spans of times; but if you cannot yet, you may leave these things to be beheld by those who are able, while you yourself may make progress, with Scripture not deserting your weakness and walking along with you at a slower, motherly pace — Scripture which so speaks as to mock the proud by its loftiness, to terrify the attentive by its depth, to feed the great by its truth, to nourish the little ones by its affability. What then does even that which follows intend? For thus the discourse is woven together:
37:347
cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exortum est. quid est hoc? nonne quaerendum est, ubi ea fecerit, antequam essent super terram et antequam exorta sunt? quis enim non procliuius crederet tunc ea deum fecisse, cum exorta sunt, non antequam exorta sunt, nisi admoneretur hoc diuino eloquio ista deum ante fecisse, quam exorerentur, ut, si ubi facta sint inuenire non possit, credat tamen ante facta quam exorta quisquis huic scripturae pie credit; inpie quippe non credit. Quid ergo dicemus? an, quod nonnulli putauerunt, in ipso uerbo dei facta omnia. antequam exorerentur in terra? sed, si .
「在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草,尚未生在地上;田間各樣的菜蔬,還沒有長起來。」這是什麼意思呢?我們豈不當問,在它們尚未生在地上、尚未長起之先,祂在何處造了這些?因為誰不更容易相信,神是在它們長起之時、而非長起之先才造了它們——除非有人被這神聖的話語所提醒,明白神在它們長起之先就造了這些,好使,倘若人尋不出它們是在何處被造,凡虔敬相信這聖經的人仍可相信它們是在長起之先被造的;因為不虔敬的人的確不信。那麼我們當怎麼說呢?抑或如同某些人所猜想的,萬物是在神的道本身之中、於其在地上長起之先被造的?但倘若
'when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field, before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field, before it sprang up.' What is this? Ought we not to ask where He made these things, before they were upon the earth and before they sprang up? For who would not rather readily believe that God then made them, when they sprang up, and not before they sprang up — unless one were admonished by this divine utterance that God made these things before they should spring up, so that, if one cannot find where they were made, whoever piously believes this Scripture may nevertheless believe that they were made before they sprang up; for impiously indeed he does not believe. What then shall we say? Or was it, as some have supposed, that all things were made in the Word of God itself before they sprang up on the earth? But if
37:348
hoc modo facta sunt, non cum factus est dies, sed antequam fieret dies, facta sunt; aperte autem scriptura dicit: cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum, antequam exoreretur. si ergo cum factus est dies, non utique antequam fieret dies, ac per hoc non in uerbo, quod patri coaeternum est, antequam dies, antequam omnino aliquid fieret, sed cum factus est dies. nam illa, quae in uerbo dei ante omnem creaturam sunt, non utique facta sunt; haec autem facta sunt, cum factus est dies, sicut scripturae uerba declarant, sed tamen antequam essent super terram et antequam exorerentur: quod de uiridibus et feno agri dictum est.
它們是以這方式被造的,那麼它們就不是在造日子的時候、而是在日子生成之先被造的;然而聖經明明說:「在造日子的時候,神造天地和田間各樣的青草,尚未生在地上;各樣的菜蔬,還沒有長起來。」所以若是「在造日子的時候」,那就斷然不是在日子生成之先,藉此也就不是在那與父同永的道之中——不是在日子之先、在萬物尚未有之先——而是「在造日子的時候」。因為那些在一切受造物之先存於神之道中的事物,斷然不是被造的;而這些卻是被造的,是在造日子的時候,正如聖經的話所宣明,然而仍是在它們生在地上之先、長起之先:這是論到田間的青草與菜蔬所說的。
they were made in this manner, they were made not when the day was made, but before the day came to be; yet Scripture plainly says: 'when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb before it sprang up.' If therefore 'when the day was made,' then certainly not before the day came to be, and through this not in the Word which is co-eternal with the Father — before the day, before anything at all came to be — but 'when the day was made.' For those things which are in the Word of God before every creature were assuredly not made; but these were made, when the day was made, as the words of Scripture declare, yet nevertheless before they were upon the earth and before they sprang up: which was said of the green things and herb of the field.
37:349
Ubi ergo? an in ipsa terra causaliter et rationabiliter, sicut in seminibus iam sunt omnia, antequam euoluant quodammodo atque explicent incrementa et species suas per numeros temporum? sed ista semina, quae uidemus, iam super terram sunt, iam exorta sunt. an non erant super terram, sed infra terram, et ideo, antequam exorta sunt, facta sunt, quia tunc exorta sunt, cum semina germinarunt et accessu incrementorum in auras eruperunt, quod per moras temporum nunc fieri uidemus suo cuique generi distributas?
那麼是在何處呢?是在地本身之中,以蘊因而合乎理據的方式——如同在種子裡萬物已然存在,先於它們以某種方式經由時間的數目展開、舒展其生長與其類別?但我們所見的這些種子,已然在地上,已然長起。抑或它們並非在地上,而是在地下,因此在它們長起之先被造,因為它們是在種子發芽、藉生長之增益而破土衝入空中之時才長起——這正是我們如今所見、經由時間的遲延、各按其類分配而發生的?
Where then? Was it in the earth itself, causally and rationally — as in seeds all things already are, before they in a manner unfold and unroll their increases and their kinds through the numbers of times? But these seeds which we see are already upon the earth, already sprung up. Or were they not upon the earth, but beneath the earth, and therefore made before they sprang up, because they sprang up then, when the seeds germinated and, by the accession of increases, burst forth into the air — which we now see happening through the delays of times, distributed to each according to its kind?
37:350
num ergo semina tunc facta sunt, cum factus est dies, et in ipsis erat omne uiride agri et omne fenum nondum ea specie, qua sunt super terram iam exorta, sed ea ui, qua sunt in rationibus seminum? semina ergo primum terra produxit? sed non ita scriptura loquebatur, cum diceret: et produxit terra herbam pabuli, uel herbam feni, seminans semen secundam genus et secundum similitudinem, et lignum fructuosum faciens fructum, cuius semen suum in\' se secundum genus super terram. his enim uerbis magis adparet semina esse orta ex herbis et lignis, non autem illa ex seminibus, sed ex terra, praesertim quia et ipsa uerba dei sic se habent. non enim ait:
那麼種子是在造日子的時候被造的嗎?在它們裡面有田間各樣的青草與各樣的菜蔬,尚未以它們已在地上長起的那形貌存在,而是以它們存於種子之理據中的那能力存在?那麼是地首先產出了種子嗎?但聖經並非如此說,當它說:「地就長出草料的青菜,或說乾草的菜蔬,各按其類結種子,並各從其類結果子的樹木,果子都包著核,在地上各從其類。」因為由這些話看來,倒像是種子出於青草與樹木,而非青草與樹木出於種子,乃是出於地——尤其因為神的話本身就是如此。因為它並不說:
Were the seeds then made when the day was made, and in them was every green thing of the field and every herb, not yet in that appearance in which they have already sprung up upon the earth, but in that power by which they are in the reasons of the seeds? Did the earth then first produce the seeds? But Scripture did not speak so, when it said: 'And the earth brought forth the herb of pasture, or the herb of hay, sowing seed according to its kind and according to its likeness, and the fruit-bearing tree making fruit, whose seed is in itself according to its kind upon the earth.' For by these words it appears rather that the seeds arose from the herbs and trees, and not the latter from the seeds, but from the earth — especially since the very words of God are so. For it does not say:
37:351
germinent semina in terra herbam feni et lignum fructuosum, sed ait: germinet terra herbam feni seminans semen, ut semen ex herba, non herbam insinuaret ex semine. et sic est factum. et produxit terra, id est: prius sic est factum in cognitione illius diei, et produxit terra. iam, ut hoc fieret etiam in ipsa creatura, quae condita est. Quomodo ergo, antequam essent super terram et antequam exorerentur? quasi eis aliud fuerit fieri cum caelo et terra, quando factus est dies ille inusitatus atque incognitus nobis, quem primum deus fecit, aliud autem exoriri iam super terram, quod non fit nisi per hos dies, quos circuitus solis facit per temporum moras suo cuique generi adcommodatas?
「要讓地裡的種子萌發乾草的菜蔬與結果子的樹木」,而是說:「地要發生青菜,就是結種子的菜蔬」,以此暗示種子出於青草,而非青草出於種子。「事就這樣成了。地就長出」——就是說:首先是在那日子的認識中如此成了,「地就長出」——如今,好使這事也在那被奠立的受造物本身中生成。那麼,何以說「在它們生在地上之先、長起之先」呢?彷彿它們與天地一同生成(當那我們所不熟悉、不認識、神起初所造的日子被造之時)是一回事,而如今在地上長起卻是另一回事,這事惟有經由太陽環行、藉各按其類所適配之時間遲延而成的這些日子才發生?
'Let the seeds in the earth sprout the herb of hay and the fruit-bearing tree,' but it says: 'Let the earth put forth the herb of hay sowing seed,' so as to intimate seed from herb, not herb from seed. 'And so it was made. And the earth brought forth' — that is: first it was so made in the knowledge of that day, 'and the earth brought forth' — now, that this might come to be also in the creature itself, which was founded. How then, 'before they were upon the earth and before they sprang up'? As though it were one thing for them to come to be together with heaven and earth, when that unaccustomed day, unknown to us, which God first made, was made, but another thing to spring up now upon the earth, which does not happen except through these days which the sun's circuit makes through the delays of times fitted to each according to its kind?
37:352
quod si ita est diesque ille societas atque unitas supercaelestium angelorum atque uirtutum est, procul dubio longe aliter nota est angelis creatura dei, aliter nobis; excepto, quod eam in uerbo dei nouerunt, per quod facta sunt omnia, etiam in se ipsa dico longe aliter eis notam esse quam nobis: illis enim primordialiter, ut ita dicam. uel originaliter, sicut eam deus primitus condidit et post eam conditionem a suis operibus requieuit non condendo aliquid amplius, nobis autem secundum rerum antea conditarum administrationem iam per ordines temporum, secundum quam deus iam illis rebus senaria perfectione consummatis usque modo operatur.
但若真是如此,而那「日」乃是超天諸天使與眾能力的團契與合一,那麼毫無疑問,天使認識神的受造之物是一種方式,我們認識則是全然另一種方式。姑且不論他們是在神的道裡認識受造物——萬有都是藉這道而造的——我要說,即使就受造物本身而言,他們認識它的方式也與我們大不相同。因為對他們來說,可以說是本源地、原初地認識,正如神起初奠立它,並在那奠立之後從祂的工作中安息,不再增添什麼;而對我們來說,則是按照先前所奠立之事物的治理,如今藉著時間相繼的次序而認識,神既已將那些事物以六重的完全成就了,便照此方式運行直到如今。
But if this is so, and if that 'day' is the fellowship and unity of the supercelestial angels and powers, then beyond doubt God's creature is known to the angels in one way, and to us in quite another. Setting aside the fact that they know it in the Word of God, through whom all things were made, I say that even in the thing itself it is known to them far otherwise than to us. For to them it is known primordially, so to speak, or originally, just as God first founded it and then, after that founding, rested from His works, adding nothing further; but to us it is known according to the administration of things previously founded, now through the successive orders of time, according to which God, having now brought those things to completion in a sixfold perfection, works even until now.
37:353
Causaliter ergo tunc dictum est produxisse terram herbam et lignum, id est producendi accepisse uirtutem. in ea quippe iam tamquam in radicibus, ut ita dixerim, temporum facta erant, quae per tempora futura erant; nam utique postea plantauit deus paradisum iuxta orientem et eiecit ibi de terra omne lignum speciosum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam.. nec tamen dicendum est eum tunc aliquid addidisse creaturae, quod ante non fecerat, quod uelut illi perfectioni, qua omnia bona ualde sexto die consummauit post esset addendum;
所以那時說大地生出青草與樹木,乃是就原因而言,也就是說大地領受了生產的能力。因為在大地之中,可以說彷彿在時間的根基裡,那將要藉時間逐漸成就之事,早已被造成了;後來神果然在東方栽了一個樂園,並在那裡使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹木從地裡生長。然而不可說神那時給受造之物增添了先前未曾造的什麼,彷彿要把某物添加到祂在第六日將萬有造得甚好、藉以成全一切的那完全之上。
It was therefore said causally at that time that the earth brought forth grass and tree—that is, that it received the power of bringing them forth. For in the earth, as it were in the roots of time, so to speak, those things had already been made which were to come to be through the course of time; for indeed afterward God planted a paradise toward the east and brought forth there from the earth every tree fair to behold and good for food. Yet it must not be said that He then added anything to creation which He had not made before, as if something were to be added to that perfection by which He completed all things very good on the sixth day.
37:354
sed quia iam omnes naturae fructicum atque lignorum in prima conditione factae fuerant, a qua conditione deus requieuit, mouens deinde administransque per temporales cursus illa ipsa, quae condidit et a quibus conditis requieuit, non solum tunc plantauit paradisum, sed etiam nunc omnia, quae nascuntur. quis enim alius etiam nunc ista creat, nisi qui usque nunc operatur? sed creat haec modo ex his, quae iam sunt; tunc autem ab illo, cum omnino nulla essent, creata sunt, cum factus et dies ille, qui etiam ipse omnino non erat, spiritalis uidelicet atque intellectualis creatura. Factae itaque creaturae motibus coeperunt currere tempora:
但因為灌木與樹木的一切本性早已在最初的奠立中被造成——神便從那奠立中安息——祂於是藉時間的進程推動並治理祂所奠立、且在奠立後安息其上的那些事物,不僅那時栽了樂園,甚至如今也栽種一切所生長之物。因為除了那位運行至今的主,如今還有誰創造這些呢?不過祂如今是從已有之物中創造這些;而那時,這些是在它們全然不存在時被祂所造——當那「日」也被造成之時,那「日」本身先前也全然不存在,也就是那屬靈與理智的受造物。如此,受造物既已造成,時間便藉其運動開始流轉。
But because all the natures of shrubs and trees had already been made in the first founding, from which founding God rested, He then, moving and administering through the courses of time those very things which He had founded and from which, once founded, He rested, not only then planted the paradise but even now plants all things that are born. For who else even now creates these things, save He who works until now? But He now creates them from things that already are; whereas then they were created by Him when they were altogether nothing—when that day too was made, which itself likewise did not at all exist before, namely the spiritual and intellectual creature. And so, once creatures had been made, times began to run through their motions.
37:355
unde ante creaturam frustra tempora requiruntur, quasi possint inueniri ante tempora tempora. motus enim si nullus esset uel spiritalis uel corporalis creaturae, quo per praesens praeteritis futura succederent, nullum esset tempus omnino. moueri autem creatura non utique posset, si non esset. potius ergo tempus a creatura quam creatura coepit a tempore, utrumque autem ex deo; ex ipso enim et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia. nec sic accipiatur quod dictum est: tempus a creatura coepit, quasi tempus creatura non sit, cum sit creaturae motus ex alio in aliud consequentibus rebus secundum ordinationem administrantis dei cuncta quae creauit.
因此在受造物之先徒然尋求時間,彷彿在時間之先能尋見時間。因為若全然沒有屬靈或屬體受造物的任何運動,好使未來藉現在承續過去,就根本沒有時間。但受造物若不存在,斷然不能被推動。所以毋寧說時間始於受造物,而非受造物始於時間;然而二者都源於神,因為萬有都本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。也不可把所說「時間始於受造物」理解為彷彿時間不是受造物,因為時間乃是受造物按著治理祂所造萬物的神之安排、隨著事物相繼而從一物遷至另一物的運動。
Hence before the creature times are sought in vain, as if times could be found before times. For if there were no motion whatever, whether of spiritual or of corporeal creature, by which the future might succeed the past through the present, there would be no time at all. But a creature could by no means be moved unless it existed. Rather, then, time began from the creature than the creature from time; yet both are from God, for from Him and through Him and in Him are all things. Nor is what was said to be taken thus—that time began from the creature—as though time were not a creature, since it is the motion of the creature from one thing to another as things follow in succession according to the ordinance of God who administers all that He has created.
37:356
quapropter cum primam conditionem creaturarum cogitamus, a quibus operibus suis deus in die septimo requieuit, nec illos dies sicut istos solares nec ipsam operationem ita cogitare debemus, quemadmodum nunc aliquid deus operatur in tempore, sed quemadmodum operatus est, unde inciperent tempora, quemadmodum operatus est omnia simul, praestans eis etiam ordinem non interuallis temporum, sed conexione causarum, ut ea, quae simul facta sunt, senario quoque illius diei numero praesentato perficerentur.
因此,當我們思想受造物最初的奠立——神在第七日從那些工作中安息——我們不當把那些日子想成如同這些太陽的日子,也不當把那運行想成如同神如今在時間中運行某事,而當想成祂如此運行以致時間得以開始;祂同時一舉造了萬物,賜給它們次序,不是藉時間的間隔,而是藉諸原因的連繫,好使那同時被造之物,也藉著那「日」六重之數的呈現而得成全。
Wherefore, when we think of the first founding of creatures, from which works God rested on the seventh day, we ought not to think of those days as like these solar days, nor of that operation as we now think that God works something in time, but rather as He worked so that times might begin—as He worked all things together at once, bestowing upon them an order not by intervals of time but by the connection of causes, so that the things which were made together might also be brought to completion by the sixfold number of that day being represented.
37:357
Non itaque temporali, sed causali ordine prius facta est informis formabilisque materies, et spiritalis et corporalis, de qua fieret, quod faciendum esset, cum et ipsa, priusquam instituta est, non fuisset; nec instituta est nisi ab illo utique summo deo et uero, ex quo sunt omnia. quae siue caeli et terrae nomine significata sit, quae in principio fecit deus ante unum illum diem, quem condidit, propterea iam sic appellata, quia inde facta sunt caelum et terra, siue nomine terrae inuisibilis et inconpositae atque abyssi tenebrosae, iam in primo libro tractatum est.
所以,那無形卻可成形的物質——既屬靈又屬體——乃是照原因的次序、而非時間的次序而先被造,好從中造成當造之物;因為它本身在被設立之先也不存在,而且除了那至高真實、萬有所本的神,別無設立者。這物質是否以「天地」之名所指——就是神在祂所奠立的那一日之先於起初所造的,因為天地由它而造,故已如此稱呼——抑或是以「不可見未成形之地」與「幽暗深淵」之名所指,這已在第一卷中論述過了。
Therefore not in a temporal but in a causal order was first made the formless yet formable matter, both spiritual and corporeal, out of which should be made that which was to be made; since it too, before it was established, did not exist, and was not established save by that supreme and true God from whom are all things. Whether this be signified by the name of heaven and earth, which in the beginning God made before that one day which He founded—already so called because from it heaven and earth were made—or by the name of the invisible and unformed earth and the dark abyss, has already been treated in the first book.
37:358
In his uero, quae iam ex informitate formata sunt euidentiusque appellantur creata uel facta uel condita, primum factus est dies; oportebat enim, ut primatum creaturae obtineret illa natura, quae creaturam per creatorem, non creatorem per creaturam posset agnoscere. secundo firmamentum, unde corporeus incipit mundus. tertio species maris et terrae, atque in terra potentialiter, ut ita dicam, natura herbarum atque lignorum. sic enim terra ad dei uerbum ea produxit, antequam exorta essent, accipiens omnes numeros eorum, quos per tempora exereret secundum suum genus.
但在那些已從無形中成形、且更明確地稱為受造、被造或被奠立之物中,首先被造的是「日」;因為那能藉造物主認識受造物、而非藉受造物認識造物主的本性,理當居受造之首。其次是穹蒼,屬體的世界由此開始。第三是海與陸的形貌,並在陸地中,可以說潛在地含有青草與樹木的本性。因為大地就是這樣照神的話,在它們發芽之先便生出它們,領受了它們一切的數,好使它按其種類藉著時間將其發出。
But among those things which have now been formed out of formlessness, and are more evidently called created or made or founded, first was made the day; for it was fitting that that nature should hold the primacy of creation which could recognize the creature through the Creator, not the Creator through the creature. Second, the firmament, whence the corporeal world begins. Third, the appearance of sea and land, and in the land, potentially so to speak, the nature of grasses and trees. For thus the earth at the word of God brought them forth before they had sprung up, receiving all their numbers, which it should put forth through the times according to its kind.
37:359
deinde, posteaquam haec uelut habitatio rerum condita est, quarto die luminaria et sidera creata sunt, ut prius pars mundi superior rebus, quae intra mundum mouentur, uisibilibus ordinaretur. quinto aquarum natura, quia caelo aerique coniungitur, produxit ad dei uerbum indigenas suos, omnia scilicet natatilia et uolatilia; et haec potentialiter in numeris, qui per congruos temporum motus exererentur. sexto terrestria similiter animalia, tamquam ex ultimo elemento mundi ultima, nihilominus potentialiter, quorum numeros tempus postea uisibiliter explicaret. Hunc omnem ordinem creaturae ordinatae dies ille cognouit;
然後,這事物的居所既已奠立,第四日光體與星辰被造,好使世界較高的部分先為那在世界之內運動的可見之物排定次序。第五,水的本性,因它與天和空氣相連,便照神的話生出它自己的原住者,就是一切游水與飛翔之物;這些也是潛在地,以其數存於將藉時間相稱的運動而發出者之中。第六,照樣是陸上的動物,作為出自世界末後元素的末後之物,同樣是潛在地,其數乃時間日後要在可見中展開的。這一切受造之物有序的次序,那「日」都認識了。
Then, after this dwelling-place of things had been founded, on the fourth day the luminaries and stars were created, so that first the higher part of the world might be set in order for the visible things that move within the world. Fifth, the nature of the waters, because it is joined to sky and air, brought forth at the word of God its own natives—namely all things that swim and fly; and these too potentially, in numbers to be put forth through the fitting motions of the times. Sixth, in like manner the land animals, as the last from the last element of the world, no less potentially, whose numbers time should afterward visibly unfold. All this order of ordered creation that day knew.
37:360
et per hanc cognitionem sexies quodammodo praesentatus tamquam sex dies exhibuit, cum sit unus dies ea, quae facta sunt, in creatore primitus et in ipsis consequenter agnoscens nec in ipsis remanens, sed eorum etiam posteriorem cognitionem ad dei referens dilectionem, uesperam et mane et meridiem in omnibus praebuit, non per moras temporum, sed propter ordinem conditorum. postremo quietis sui creatoris, quia in se requiescit ab omnibus operibus suis. notitiam repraesentans, in qua non habet uesperam, benedici et sanctificari ob hoc meruit. unde ipsum septenarium numerum sancto spiritui quodammodo dedicatum commendat scriptura et nouit ecclesia.
藉這認識,它彷彿六次被呈現,便把自己顯為六日,雖然它本是一日——它在造物主裡先認識所造之物,繼而在它們本身裡認識它們,卻不停留在它們本身,反倒把對它們後續的認識歸於對神的愛;如此它在萬有中提供了傍晚、早晨與正午,不是藉時間的耽延,而是為了所奠立之物的次序。末了,它呈現對其造物主安息的認識——因祂在自己裡從一切工作中安息——這認識中它沒有傍晚,因此它配得蒙福被分別為聖。故此聖經稱許「七」這數,說它在某種意義上是獻給聖靈的,教會也認識這一點。
And through this knowledge, being as it were made present six times, it exhibited itself as six days, although it is one day—recognizing the things that were made first in the Creator and consequently in themselves, yet not remaining in themselves, but referring even its later knowledge of them to the love of God; and so it afforded evening and morning and noon in all things, not through the delays of time, but on account of the order of the things founded. Lastly, representing the knowledge of the rest of its Creator—because He rests in Himself from all His works—a knowledge in which it has no evening, it deserved on this account to be blessed and sanctified. Whence Scripture commends the very number seven as in a certain manner dedicated to the Holy Spirit, and the Church knows it.
37:361
Hic est ergo liber creaturae caeli et terrae, quia in principio fecit deus caelum et terram secundum materiae quandam, ut ita dicam, formabilitatem, quae consequenter uerbo eius formanda fuerat, praecedens formationem suam non tempore, sed origine. nam utique cum formaretur, primum factus est dies; cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exoreretur, sicut tractauimus uel si quid liquidius et congruentius uideri et dici potuit aut potuerit. Quod autem sequitur: non enim pluerat deus super terram, et homo non erat. qui operaretur terram, quo pertineat et quid nobis insinuet, indagare difficile est.
這就是天地受造之書,因為神在起初照物質某種所謂的「可成形性」造了天地,那可成形性後來要藉祂的道成形,它先於自身的成形,不是在時間上,而是在本源上。因為當它被成形之時,首先被造的是「日」;當「日」被造成之時,神造了天地和田間各樣的青草,在它出現於地上之先,並田間各樣的菜蔬,在它發芽之先——正如我們所論述的,或若有更清楚更合宜之見與言可得或將可得。但下文說:「因為神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕種土地」——這句話有何所指、向我們暗示什麼,實難以查考。
This, then, is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, because in the beginning God made heaven and earth according to a certain formability, so to speak, of matter, which was afterward to be formed by His Word, preceding its own formation not in time but in origin. For indeed, when it was being formed, first was made the day; when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up—as we have discussed, or if anything clearer and more fitting could or shall be able to be seen and said. But what follows: 'for God had not rained upon the earth, and there was no man to till the earth'—to what it pertains and what it intimates to us, is difficult to trace out.
37:362
tamquam ideo, antequam exortum est, fecit deus fenum agri, quia nondum pluerat super terram; si enim post pluuiam fenum fecisset, pluuia magis exortum quam factum ab eo uideretur. quid enim? quod post pluuiam exoritur, ab alio fit nisi ab eodem deo? cur autem non erat homo, qui operaretur terram? nonne iam sexto die fecerat hominem et septimo requieuerat ab omnibus operibus suis? an hoc recapitulando commemorat, quoniam, quando fecit deus omne uiride agri et omne fenum, nondum pluerat super terram, et nondum erat homo? tertio quippe die fecit ista, hominem autem sexto. sed cum fecit deus omne uiride atque omne fenum agri, antequam exortum est super terram, non solum homo non erat.
這彷彿是說:神在田間的菜蔬發芽之先便造了它,其緣故是祂還沒有降雨在地上;因為若祂在雨後才造菜蔬,雨就顯得像是使菜蔬生出的,而非祂造它。這又如何呢?那在雨後長出來的,豈不是出於同一位神,而非別的?但為何沒有人耕種土地呢?祂豈不是已在第六日造了人,並在第七日從一切工作中安息了嗎?抑或祂是以追述的方式提及此事——即當神造田間各樣的青草和各樣的菜蔬時,還沒有降雨在地上,也還沒有人?因為祂在第三日造了這些,卻在第六日造人。然而當神在菜蔬發芽於地上之先造了田間各樣的青草和各樣的菜蔬時,不僅沒有人。
It is as though God made the herb of the field before it sprang up for this reason, that He had not yet rained upon the earth; for if He had made the herb after the rain, the rain would seem to have brought it forth rather than He to have made it. And what of it? Does that which springs up after the rain come to be from any other than from the same God? But why was there no man to till the earth? Had He not already made man on the sixth day, and rested on the seventh from all His works? Or does He mention this by way of recapitulation—that when God made every green thing of the field and every herb, He had not yet rained upon the earth, and there was not yet a man? For He made these things on the third day, but man on the sixth. Yet when God made every green thing and every herb of the field, before it sprang up upon the earth, not only was there no man.
37:363
qui operaretur terram, sed nec ipsum fenum erat super terram, quod utique ante dicit factum quam exortum. an ideo die tertio deus fecit ista, quia nondum erat homo, qui operando terram faceret ea? quasi uero tam multa ligna et tam multa genera herbarum non sine ulla opera hominum nascuntur ex terra. An ob hoc utrumque positum est, et quia nondum pluerat super terram et quia nondum erat homo, qui operaretur terram? ubi enim opera humana non est, per pluuiam ista nascuntur. sunt autem quaedam, quae etiam per pluuiam non nascuntur, nisi opera humana accedat. ideo nunc utrumque adiutorium necessarium est, ut cuncta nascantur; tunc autem utrumque defuit.
耕種土地,甚至連菜蔬本身也還不在地上,而祂確實說菜蔬是在發芽之先被造的。抑或神在第三日造這些的緣故,是因為還沒有人能藉耕種土地把它們造出?彷彿當真許多樹木和許多種菜蔬不是無需任何人的勞作就從地裡生出似的!抑或這兩件事被記下的緣故,既是因為祂還沒有降雨在地上,也是因為還沒有人耕種土地?因為在沒有人工之處,這些是藉雨而生。但有些東西即使有雨,若不加上人工,也不會生出。所以如今這兩種幫助都是必要的,好使萬物得以生長;但那時這兩者都缺乏。
to till the earth, but not even the herb itself was upon the earth, which He indeed says was made before it sprang up. Or was it for this reason that God made these things on the third day, because there was not yet a man who by tilling the earth might make them? As though indeed so many trees and so many kinds of herbs were not born from the earth without any human labor! Or was it for this reason that both were set down—both that He had not yet rained upon the earth, and that there was not yet a man to till the earth? For where there is no human work, these are born by rain. But there are some things which are not born even by rain unless human work be added. Therefore now both aids are necessary that all things may be born; but then both were lacking.
37:364
ideo fecit haec deus potentia uerbi sui sine pluuia et sine opere humano. nam etiam nunc ipse facit, sed iam per pluuiam et per hominum manus, quamuis neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, deus. Quid est ergo, quod adiungit: fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae? ille quippe fons tanta largitate manans sicut Nilus Aegypto posset uniuersae terrae esse pro pluuia. quid itaque pro magno conmendatum est, antequam plueret, fecisse deum illa gignentia, cum tantum posset adiuuare pluuia, quantum fons inrigans terram? uerum et si aliquid minus, minora illa fortasse, non tamen nulla nascerentur.
所以神藉祂的道之能力,無需雨水、無需人工便造了這些。因為如今祂自己仍造它們,不過如今是藉著雨水、藉著人手——雖然栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有那叫它生長的神。那麼祂所加的這句是什麼意思:「但有霧氣(或譯泉源)從地上騰,滋潤遍地的表面」?那泉源湧流如此豐沛,如同尼羅河之於埃及,能代替雨水供給全地。那麼,既然雨水本可像滋潤大地的泉源一樣有效,為何要把神在降雨之先造那些生長之物一事稱許為大事呢?然而縱使稍遜,那些物或許會長得較小,卻並非全然不生。
Therefore God made these things by the power of His Word without rain and without human labor. For even now He Himself makes them, but now through rain and through the hands of men—although neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but He who gives the increase, God. What then is it that He adds: 'but a spring went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth'? That spring, flowing with such abundance as the Nile does for Egypt, could serve the whole earth in place of rain. Why then was it commended as something great that God made those growing things before it rained, when the rain could have helped as much as a spring watering the earth? Yet even if somewhat less, those things would perhaps have been born smaller, but not none at all.
37:365
an hinc etiam more suo scriptura tamquam infirmis infirmiter loquitur et tamen innuit aliquid, quod intellegat qui ualuerit? nimirum enim sicut isto die paulo superius commemorato significauit unum diem factum a deo et tunc deum fecisse caelum et terram, cum factus est dies, ut, quomodo possemus, cogitaremus simul omnia deum fecisse, quamuis superior sex dierum enumeratio uelut temporum interualla ostendisse uideretur, ita, cum dixisset cum caelo et terra deum fecisse omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exortum est, addidit: nondum enim pluerat deus super terram, nec erat homo, qui operaretur terram, tamquam diceret:
抑或聖經在此也照它的慣例,向軟弱者軟弱地說話,卻又暗示某事,好使有能力者得以領悟?因為正如在上文稍前所提的那日,它表明神造了一日,並且神在那日被造成時造了天地——好使我們儘可能地想到神是同時造了萬物,雖然先前對六日的列舉似乎顯出彷彿時間的間隔——照樣,當它說神連同天地一起造了田間各樣的青草在它出現於地上之先,並田間各樣的菜蔬在它發芽之先,它便加上:「因為神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕種土地」,彷彿它是說:
Or does Scripture here also, after its manner, speak weakly as to the weak, and yet hint at something which he who is able may understand? For surely, just as on that day mentioned a little above it signified that one day was made by God, and that God then made heaven and earth when the day was made—so that, in whatever way we could, we might think God made all things at once, although the earlier enumeration of six days seemed to show as it were intervals of time—so, when it had said that together with heaven and earth God made every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up, it added: 'for God had not yet rained upon the earth, nor was there a man to till the earth'—as though it said:
37:366
non ea sic fecit deus, quemadmodum facit nunc talia, cum pluit et cum operantur homines. haec enim iam per moras temporum fiunt, quae tunc non erant, cum fecit omnia simul, unde etiam tempora inciperent. Quod ergo sequitur: fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae, hinc iam, quantum arbitror, intimatur, quae fiant secundum interualla temporum ex illa prima conditione creaturarum, ubi facta sunt omnia simul. et recte ab eo coepit elemento, ex quo cuncta genera nascuntur uel animalium uel herbarum atque lignorum, ut agant temporales numeros suos naturis propriis distributos.
神造那些物並非如祂如今造這類物的方式,就是在下雨並在人勞作之時。因為這些如今是藉時間的耽延而生成——它們那時不存在,因祂那時同時造了萬物,時間也由此得以開始。所以下文——「但有霧氣從地上騰,滋潤遍地的表面」——從此處起,據我判斷,所暗示的乃是那些按時間間隔、從受造物最初的奠立而生成之物,在那奠立中萬物是同時被造的。它從那生出萬類——無論動物或青草樹木——的元素起始,是正當的,好使它們展開分配給各自本性的時間之數。
God did not make those things in the way He now makes such things, when it rains and when men labor. For these now come to be through the delays of time—things which then were not, when He made all things together, whence times too might begin. Therefore what follows—'but a spring went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth'—from this point, as I judge, is intimated what things come to be according to the intervals of time out of that first founding of creatures, in which all things were made together. And rightly did it begin from that element out of which all kinds are born, whether of animals or of herbs and trees, so that they might carry out their temporal numbers distributed to their proper natures.
37:367
omnia quippe primordia seminum, siue unde omnis caro siue unde omnia frutecta gignuntur, umida sunt et ex umore concrescunt. insunt autem illis efficacissimi numeri trahentes secum sequaces potentias ex illis perfectis operibus dei, a quibus in die septimo requieuit. Uerum tamen quis iste sit fons ad inrigandam faciem terrae omnis idoneus, merito quaeritur. si enim fuit et obstrusus est uel siccatus, causa quaerenda est. nunc enim uidemus nullum esse fontem, quo inrigetur omnis facies terrae. fortassis ergo peccatum hominum hanc etiam poenam conmeruit, ut tanta illius fontis repressa largitas facillimam terris auferret fecunditatem, ut incolentium augeretur labor.
因為種子一切最初的萌芽——無論是一切肉身所出,或一切灌木所生——都是濕潤的,並從水氣中一同生長。但在它們裡面有最有功效的數,從神那完全的工作(祂在第七日從中安息)中,牽帶著附隨的能力。然而這能滋潤全地表面的泉源究竟是什麼,實在值得追問。因為它若曾存在而被堵塞或乾涸,就當尋其緣故。因為如今我們看見並沒有一個泉源能滋潤全地的表面。或許人的罪招致了這刑罰,使那泉源如此豐沛的湧流被抑制,奪去了諸地最現成的豐產,好使居民的勞苦加增。
For all the first beginnings of seeds, whether whence all flesh or whence all shrubs are begotten, are moist, and grow together out of moisture. But in them there are most efficacious numbers, drawing along with them their attendant powers out of those perfect works of God, from which He rested on the seventh day. Yet what this spring may be, fit to water the whole face of the earth, is deservedly asked. For if it existed and was blocked up or dried up, the cause must be sought. For now we see there is no spring by which the whole face of the earth is watered. Perhaps, then, the sin of men earned even this penalty, that the great abundance of that spring, being checked, took from the lands their most ready fertility, so that the labor of the inhabitants might be increased.
37:368
posset hoc, quamuis nulla id scriptura narrauerit, adfirmare humana suspicio, nisi illud occurreret, quod peccatum hominum, cui poena laboris inposita est, post paradisi delicias extitit; paradisus autem habebat praegrandem fontem suum, de quo post diligentius suo loco loquendum est, ex cuius uno capite quattuor magna flumina et nota gentibus manare narrantur. ubi ergo erat iste fons aut ista flumina, quando ille unus maximus ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae? certe enim tunc non Geon, qui dicitur Nilus, unus ex illis quattuor, rigabat Aegyptum, quando fons ascendebat de terra et non Aegyptum tantum, sed omnem faciem terrae satiabat.
人的臆測本可肯定此事,雖無經文記載,若非有一事攔阻:即那被加上勞苦刑罰的人之罪,是在樂園的歡愉之後才發生的;然而樂園有它自己極大的泉源,關於它我們日後在其本處當更仔細地論說,據載從它單一的源頭流出四條偉大且為列國所知的河。那麼,當那一個最大的泉源從地上騰起、滋潤全地表面之時,這泉源或這些河在哪裡呢?因為那時,被稱為尼羅河、四河之一的基訓,斷不是在滋潤埃及,因那時泉源從地上騰起,不僅使埃及、而是使全地的表面得飽足。
Human conjecture could affirm this, even though no Scripture has narrated it, were it not that this stands in the way: that the sin of men, upon which the penalty of labor was imposed, arose after the delights of paradise; but paradise had its own exceedingly great spring, of which we must speak more diligently later in its own place, from whose single head four great rivers, well known to the nations, are said to flow. Where, then, was this spring or these rivers, when that one greatest spring went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth? For surely then the Gihon, which is called the Nile—one of those four—did not water Egypt, when the spring went up from the earth and satisfied not Egypt only, but all the face of the earth.
37:369
An primo deum uoluisse credendum est uno fonte maximo inrigare omnem terram, ut ea, quae in illa principaliter condiderat. accepto humoris adiutorio iam etiam per temporalia spatia gignerentur pro suorum generum diuersitate etiam diuersis numeris dierum, et postea plantato paradiso repressisse illum fontem multisque fontibus, sicut eam nunc uidemus, inpleuisse terram, de paradisi autem uno fonte quattuor ingentia flumina diuisisse, ut et terra cetera creaturarum suarum plena generibus congruos numeros suorum temporum agentibus fontes etiam suos haberet ac fluuios et paradisus loco electiore plantatus quattuor illa flumina ex capite sui fontis emitteret?
抑或我們該相信:神起初願用一個最大的泉源滋潤全地,好使祂在其中主要奠立之物,既得水氣的幫助,便也藉時間的間距、照其種類的差異、甚至以不同日數之數而生長;後來,樂園既已栽種,祂便抑制了那泉源,用許多泉源充滿大地,如我們如今所見;並從樂園那一個泉源分出四條巨大的河,好使其餘的大地——充滿它各類受造物,展開其時令相稱之數——也有它自己的泉源與河流,而栽於更佳之地的樂園,則從其泉源的源頭發出那四條河?
Or must we believe that God first willed to water the whole earth with one greatest spring, so that those things which He had principally founded in it, having received the aid of moisture, might now also be born through temporal spaces according to the diversity of their kinds, even by diverse numbers of days; and afterward, once paradise was planted, that He checked that spring and filled the earth with many springs, as we now see it; and from the one spring of paradise divided four immense rivers, so that both the rest of the earth, full of the kinds of its creatures which carry out the fitting numbers of their times, might have its own springs and rivers, and paradise, planted in a choicer place, might send forth those four rivers from the head of its spring?
37:370
aut ex ipso uno fonte paradisi multo largius exundante prius totam rigasse terram atque ad parienda per temporum numeros genera, quae in ea sine interuallis temporum creauerat, fecundasse ac postea repressisse in eo loco aquarum eruptionem uastissimam, ut de diuersis per omnem terram capitibus fluminum ac fontium iam manarent, ac deinde in regione illius fontis non iam uniuersam terram rigantis, sed memorabiles quattuor solos illos fluuios emittentis plantasse paradisum, ubi hominem, quem fecerat, conlocaret?
抑或祂是從樂園那同一個泉源——湧流更為豐沛——先滋潤全地,使它得以豐產,藉時令之數生出祂在其中無需時間間隔所造的各類;後來在那地方抑制了那極浩大的水的迸發,使它們如今從遍地各處的河源與泉源湧流;然後在那不再滋潤全地、而只發出那四條著名河流之泉源的區域,栽了樂園,好把祂所造的人安置在那裡?
Or that from that same one spring of paradise, gushing forth much more abundantly, He first watered the whole earth and made it fruitful for bringing forth through the numbers of the times the kinds which He had created in it without intervals of time; and afterward checked in that place the vastest bursting-forth of the waters, so that they might now flow from diverse heads of rivers and springs throughout all the earth; and then, in the region of that spring which no longer watered the whole earth but sent forth only those four memorable rivers, He planted paradise, where He might place the man whom He had made?
37:371
Quia enim non omnia scripta sunt, quemadmodum post illam primam rerum conditionem tempora cucurrerint seque secutae sint administrationes creaturarum, quae primitus factae sextoque die illo consummatae sunt, sed quantum satis iudicauit spiritus, qui inerat scribenti ea, quae non solum ad factarum rerum notitiam, sed etiam ad futurarum praefigurationem ualerent, nescientes coniectamus.
因為並非萬事都被記下——即那最初的萬物奠立之後,時間如何流轉、受造物的治理如何相繼(這些受造物最初被造,並在那第六日成全)——而只記下那在寫這些事者裡面的聖靈所判為足夠的,這些事不僅有益於認識已造之物,也有益於預表將來之事——所以我們既不知道,便加以推測。
For because not all things were written—how, after that first founding of things, the times ran on and the administrations of creatures followed one another, which creatures were made first and completed on that sixth day; but only as much as the Spirit judged sufficient, who was in the writer of those things which avail not only for the knowledge of things made, but also for the prefiguration of things to come—we, not knowing, make conjecture.
37:372
quid fieri potuerit, quod ille non nesciens praetermisit, tantum id conantes pro modulo nostro, quantum adiuuamur,\' efficere, ne aliqua absurditas uel repugnantia putetur esse in scripturis sanctis, quae opinionem lectoris offendat et, dum existimat fieri non potuisse, quae facta esse scriptura conmemorat, uel resiliat a fide uel non accedat ad fidem. Proinde cum de isto fonte quaerimus, quomodo id, quod dictum est: ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae, non inpossibile uideatur, si ea, quae diximus, inpossibilia cuiquam uidentur, quaerat ipse aliud, quo tamen uerax ista scriptura monstretur, quae procul dubio uerax est, etiamsi non monstretur.
我們推測那可能發生、而那位無所不知者略去不提之事,只按我們微小的度量,儘我們所蒙的幫助努力去成就這事:即不使人以為聖經中有任何荒謬或矛盾——那會冒犯讀者的看法,使他一面以為聖經所記載發生之事不可能發生,一面或退離信仰、或不歸向信仰。因此,當我們探究這泉源,探究所說「它從地上騰起,滋潤全地的表面」如何不致顯得不可能時,若我們所說的在某人看來似乎不可能,就讓他另尋別的解釋,藉以仍能顯明這聖經是真實的——它毫無疑問是真實的,即使未被顯明。
We conjecture what might have happened, which He who was not ignorant passed over, only endeavoring, according to our small measure, so far as we are helped, to bring it about that no absurdity or contradiction be thought to be in the Holy Scriptures—which might offend the opinion of the reader and, while he supposes that those things could not have happened which Scripture records to have happened, might either recoil from faith or not come to faith. Accordingly, when we inquire about this spring, how what was said—'it went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth'—may not seem impossible, if the things we have said seem impossible to anyone, let him seek some other explanation, by which nevertheless this Scripture may be shown to be true—which beyond doubt is true, even if it be not shown.
37:373
nam si argumentari uoluerit, quo eam falsam esse conuincat, aut ipse nulla uera de creaturarum conditione atque administratione dicturus est aut, si uera dixerit, istam non intellegendo falsam putabit; uelut si contendat ideo non potuisse uno quantolibet fonte omnem terrae faciem rigari, quia, si montes non rigabat, non omnem terrae faciem rigabat; si autem etiam montes rigabat, non erat iam inpertitio saginae, sed diluuii inundatio: quod si terra tunc sic erat, totum mare erat, et nondum discreta erat arida. Cui respondetur, quia hoc uicibus temporum posset, sicut certo tempore per plana Aegypti Nilus restagnat et alio tempore ad ripas suas redit.
因為他若想藉辯論來證明它為虛假,那麼他要麼自己說不出關於受造物之奠立與治理的任何真話,要麼即使說了真話,也會因不理解而以為這聖經是虛假的。這就好比他強辯說:任何一個泉源,無論多大,都不能滋潤全地的表面,因為它若不滋潤群山,就沒有滋潤全地的表面;但它若連群山也滋潤,那就不再是滋養的施與,而是洪水的氾濫——若那時大地是這樣,那就全是海,旱地尚未分出。對此可回答說:這事可藉季節的更替而發生,正如尼羅河在某一時候氾濫漫過埃及的平原,而在另一時候退回它的河岸。
For if he should wish to argue in order to prove it false, either he himself will say nothing true about the founding and administration of creatures, or, if he speaks the truth, he will, by not understanding it, think this Scripture false. As if he should contend that the whole face of the earth could not be watered by any single spring, however great, because if it did not water the mountains, it did not water the whole face of the earth; but if it did water even the mountains, then it was no longer a bestowal of nourishment but a flood's inundation—which, if the earth was then such, it was all sea, and the dry land was not yet distinguished. To whom it is answered that this could happen by turns of the seasons, just as at a certain time the Nile floods over the plains of Egypt, and at another time returns to its banks.
37:374
aut si iste nescio cuius ignotae ac longinquae partis mundi aquis et pruinis hiemalibus anniuersaria creditur incrementa conligere, quid de oceani alternis aestibus, quid de quibusdam litoribus, quae late nudantur fluctibus uicissimque operiuntur, dici potest? ut omittam, quod de quorundam fontium mira uicissitudine perhibetur, certo annorum interuallo sic eos inundare, ut totam illam regionem rigent, cui alio tempore ex altis puteis ad potandum sufficientem praebent aquam. cur sit ergo incredibile, si ex uno abyssi capite alterna inundatione fluente atque refluente tunc uniuersa terra rigata est?
抑或那河(我不知它屬於世界哪個不為人知的遙遠部分)若被認為是從水氣與冬霜聚集其每年的增漲,那麼關於大洋交替的潮汐能說什麼,關於某些海岸——被波浪大片露出、又輪流被淹沒——又能說什麼呢?更不必說有關某些泉源奇妙更替的記載:它們每隔一定年數便如此氾濫,以致滋潤那整個地區,而在另一時候則從深井供給該地足夠的飲水。那麼,若那時全地是從深淵的一個源頭、藉交替的氾濫漲落而得滋潤,這又有何不可信呢?
Or if that river (I know not of which unknown and far-off part of the world) is believed to gather its yearly increases from the waters and winter frosts, what can be said of the alternating tides of the ocean, what of certain shores which are widely bared by the waves and by turns covered again? To say nothing of what is reported concerning the marvelous alternation of certain springs, that at a fixed interval of years they so overflow as to water that whole region, to which at another time they furnish sufficient water for drinking from deep wells. Why then should it be incredible, if from one head of the abyss, flowing and ebbing by alternate inundation, the whole earth was then watered?
37:375
quodsi ipsius abyssi magnitudinem ea parte excepta, quod mare dicitur et euidenti amplitudine atque amaris fluctibus terras ambit, in ea sola parte, quam reconditis sinibus terra continet, unde se omnes fontes amnesque diuersis tractibus uenisque distribuunt et suis quique locis erumpunt, fontem uoluit scriptura appellare, non fontes, propter naturae unitatem eumque per innumerabiles uias antrorum atque rimarum ascendentem de terra et ubique dispertitis quasi crinibus inrigantem omnem faciem terrae non continua specie tamquam maris aut- stagni, sed sicut uidemus ire aquas per alueos fluminum flexusque riuorum et eorum excessu uicina perfundere, quis non accipiat, nisi qui contentioso spiritu laborat?
但若聖經是以「一個泉源」——而非「眾泉源」——來稱呼深淵本身的浩大(除去那被稱為海、以明顯的浩瀚與苦鹹波浪環繞諸地的部分),單指大地在其隱密腹中所含的那一部分——一切泉源與河流由此循各樣脈絡分佈、各在其處迸發,這是因本性的合一;並若聖經是以「泉源」稱呼那從地上藉無數洞穴裂隙之路、遍處彷彿散開的髮絲騰起、滋潤全地表面之物——不是像海或池那樣連綿的一片,而是如我們所見的水行經河道與溪流的曲折、藉其漫溢澆灌鄰近之地——除了以爭辯之靈勞碌的人,誰不接受這個呢?
But if Scripture willed to call a spring—not springs—the magnitude of the abyss itself (excepting that part which is called the sea and encircles the lands with evident vastness and bitter waves), in that part alone which the earth contains in its hidden bosoms, whence all springs and rivers distribute themselves by diverse tracts and veins and burst forth each in its own places, on account of the unity of nature; and if it willed to call this spring, ascending from the earth through innumerable ways of caverns and clefts and everywhere, with tresses as it were dispersed, watering all the face of the earth—not in a continuous surface like that of a sea or pool, but as we see the waters go through the channels of rivers and the windings of brooks, and by their overflow to flood the neighboring places—who would not accept this, save one who toils with a contentious spirit?
37:376
potest quippe etiam ita dicta intellegi omnis terrae facies inrigata, quemadmodum dicitur omnis uestis facies colorata. etiamsi non continuatim, sed maculatim fiat, praesertim quia tunc in nouitate terrarum etsi non omnia. plura tamen plana fuisse credibile est, qua latius possent erumpentia fluenta dispergi atque distendi. Quapropter de istius fontis magnitudine uel multitudine, qui siue unam habuit alicunde eruptionem siue propter aliquam in terrae occultis sinibus unitatem, unde omnes aquae super terram scatent omnium fontium magnorum atque paruorum.
因為全地的表面也可以這樣理解為被滋潤,正如人說一件衣服的整面被染色,即使不是連綿而是斑點式地染成;尤其因為那時在諸地的新造之中,即使不是全部,卻可信有更多是平坦的,好使迸出的水流能更廣地散佈鋪展。因此,關於這泉源的浩大或眾多——它要麼從某處有一個迸發口,要麼是因大地隱密腹中某種合一(地上一切大小泉源的水都由此湧出)——
For indeed the whole face of the earth may also be understood to have been watered in the way one speaks of the whole face of a garment being colored, even if it be done not continuously but in patches; especially because then, in the newness of the lands, even if not all, yet more of them, it is credible, were level, where the bursting streams could more widely be scattered and spread. Wherefore, concerning the magnitude or multitude of this spring—which either had one bursting-forth from somewhere, or, on account of some unity in the hidden bosoms of the earth (whence all the waters upon the earth gush from all springs great and small)—
37:377
unus fons dictus est, per omnes dispertitiones suas ascendens de terra et inrigans omnem faciem terrae, siue etiam, quod est credibilius, quia non ait: unus fons ascendebat de terra. sed ait: fons autem. ascendebat de terra, pro numero plurali posuit singularem, ut. sic intellegamus fontes multos per uniuersam terram loca uel regiones proprias inrigantes, sicut dicitur miles et multi intelleguntur, sicut dicta est lucusta et rana in plagis, quibus Aegyptii percussi sunt, cum esset innumerabilis lucustarum numerus et ranarum: iam non diutius laboremus.
它被稱為一個泉源,藉其一切分佈從地上騰起,滋潤全地的表面;或者——這更為可信——因為經文並未說「一個泉源從地上騰起」,而是說「而有一泉源從地上騰起」,它是以單數代替複數,好使我們如此理解為遍全地有許多泉源,各自滋潤自己的地方或區域,正如人說「兵士」而所指是眾多,正如埃及人所受的災中提到「蝗蟲」與「青蛙」,其實蝗蟲與青蛙的數目是無可計數的。如今我們不必再勞費了。
it was called one spring, ascending from the earth through all its distributions and watering all the face of the earth; or else—which is more credible—because it does not say 'one spring went up from the earth,' but says 'and a spring went up from the earth,' it put the singular for the plural number, so that we may thus understand many springs throughout the whole earth watering their own places or regions, just as one says 'soldier' and many are understood, just as 'locust' and 'frog' are spoken of in the plagues with which the Egyptians were struck, when the number of locusts and frogs was innumerable. Let us now labor no longer.
37:378
Sed illud etiam atque etiam consideremus, utrum possit nobis per omnia constare sententia, qua dicebamus aliter operatum deum omnes creaturas prima conditione, a quibus operibus in die septimo requieuit, aliter ista eorum administratione, qua usque nunc operatur : id est, tunc omnia simul sine ullis temporalium morarum interuallis, nunc autem per temporum moras. quibus uidemus sidera moueri ab ortu ad occasum, caelum mutari ab aestate ad hiemem, germina certis dierum momentis pullulare, grandescere, uirescere, arescere, animalia quoque statutis temporum metis et cursibus et concipi et perfici et nasci et per aetates usque in senium mortemque decurrere et cetera huiusmodi temporalia.
但讓我們再三思量,我們先前所說的那看法——即神在最初的奠立中以一種方式運行一切受造物(祂在第七日從那些工作中安息),而在祂治理它們、運行至今的那作為中以另一種方式運行——是否能在各方面對我們一貫成立:也就是,那時是同時造了萬物,毫無時間耽延的間隔,而如今則藉時間的耽延。藉這些耽延,我們看見星辰從升到落而運行,天從夏變到冬,種子在固定的日子時刻發芽、長大、變青、枯萎;動物也在既定的時令界限與進程中受孕、成形、出生,並歷經各年歲直到衰老與死亡,以及其他此類的時間之物。
But let us again and again consider whether the opinion can hold good for us throughout all points, by which we were saying that God worked all creatures in one way in the first founding (from which works He rested on the seventh day), and in another way in that administration of them by which He works until now—that is, then all things together without any intervals of temporal delays, but now through the delays of time. By these delays we see the stars moved from rising to setting, the heaven changed from summer to winter, seeds sprout at fixed moments of days, grow large, become green, wither; animals too, at appointed bounds and courses of the times, both conceived and perfected and born, and running down through the ages to old age and death, and other temporal things of this kind.
37:379
quis enim operatur ista nisi deus etiam sine ullo tali suo motu? non enim et ipsi accidit tempus. inter illa ergo opera dei, a quibus requieuit in die septimo, et ista, quae usque nunc operatur, quendam scriptura interponens suae narrationis articulum commendauit se illa explicasse et coepit iam ista contexere. illorum explicatorum commendatio sic facta est: hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exoreretur. non enim pluerat deus super terram et homo non erat, qui operaretur terram. istorum autem contextio sic coepit:
因為除了神,還有誰造這些事——甚至無需祂自己有任何這樣的運動?因為時間並不臨到祂。那麼,在神那些工作(祂在第七日從中安息)與祂運行至今的這些工作之間,聖經插入其敘事的某個關節,表明它已展開了前者,如今開始編織後者。對已展開之前者的稱述是這樣寫的:「這是天地受造之書,當那日被造成時,神造了天地和田間各樣的青草在它出現於地上之先,並田間各樣的菜蔬在它發芽之先。因為神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕種土地。」但後者的編織則這樣開始:
For who works these things save God, even without any such motion of His own? For time does not befall Him. Between those works of God, then, from which He rested on the seventh day, and these which He works until now, Scripture, interposing a certain joint of its narrative, indicated that it had unfolded the former and now began to weave together the latter. The commendation of the former, now unfolded, was made thus: 'This is the book of the creation of heaven and earth, when the day was made; God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up. For God had not rained upon the earth, and there was no man to till the earth.' But the weaving-together of the latter began thus:
37:380
fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae. ab hac commemoratione fontis huius et deinceps ea, quae narrantur, per moras temporum facta sunt, non omnia simul. Cum ergo aliter se habeant omnium creaturarum rationes incommutabiles in uerbo dei. aliter eius illa opera, a quibus in die septimo requieuit, aliter ista, quae ex illis usque nunc operatur, horum trium hoc, quod extremum posui. nobis utcumque notum est per corporis sensus et huius consuetudinem uitae. duo uero illa remota a sensibus nostris et ab usu cogitationis humanae prius ex diuina auctoritate credenda sunt, deinde per haec, quae nota sunt.
「但有一泉源從地上騰起,滋潤全地的表面。」從提及這泉源起以及此後,所敘述之事乃是藉時間的耽延而生成,並非同時一舉。因此,既然萬受造物在神的道裡不變的理是一回事,祂在第七日從中安息的那些工作是另一回事,而祂從那些工作中運行至今的這些又是另一回事——這三者中,我列在末後的這一項,藉身體的感官與今生的習慣,總算為我們所知。但那兩者遠離我們的感官、離開人思想的運用,必須先憑神的權柄相信,然後藉這些已知之事,
'but a spring went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth.' From this mention of this spring and thenceforward, the things which are narrated came to be through the delays of time, not all together. Since, therefore, the immutable reasons of all creatures in the Word of God are one thing, His works from which He rested on the seventh day another, and these which out of them He works until now yet another—of these three, this which I have put last is somehow known to us through the bodily senses and the habit of this life. But those two, removed from our senses and from the use of human thought, must first be believed on divine authority, and then, through these things which are known,
37:381
utcumque noscenda, quanto quisque magis minusue potuerit pro suae capacitatis modo diuinitus adiutus, ut possit. De primis ergo illis diuinis incommutabilibus aeternisque rationibus, quoniam ipsa dei sapientia, per quam facta sunt omnia, priusquam fierent, ea nouerat, sicut scriptura - testatur: in principio erat uerbum et uerbum erat apud deum et deus erat uerbum. hoc erat in principio apud deum. omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, quis ergo tam sit demens, ut dicat non ea deum fecisse, quae nouerat? porro si nouerat. ubi nisi apud se ipsum, apud quem uerbum erat, per quod facta sunt omnia? nam si extra se ipsum ea nouerat, quis eum docuerat?
就儘各人所能加以認識,各按其能力的度量、蒙神幫助以致能夠。那麼,關於那些最初的、神聖的、不變的、永恆的理——既然那藉以造成萬有的神的智慧,在它們未成之先便認識它們,正如聖經所見證的:「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神。這道太初與神同在。萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」——那麼誰會如此狂妄,竟說神沒有造祂所認識之物?再者,祂若認識它們,除了在祂自己裡(那藉以造成萬有的道與之同在的祂自己裡),還能在哪裡呢?因為祂若在自己以外認識它們,是誰教導了祂?
be known as best one can, according as each is more or less able, in the measure of his capacity, divinely aided so that he may be able. Concerning, then, those first divine, immutable, and eternal reasons—since the very Wisdom of God, through whom all things were made, knew them before they came to be, as Scripture testifies: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. This was in the beginning with God. All things were made through Him, and without Him was made nothing'—who then would be so mad as to say that God did not make the things He knew? Moreover, if He knew them, where but with Himself, with whom was the Word through whom all things were made? For if He knew them outside Himself, who had taught Him?
37:382
quis enim cognouit sensum domini? aut quis consiliarius eius fuit? aut quis prior dedit illi, et retribuetur ei? quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia. Quamquam et ea, quae sequuntur in euangelio, satis adserant istam sententiam; adiungit enim euangelista et dicit: quod factum est, in illo uita est, et uita erat lux hominum, quia scilicet rationales mentes, in quo genere homo factus est ad imaginem dei, non habent ueram lucem suam nisi ipsum uerbum dei. per quod facta sunt omnia, cuius participes esse poterunt ab omni iniquitate et errore mundatae. Non ergo ita pronuntiari oportet: quod factum est in illo, uita est, ut subdistinguamus:
因為「誰知道主的心?誰作過祂的謀士?誰先給了祂,使祂償還呢?因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。」雖然福音書中隨後之語也足以支持這看法;因為福音書作者加上說:「那被造的,在祂裡面有生命,這生命就是人的光」——這就是說,理性的心靈——人正是在這類中按神的形像被造——除了那藉以造成萬有的神的道本身,便沒有它們真正的光,它們既得潔淨脫離一切不義與謬誤,便能有分於這道。所以不當這樣讀:「那在祂裡面被造的,是生命」,以致我們作次分而斷句:
For 'who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been His counselor? Or who has first given to Him, and it shall be recompensed to him? Since from Him and through Him and in Him are all things.' Although also the things which follow in the Gospel sufficiently uphold this opinion; for the Evangelist adds and says: 'That which was made, in Him is life, and the life was the light of men'—because, namely, rational minds, in which kind man was made to the image of God, do not have their true light save the very Word of God, through whom all things were made, of which they can be partakers when cleansed from all iniquity and error. Therefore it ought not to be pronounced thus: 'That which was made in Him, is life,' so that we subdistinguish:
37:383
quod factum est in illo, et deinde inferamus: uita est. quid enim non in illo factum est, cum commemoratis multis etiam terrenis creaturis dicatur in psalmo: omnia in sapientia fecisti, dicat et apostolus: quoniam in ipso condita sunt omnia in caelo et in terra. uisibilia et inuisibilia. consequens ergo erit, si ita distinxerimus, ut et ipsa terra et quaecumque in ea sunt uita sint. quae cum absurde dicantur omnia uiuere, quanto absurdius, ut etiam uita sint? praesertim quia distinguit, de quali uita loquatur, cum addit: et uita erat lux hominum. sic ergo distinguendum est, ut, cum dixerimus: quod factum est, deinde inferamus:
「那在祂裡面被造的」,然後推斷:「是生命」。因為既然在詩篇中——連許多屬地的受造物也被提及——說「你用智慧造了萬有」,使徒也說:「因為天上地上一切所有的,可見的與不可見的,都是在祂裡面被造的」,那麼有什麼不是在祂裡面被造的呢?所以,我們若這樣斷句,結果就會是:連大地本身以及其中所有之物都是生命。但既然說萬物都活著已屬荒謬,說它們竟是生命,豈不更荒謬?尤其因為經文分辨它所說的是何種生命,當它加上:「這生命就是人的光」。因此,當這樣斷句:當我們說了「那被造的」,就接著推斷:
'that which was made in Him,' and then infer: 'is life.' For what was not made in Him, when—many earthly creatures also being mentioned—it is said in the Psalm: 'In wisdom hast Thou made all things,' and the Apostle too says: 'For in Him were created all things in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible'? It will therefore follow, if we distinguish thus, that both the earth itself and whatsoever things are in it are life. But since it is absurd to say that all things live, how much more absurd that they should even be life? Especially because it distinguishes of what kind of life it speaks, when it adds: 'and the life was the light of men.' Thus, then, it must be distinguished, so that, when we have said 'That which was made,' we then infer:
37:384
in illo uita est, non in se scilicet, hoc est in sua natura, qua factum est, ut conditio creaturaque sit, sed in illo uita est, quia omnia, quae per ipsum facta sunt, nouerat, antequam fierent, ac per hoc in illo erant non sicut creatura, quam fecit, sed sicut uita et lux hominum. quod est ipsa sapientia et ipsum uerbum unigenitus filius dei. eo modo ergo in illo uita est, quod factum est, quomodo dictum est: sicut habet pater uitam in semet ipso, sic dedit filio habere uitam in semet ipso. Nec praetermittendum est, quod emendatiores codices habent: quod factum est, in illo uita erat, ut sic intellegatur:
「在祂裡面有生命」——不是在它自身裡,就是說不在它藉以被造、以致成為一個受造之物的自身本性裡,而是「在祂裡面有生命」,因為凡藉祂所造的一切,祂在它們未成之先便認識它們;藉此它們在祂裡面,不是作為祂所造的受造物,而是作為生命和人的光,就是智慧本身和道本身,即神的獨生子。所以,「那被造的」在祂裡面是生命,其方式正如所說的:「父怎樣在自己裡面有生命,就賜給子也照樣在自己裡面有生命。」也不可略過:較正確的抄本作「那被造的,在祂裡面曾是生命」,好使人如此理解:
'in Him is life'—not in itself, that is, not in its own nature by which it was made, so that it is a founded thing and a creature, but 'in Him is life,' because all things which were made through Him He knew before they came to be; and through this they were in Him not as the creature which He made, but as life and the light of men, which is Wisdom itself and the very Word, the only-begotten Son of God. In that way, then, is 'that which was made' life in Him, in the way it was said: 'As the Father has life in Himself, so has He given to the Son to have life in Himself.' Nor is it to be passed over that the more correct manuscripts have: 'That which was made, in Him was life,' so that it may be understood thus:
37:385
uita erat, quomodo in principio erat uerbum, et uerbum erat apud deum, et deus erat uerbum. quod ergo factum est, iam uita erat in illo, et uita non qualiscumquenam et pecora dicuntur uiuere, quae frui non possunt participatione sapientiaesed uita erat lux hominum. mentes quippe rationales purgatae gratia eius possunt peruenire ad eiusmodi uisionem, qua nec superius quicquam sit nec beatius. Sed etiam si hoc legamus et intellegamus:
它曾是生命,正如「太初有道,道與神同在,道就是神」。所以那被造的,在祂裡面早已是生命,且不是任何一種生命——因為牲畜也被說是活著的,牠們卻不能享有於智慧的分——而是這生命曾是人的光。因為理性的心靈,藉祂的恩典得潔淨,便能達到那種異象,再沒有比它更高、更有福的了。但即使我們這樣讀、這樣理解:
it was life, in the way that 'in the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' Therefore that which was made was already life in Him, and a life not of any sort whatever—for cattle too are said to live, which cannot enjoy participation in wisdom—but the life was the light of men. For rational minds, purged by His grace, can attain to that kind of vision, than which there is nothing higher nor more blessed. But even if we read and understand thus:
37:386
quod factum est, in illo uita est, manet ista sententia, ut id, quod per ipsum factum est, uita esse in illo intellegatur, in qua uita uidit omnia, quando fecit et, sicut uidit, ita fecit, non praeter se ipsum uidens, sed in se ipso ita enumerauit omnia, quae fecit. nec alia uisio ipsius et patris, sed una, sicut una substantia. nam et in libro Iob ita ipsa sapientia, per quam facta sunt omnia, praedicatur: sapientia uero, inquit, unde inuenta est? uel quis sit locus scientiae? ignorat mortalis uiam eius nec inuenietur in hominibus. et paulo post: audiuimus, inquit, eius gloriam. dominus commendauit uiam eius et ipse nouit locum eius.
「那被造的,在祂裡面有生命」,這看法仍然成立:即那藉祂所造的,被理解為在祂裡面是生命,祂在這生命裡在造萬物之時看見了它們,並且祂怎樣看見,就怎樣造它們,不是在祂自己以外看見,而是在自己裡面如此點數祂所造的一切。祂的看見與父的看見並非彼此不同,而是同一個,正如本體是同一個。因為在約伯記中,那藉以造成萬有的智慧本身也是這樣被宣講的:「但智慧從何處尋得?知識的所在何處?世人不知道它的路,在活人之地也尋不見。」稍後又說:「我們風聞它的榮耀。主指明它的路,惟有祂知道它的所在。」
'That which was made, in Him is life,' this opinion remains: that what was made through Him is understood to be life in Him, in which life He saw all things when He made them, and as He saw, so He made them, not seeing outside Himself, but in Himself thus enumerating all that He made. Nor is His vision and the Father's another and another, but one, just as the substance is one. For in the book of Job also, that very Wisdom, through whom all things were made, is thus proclaimed: 'But wisdom, whence has it been found? Or what is the place of knowledge? Mortal man knows not the way thereof, nor shall it be found among men.' And a little after: 'We have heard,' it says, 'its glory. The Lord has commended its way, and He Himself has known its place.'
37:387
ipse enim omne, quod est sub caelo, perspicit et nouit quae sunt in terra omnia quae fecit: uentorum libramenta aquae mensuras quando fecit, sicut uidit, enumerauit. his atque huiusmodi testimoniis probatur, quod haec omnia, priusquam fierent, erant in notitia facientis, et utique ibi meliora, ubi ueriora, ubi aeterna et incommutabilia. quamquam sufficere debeat, ut quisque nouerit, uel inconcusse credat, quod deus haec omnia fecerit, non opinor eum esse tam excordem, ut deum quae non nouerat fecisse arbitretur.
因為祂親自察看天下的一切,並認識祂所造之地上的萬物:風的權衡、水的度量。當祂造它們時,祂怎樣看見,就怎樣點數。藉這些以及此類的見證,得以證明這一切在未成之先都在其造物主的認識中,並且在那裡確是更佳的,因在那裡它們更真,在那裡它們是永恆不變的。雖然凡人只要知道、或堅定不移地相信神造了這一切,理當已足夠,我卻不認為有誰會如此愚昧,竟以為神造了祂所不認識之物。
For He Himself beholds all that is under heaven, and knows all things that are in the earth which He made: the weighings of the winds, the measures of the water. When He made them, as He saw, He enumerated them. By these and testimonies of this kind it is proved that all these things, before they came to be, were in the knowledge of their Maker, and there indeed better, where they were truer, where they are eternal and immutable. Although it ought to suffice that anyone should know, or unshaken believe, that God made all these things, I do not think him to be so senseless as to suppose that God made what He did not know.
37:388
porro, si nouerat ea, priusquam faceret ea, profecto, priusquam fierent, apud illum erant eo modo nota, quo sempiterne atque incommutabiliter uiuunt et uita sunt, facta autem eo modo, quo unaquaeque creatura in genere suo est. Quamuis ergo illa aeterna incommutabilisque natura, quod deus est, habens in se, ut sit, sicut Moysi dictum est:
再者,祂若在造它們之先便認識它們,那麼在它們未成之先,它們確是以那永恆不變地活著、且是生命的方式與祂同在,而被造成則是以各受造物在其自身類中存在的方式。所以,雖然那永恆不變的本性,就是神,在自己裡面本有存在之根據——正如對摩西所說的:
Moreover, if He knew them before He made them, then surely, before they came to be, they were with Him in that manner in which they eternally and immutably live and are life, but were made in that manner in which each creature is in its own kind. Therefore, although that eternal and immutable nature, which is God, having in itself that it may be—as was said to Moses:
37:389
ego sum qui sum, longe scilicet aliter, quam sunt ista, quae facta sunt, quoniam illud uere ac primitus est, quod eodem modo semper est nec solum non commutatur, sed commutari omnino non potest, nihil horum, quae fecit, existens et omnia primitus habens, sicut ipse estneque enim ea faceret, nisi ea nosset, antequam faceret, nec nosset, nisi uideret, nec uideret, nisi haberet, nec haberet ea, quae nondum facta erant, nisi quemadmodum est ipse non factus —: quamuis, inquam, illa substantia ineffabilis sit nec dici utcumque homini per hominem possit nisi usurpatis quibusdam locorum ac temporum uerbis, cum sit ante omnia tempora et ante omnes locos, tamen propinquior nobis est.
「我是自有永有的」——這與那些被造之物全然不同,因為惟有那以同一方式永遠存在、不但不改變而且全然不能改變者,才真正地、根本地存在,祂不是祂所造的任何一物,卻根本地擁有萬物,正如祂自己所是——因為祂若不在造它們之先認識它們,就不會造它們,祂若不看見它們,就不會認識它們,祂若不擁有它們,就不會看見它們,而祂若不是以祂自己非受造的方式,就不會擁有那些尚未被造之物——我說,雖然那本體是不可言喻的,除非借用某些關於地方與時間的詞語,斷然不能藉人向人述說,因祂在萬時之先、在萬處之先,然而祂卻更靠近我們,
'I am who I am'—far otherwise, namely, than are those things which were made, since that alone truly and primarily is which in the same manner always is, and not only is not changed but cannot be changed at all, being none of these things which He made, and yet primarily having all things, just as He Himself is—for indeed He would not make them unless He knew them before He made them, nor would He know them unless He saw them, nor would He see them unless He had them, nor would He have those things which were not yet made, save in the manner in which He Himself is not-made—although, I say, that substance is ineffable and cannot in any way be spoken to man through man save by borrowing certain words of places and times, since it is before all times and before all places, nevertheless it is nearer to us.
37:390
qui fecit, quam multa, quae facta sunt. in illo enim uiuimus et mouemur et sumus; istorum autem pleraque remota sunt a mente nostra propter dissimilitudinem sui generis, quoniam corporalia sunt, nec idonea est ipsa mens nostra, in ipsis rationibus, quibus facta sunt, ea uidere apud deum, ut per hoc sciamus, quot et quanta qualiaque sint, etiamsi non ea uideamus per corporis sensus. remota quippe sunt a sensibus corporis nostri, quoniam longe sunt uel interpositis aut obpositis aliis a nostro contuitu actuque separantur.
就是那位創造者,比那許多被造之物更靠近我們。因為我們生活、行動、存在,都在乎祂;而這些物大多因其種類的相異而遠離我們的心,因為它們是屬體的;我們的心本身也不配在它們藉以被造的那些理中、與神一同看見它們,以致我們能藉此知道它們有多少、多大、屬何種類,即使我們不能藉身體的感官看見它們。因為它們遠離我們身體的感官,或因它們遙遠,或因有別物插入其間或擋在其前,而與我們的觀看與作為隔絕。
He who made, than are the many things which were made. For in Him we live and move and are; but most of these things are removed from our mind on account of the dissimilarity of their kind, since they are corporeal; nor is our mind itself fit, in those very reasons by which they were made, to see them with God, so that through this we might know how many and how great and of what sort they are, even if we do not see them through the bodily senses. For they are removed from the senses of our body, because they are far off, or, by other things interposed or set against them, are separated from our gaze and action.
37:391
ex quo fit, ut maior ad illa inuenienda sit labor quam ad illum, a quo facta sunt, cum sit inconparabili felicitate praestantius illum ex quantulacumque particula pia mente sentire quam illa uniuersa conprehendere. unde recte culpantur in libro sapientiae inquisitores huius saeculi: si enim tantum, inquit, potuerunt ualere, ut possent aestimare saeculum, quomodo eius dominum non facilius inuenerunt? ignota enim sunt fundamenta terrae oculis nostris, et qui fundauit terram, propinquat mentibus nostris. Iam nunc consideremus ea, quae fecit deus omnia simul, a quibus in sexto die consummatis requieuit in septimo, postea\' consideraturi opera eius, in quibus usque nunc operatur.
由此便有這樣的結果:尋見那些物的勞苦,比尋見那造它們者的勞苦更大,因為以敬虔的心、哪怕從極小的一分來覺知祂,比通曉那一切之物更為卓越,其福樂無可比擬。故此,《智慧書》中對這世界的探究者的責備是正當的:它說:「他們若能有本事去估量這世界,怎麼沒有更容易地尋見這世界的主呢?」因為大地的根基在我們眼前是不為所知的,而奠立大地的那位卻臨近我們的心靈。如今,讓我們思想神同時所造的那一切——祂在第六日將其成全,於第七日安息其上——並打算日後思想祂運行至今的那些工作。
From which it comes about that the labor to find those things is greater than to find Him by whom they were made, since it is with incomparable felicity more excellent to perceive Him with a pious mind, from however small a portion, than to comprehend all those things. Whence rightly are the searchers of this world blamed in the book of Wisdom: 'For if,' it says, 'they had power to avail so far as to be able to estimate the world, how did they not more easily find its Lord?' For the foundations of the earth are unknown to our eyes, and He who founded the earth draws near to our minds. Now, then, let us consider those things which God made all together, from which, completed on the sixth day, He rested on the seventh, intending afterward to consider His works in which He works until now.
37:392
ipse enim ante saecula; a saeculo autem ea dicimus, ex quo coepit saeculum, sicut ipsum mundum, in saeculo autem, sicut ea, quae nascuntur in mundo. cum ergo scriptura dixisset: omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil, paulo post ait: in hoc mundo erat, et mundus per eum factus est. de hoc opere dei alio loco scriptum est: qui fecisti mundum de materia informi. hic mundus plerumque caeli et terrae nomine nuncupatur, sicut iam commemorauimus, quem scriptura dicit deum fecisse, cum factus est dies .
因為祂自己是在諸世代之先;但我們說某物「自世代」而有,是指世代由此開始之時——例如世界本身;又說「在世代之中」,是指那些在世界之內誕生之物。所以當聖經說了「萬物是藉著祂造的,凡被造的,沒有一樣不是藉著祂造的」之後,稍後又說:「祂在這世界中,世界也是藉著祂造的。」關於神的這工作,別處記著說:「祢用無形的質料造成了世界。」這世界大多以天地之名稱呼,正如我們已經提過的,聖經說神在日子被造之時造了它。
For He Himself is before the ages; but we speak of a thing as being 'from the age' from the point at which the age began — as, for instance, the world itself — and 'in the age' as we speak of those things which are born within the world. When therefore Scripture had said, 'All things were made by Him, and without Him was nothing made,' a little later it says, 'He was in this world, and the world was made by Him.' Of this work of God it is written in another place: 'Thou who madest the world out of formless matter.' This world is for the most part designated by the name of heaven and earth, as we have already noted, which Scripture says God made when the day was made.
37:393
de quibus uerbis iam, quantum uisum est, disputauimus, quemadmodum congruat conditioni mundi huius, et quod sex diebus consummatus est cum omnibus, quae in eo sunt, et quod tunc factus est, cum factus est dies, ut et illud congruat, quod creauit omnia simul Huius uniuersae dei creaturae multa non nouimus, siue quae in caelis sunt altius, quam ut noster sensus ea possit adtingere, siue quae in regionibus terrarum fortassis inhabitabilibus siue quae deorsum latent uel in profundo abyssi uel in occultis sinibus terrae. haec igitur antequam fierent, utique non erant. quomodo ergo deo nota erant, quae non erant? et rursus quomodo ea faceret, quae sibi nota non erant?
關於這些話語,我們已經按所以為當的,討論了它如何與這世界的境況相合——就是萬物連同其中一切在六日內完成,又是在日子被造之時而造的——好使這也相合,即祂同時創造了萬物。神這整個受造界中,有許多是我們所不知的:或是天上那些高過我們感官所能觸及之物,或是或許在地上不可居住之地的事物,或是隱藏於下的,無論在深淵之底,或在地的隱密幽處。這些事物在未存在之先,確實是不存在的。那麼,那些不存在之物,如何為神所知呢?又如何能造出那些祂自己所不知之物呢?
Concerning these words we have already, as far as seemed good, discussed how it accords with the condition of this world — both that it was completed in six days with all things that are in it, and that it was then made when the day was made — so that this too may agree, namely that He created all things together. Of this whole creation of God there is much that we do not know: whether the things that are in the heavens too high for our sense to reach, or those that lie perhaps in uninhabitable regions of the earth, or those hidden below, whether in the depth of the abyss or in the concealed recesses of the earth. These things, then, before they came to be, assuredly were not. How therefore were they known to God, which were not? And again, how could He make those things which were not known to Himself?
37:394
non enim quidquam fecit ignorans. nota ergo fecit, non facta cognouit. proinde, antequam fierent, et erant et non erant: erant in dei scientia, non erant in sua natura. ac per hoc factus est dies ille, cui utroque modo innotescerent, et in deo et in se ipsis, illa uelut matutina siue diurna cognitione, hac uero uelut uespertina. ipsi autem deo non audeo dicere alio modo innotuisse, cum ea fecisset, quam illo. quo ea nouerat ut faceret, apud quem non est commutatio nec momenti obumbratio. Non sane propter inferiorum scientiam nuntiis indiget, quasi per eos fiat scientior; sed illo simplici ac mirabili modo nouit omnia stabiliter atque incommutabiliter.
因為祂並非在無知中造物。所以祂是造成祂所知之物,而非在造成之後才認識。因此,在事物存在之先,它們既存在又不存在:它們存在於神的知識中,卻不存在於自身的本性中。藉此便造成了那日子,使萬物在兩種方式中都得以被認識,既在神裡面,也在自身裡面——前者彷彿藉著清晨或日間的認識,後者彷彿藉著傍晚的認識。但論到神自己,我不敢說當祂造成萬物之後,祂以任何別的方式認識它們,而不是以祂為要造它們而認識它們的那方式——在祂並沒有改變,也沒有轉動的影兒。祂也不需要使者來認識低微之物,彷彿藉著他們祂就變得更有知識;乃是以那單純而奇妙的方式,堅定不變地認識萬物。
For He made nothing in ignorance. Therefore He made things known, He did not come to know things once made. Accordingly, before they came to be, they both were and were not: they were in God's knowledge, they were not in their own nature. And by this means that day was made in which they should become known in both ways, both in God and in themselves — in the former as it were by a morning or daytime knowledge, in the latter as it were by an evening knowledge. But of God Himself I do not dare to say that they became known to Him in any other way, when He had made them, than in that way by which He knew them so as to make them — with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of a moment's turning. Nor indeed does He need messengers for knowledge of lower things, as if through them He became more knowing; but in that simple and wondrous manner He knows all things stably and unchangeably.
37:395
habet autem nuntios propter nos et propter ipsos, quia illo modo deo parere et adsistere. ut eum de inferioribus consulant eiusque supernis praeceptis et iussis obtemperent, bonum est eis in ordine propriae naturae atque substantiae. nuntii autem graece. angeli dicuntur: quo nomine generali uniuersa illa superna ciuitas nuncupatur, quem primum diem conditum existimamus. Nam nec illud eos latuit mysterium regni caelorum. quod oportuno tempore reuelatum est pro salute nostra, quo ex hac peregrinatione liberati eorum coetui coniungamur.
然而祂為我們的緣故、也為他們自己的緣故而有使者,因為以那方式順服神、侍立在祂面前——好使他們就低微之事求問於祂,並遵從祂屬天的訓誨與命令——在他們本性與本體的秩序中,於他們乃是美善的。「使者」在希臘文中稱為「天使」;以這通稱來稱呼那整個屬天之城,我們認為那就是首先被造的日子。因為天國那奧祕也未曾向他們隱藏,這奧祕在合宜的時候為我們的救恩顯明出來,使我們得從這客旅生涯中釋放,與他們的團契聯合。
Yet He has messengers for our sake and for their own sake, since to obey God and to stand before Him in that manner — that they may consult Him concerning lower things and comply with His heavenly precepts and commands — is good for them in the order of their proper nature and substance. Now 'messengers' in Greek are called 'angels'; by which general name that whole heavenly city is designated, which we reckon to be the first day created. For neither was that mystery of the kingdom of heaven hidden from them, which was revealed at the fitting time for our salvation, whereby, freed from this pilgrimage, we may be joined to their company.
37:396
neque enim hoc ignorarent, quandoquidem ipsum semen, quod oportuno tempore aduenit, per ipsos dispositum est in manu mediatoris, id est in eius potestate, qui dominus eorum est, et in forma dei et in forma serui. dicit item apostolus: mihi minimo omnium sanctorum data est gratia haec in gentibus adnuntiare inuestigabiles diuitias Christi et inluminare, quae sit dispositio sacramenti. quod fuit absconditum a saeculis in deo, qui uniuersa creauit. ut innotesceret principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per ecclesiam multiformis sapientia dei secundum propositum saeculorum quam fecit in Christo Iesu domino nostro.
因為他們對此也不會無知,既然那按合宜時候來到的種子,是藉著他們在中保手中安排的,就是在那位作他們之主者的權能中安排的,祂既有神的形像,又有奴僕的形像。同樣,使徒說:「這恩典賜給我這比眾聖徒中最小的還小的,叫我把基督那測不透的豐富傳給外邦人,又使眾人都明白這奧祕的安排是如何;這奧祕從諸世代以來,隱藏在創造萬物的神裡面,為要藉著教會使天上執政的、掌權的,現在得知神百般的智慧,這是照祂在我們主基督耶穌裡所立諸世代的旨意。」
For neither would they be ignorant of this, seeing that that very seed, which came at the fitting time, was ordained through them in the hand of the mediator, that is, in the power of Him who is their Lord, both in the form of God and in the form of a servant. Likewise the Apostle says: 'To me, the least of all saints, was this grace given, to announce among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to make plain what is the dispensation of the mystery which hath been hidden from the ages in God, who created all things: that unto the principalities and powers in the heavenly places might be made known through the Church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the purpose of the ages which He made in Christ Jesus our Lord.'
37:397
sic ergo fuit hoc absconditum a saeculis in deo, ut tamen innotesceret principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per ecclesiam multiformis sapientia dei, quia ibi primitus ecclesia, quo post resurrectionem et ista ecclesia congreganda est, ut simus aequales angelis dei. illis ergo a saeculis innotuit, quia omnis creatura non ante saecula, sed a saeculis. ab ipsa enim exorta sunt saecula et ipsa a saeculis, quoniam initium eius initium saeculorum est; unigenitus autem ante saecula, per quem facta sunt saecula. ideoque ex persona sapientiae, ante saecula, inquit. fundauit me, ut in ea faceret omnia, cui dictum est: omnia in sapientia fecisti. Quod non autem in deo tantum innotescit angelis.
如此,這事從諸世代以來隱藏在神裡面,卻仍是要藉著教會使天上執政的、掌權的得知神百般的智慧——因為那裡首先有教會,我們這教會在復活之後也要被聚集到那裡去,使我們與神的眾使者同等。所以,這事從諸世代以來向他們顯明了,因為一切受造之物都不是在諸世代之先,而是自諸世代而有。因為諸世代正是從受造界而起的,受造界自身也是自諸世代而有的,既然它的起頭就是諸世代的起頭;但獨生子是在諸世代之先,諸世代是藉祂而造的。因此,從智慧的位格而言,經上說「在諸世代之先」:「祂立了我」,好使祂在智慧裡造成萬物,正如經上論到智慧所說:「祢用智慧造成了萬物。」但那隱藏之事向眾天使顯明,不僅是在神裡面。
So then this was hidden from the ages in God, yet in such a way that nevertheless there should be made known to the principalities and powers in the heavenly places through the Church the manifold wisdom of God — because there the Church exists first, whither also, after the resurrection, this Church of ours is to be gathered, that we may be equal to the angels of God. To them, therefore, it was made known from the ages, because every creature is not before the ages but from the ages. For from creation itself the ages arose, and creation itself is from the ages, since its beginning is the beginning of the ages; but the Only-begotten is before the ages, through whom the ages were made. And therefore, from the person of Wisdom, it says 'before the ages': 'He founded me,' that in her He might make all things, of whom it is said, 'Thou hast made all things in wisdom.' But that which is hidden is made known to the angels not only in God.
37:398
quod absconditum est, uerum etiam hic eis adparet, cum efficitur atque propalatur, idem apostolus ita testis est: et sine dubio, inquit, magnum est pietatis sacramentum, quod manifestatum est in carne, iustificatum est in spiritu, adparuit angelis, praedicatum est in gentibus. creditum est in mundo, adsumtum est in gloria. et. nisi fallor, mirum est, si non omnia, quae dicitur deus tamquam ad praesens tempus cognoscere, ideo dicitur, quia cognosci facit, siue ab angelis siue ab hominibus. modus quippe iste locutionis, cum per efficientem id quod efficitur significatur.
那隱藏之事在此處也向他們顯現,就是當它被成就、被公開之時——關於這事,同一位使徒如此作見證,他說:「大哉,敬虔的奧祕,這是眾所公認的,就是神在肉身顯現,被聖靈稱義,被天使看見,被傳於外邦,被世人信服,被接在榮耀裡。」而且,若我沒有錯的話,凡神被說成彷彿就當前時刻而認識的一切事物,若都是因為祂使之被認識——無論是被天使或被人所認識——那也就不足為奇了。因為那種說法,即藉著那使某事發生者來指明那被成就之事,
That which is hidden appears to them here also, when it is brought to pass and made public — of this the same Apostle is thus a witness: 'And without controversy,' he says, 'great is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in the flesh, justified in the spirit, appeared to angels, was preached among the Gentiles, was believed on in the world, was received up in glory.' And, unless I am mistaken, it is no wonder if all the things which God is said to know as if with respect to present time are so said because He causes them to be known, whether by angels or by men. For that manner of speaking, whereby that which is effected is signified through the one effecting it,
37:399
creber est in scripturis sanctis, maxime cum de deo aliquid dicitur, quod ei ad proprietatem locutionis non conuenire praesidens mentibus nostris ipsa ueritas clamat. Iam nunc ergo discernamus opera dei. quae usque nunc operatur, ab illis operibus, a quibus in die septimo requieuit. sunt enim, qui arbitrentur tamtummodo mundum ipsum factum a deo, cetera iam fieri ab ipso mundo, sicut ille ordinauit et iussit, deum autem ipsum nihil operari. contra quos profertur illa sententia domini: pater meus usque modo operatur. et ne quisquam putaret apud se illum aliquid operari, non in hoc mundo, pater in me manens, inquit, facit opera sua;
這種說法在聖經中屢見不鮮,尤其是當論到神的某事,而那位主宰我們心思的真理自己宣告說,按嚴格的言語本義,那事並不適合於祂之時。所以我們現在就當分辨:神直到如今仍在作的工,與那些祂在第七日安息其上的工。因為有些人以為,唯有世界本身是神所造的,其餘的如今則是世界自身照祂所定所命而造的,神自己卻毫無所作。反駁這些人的,有主的那句話:「我父作事直到如今。」又恐怕有人以為祂是在自身之內、而非在這世界中作某事,祂便說:「住在我裡面的父作祂自己的事。」
is frequent in the holy Scriptures, especially when something is said of God which Truth itself, presiding over our minds, proclaims not to be fitting to Him in the strict propriety of speech. Now therefore let us distinguish the works of God which He works even until now from those works from which He rested on the seventh day. For there are some who suppose that only the world itself was made by God, and that the rest are now made by the world itself, as He ordained and commanded, but that God Himself works nothing. Against these is brought forth that saying of the Lord: 'My Father worketh hitherto.' And lest anyone should think that within Himself He works something, not in this world, He says, 'The Father abiding in me doeth His works.'
37:400
et sicut pater suscitat mortuos et uiuificat, sic et filius quos uult uiuificat. deinde quia non solum magna atque praecipua, uerum etiam ista terrena et extrema ipse operatur, ita dicit apostolus : stulte, tu quod seminas non uiuificatur, nisi moriatur; et quod seminas, non corpus quod futurum est seminas, sed nudum granum fere tritici aut alicuius ceterorum; deus autem illi dat corpus quomodo uoluerit et unicuique seminum proprium corpus. sic ergo credamus uel, si possumus, etiam intellegamus usque nunc operari deum, ut, si conditis ab eo rebus operatio eius subtrahatur, intercidant.
又「父怎樣叫死人起來,使他們活著,子也照樣隨自己的意思使人活著。」再者,因為祂所作的不僅是那偉大而首要之事,也包括這些地上而至微之事,使徒便如此說:「無知的人哪,你所種的,若不死就不能生;並且你所種的,不是那將來的形體,不過是子粒,即如麥子,或是別樣的穀;但神隨自己的意思給它一個形體,並叫各等子粒各有自己的形體。」所以我們當信,或者若能夠,甚至當明白:神作工直到如今,以致祂所立定的萬物,若祂的運作從中撤去,就必消亡。
And 'as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom He will.' Furthermore, because He works not only the great and chief things but also these earthly and lowest things, the Apostle thus speaks: 'Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die; and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some of the rest; but God giveth it a body as He hath willed, and to each of the seeds its own body.' So then let us believe, or, if we can, even understand, that God works until now, so that, if His operation were withdrawn from the things He founded, they would fall away.
37:401
Sed plane, si aliquam creaturam sic eum nunc instituere putauerimus, ut genus eius primae illi suae conditioni non inseruerit, aperte contradicimus dicenti scripturae, quod consummauerit omnia opera sua in die sexto. secundum illa enim genera rerum, quae primo condidit, noua eum multa facere, quae tunc non fecit, manifestum est. nouum autem genus instituere credi recte non potest, quoniam tunc omnia consummauit.
但顯然,我們若以為祂如今如此設立某受造之物,以致其種類並未被納入祂那起初的創造中,那我們就公然抵觸了那說祂在第六日完成了祂一切工作的聖經。因為按照祂起初所立定的那些事物的種類,顯然祂造了許多祂那時未造的新事物。但說祂設立了一個新的種類,卻不可正當地相信,既然祂那時已完成了萬物。
But plainly, if we should suppose that He now so establishes some creature that its kind was not inserted into that first creation of His, we openly contradict Scripture which says that He completed all His works on the sixth day. For according to those kinds of things which He first founded, it is manifest that He makes many new things which He did not make then. But that He institutes a new kind cannot rightly be believed, since He then completed all things.
37:402
mouet itaque occulta potentia uniuersam creaturam suam eoque motu illa uersata, dum angeli iussa perficiunt, dum circumeunt sidera, dum alternant uenti, dum abyssus aquarum lapsibus et diuersis etiam per aerem conglobationibus agitatur, dum uireta pullulant suaque semina euoluunt, dum animalia gignuntur uarioque adpetitu proprias uitas agunt, dum iniqui iustos exercere permittuntur, explicat saecula, quae illi, cum primum condita est. tamquam plicita indiderat: quae tamen in suos cursus non explicarentur, si ea ille, qui condidit, prouido motu administrare cessaret. Admoneri autem nos oportet his, quae in tempore formantur atque nascuntur, quomodo ista considerare debeamus.
所以祂以隱密的能力運轉祂整個受造界,藉那運轉使之翻轉——當眾天使成就祂的命令時,當眾星巡行時,當諸風交替時,當眾水的深淵因其下瀉之流、甚至因在空中各樣的凝聚而被攪動時,當青草萌芽並展開其種子時,當眾動物被生出、以各樣的欲求度其固有的生命時,當不義之人被許可磨煉義人時——祂展開了諸世代,這些世代祂在受造界起初被立定時,彷彿已摺疊起來種植於其中;然而這些世代若不由那立定它們者以其先見的運轉來治理,就不會展開進入它們自己的軌程。但我們理當藉著這些在時間中被塑成、被生出之物,受到教導,好知道我們當如何思量這些事。
Therefore by a hidden power He moves His whole creation, and by that motion, as it is turned about — while the angels accomplish His commands, while the stars go their rounds, while the winds alternate, while the abyss of waters is agitated by its downward flowings and even by various massings through the air, while the green things sprout and unfold their seeds, while the animals are begotten and pursue their proper lives by varied appetite, while the wicked are permitted to try the righteous — He unfolds the ages, which He had, as it were, folded and implanted in creation when it was first founded; which ages, however, would not be unfolded into their own courses, if He who founded them should cease to administer them by His provident motion. But we ought to be admonished by these things which are formed and born in time, how we ought to consider these matters.
37:403
non enim frustra scriptum est de sapientia, quod amatoribus suis ostendit se in uiis hilariter et in omni prouidentia occurrit illis. nec omnino audiendi sunt, qui putauerunt sublimes quidem mundi partes, id est a confinio corpulentioris aeris huius et supra, diuina prouidentia gubernari, hanc autem imam partem terrenam et humidam aerisque huius uicinioris, qui terrarum et aquarum exhalationibus humescit, in quo uenti nubesque consurgunt. casibus potius et fortuitis motibus agitari. contra hos enim loquitur psalmus, qui cum explicasset laudem caelestium se etiam ad ista inferiora conuertit dicens: laudate dominum de terra, dracones et omnes abyssi: ignis, grando, nix. glacies.
因為經上論到智慧不是徒然寫著說:「她在道路上歡然向愛她的人顯現,並在一切安排中迎見他們。」那些人也全然不可聽從,他們以為世界那崇高的部分——就是從這較稠密之空氣的邊界以上——固然是由神的護理所治理,而這最低的、屬地而潮濕的部分,以及這較近的、因陸地與水氣的蒸發而變濕、其中興起風與雲的空氣,卻反倒是被偶然與碰巧的運動所攪動。因為反駁這些人的,有那篇詩篇,它在陳述了對天上之物的頌讚後,也轉向這些較低之物,說:「所有在地上的,大魚和一切深洋,火與冰雹,雪和霧氣,都當讚美耶和華。」
For it is not in vain written of Wisdom that 'she showeth herself cheerfully to them that love her in the ways, and meeteth them in all providence.' Nor are those at all to be heeded who have thought that the sublime parts of the world indeed — that is, from the border of this denser air and above — are governed by divine providence, but that this lowest earthly and moist part, and of this nearer air which grows humid from the exhalations of lands and waters, in which the winds and clouds arise, is rather agitated by chances and fortuitous motions. For against these speaks the Psalm which, when it had set forth the praise of heavenly things, turns itself also to these lower things, saying: 'Praise the Lord from the earth, ye dragons and all deeps: fire, hail, snow, ice.'
37:404
spiritus tempestatis, quae faciunt uerbum eius. nihil enim tam uidetur casibus uolui quam omnes istae procellosae ac turbulentae qualitates, quibus caeli huius inferioris, quod non inmerito etiam terrae nomine deputatum est, facies uariatur et uertitur. sed cum addidit: quae faciunt uerbum eius, satis ostendit earum quoque rerum ordinem diuino subditum imperio latere nos potius quam uniuersitatis deesse naturae. quid autem? ore suo saluator, cum dicit unum passerem non cadere in terram sine dei uoluntate, et quod fenum agri post paululum mittendum in clibanum ipse tamen uestiat.
「成就祂命令的暴風。」因為沒有什麼看似比這一切狂暴騷亂的性質更被偶然所拋擲的了,這較低之天的面貌——它不無理由地也被算在地的名下——正因這些性質而變化更改。但當它加上「成就祂命令的」時,就充分顯明:這些事物的秩序既服在神的命令之下,乃是向我們隱藏,而非在宇宙的本性中欠缺。那又如何呢?當救主親口說,若不是出於神的旨意,一隻麻雀也不掉在地上,並說那不久要被丟在爐裡的田間野草,祂尚且給它披戴,
'stormy wind, which fulfil His word.' For nothing seems to be tossed about so much by chances as all those tempestuous and turbulent qualities by which the face of this lower heaven — which not without reason is also reckoned by the name of earth — is varied and changed. But when it added, 'which fulfil His word,' it sufficiently showed that the order of these things too, being subject to the divine command, is rather hidden from us than lacking to the nature of the universe. And what then? When the Saviour with His own mouth says that not one sparrow falls to the earth without God's will, and that the grass of the field, which after a little while is to be cast into the oven, He Himself nevertheless clothes,
37:405
nonne confirmat non solum totam istam mundi partem rebus mortalibus et corruptibilibus deputatam, uerum etiam uilissimas eius abiectissimasque particulas diuina prouidentia regi?
祂豈不是證實了:不僅這整個被指派給必死而朽壞之物的世界部分,甚至其中最卑賤、最被丟棄的微小顆粒,都是由神的護理所治理的嗎?
does He not confirm that not only this whole part of the world assigned to mortal and corruptible things, but even its most worthless and abject little particles, are ruled by divine providence?
37:406
Et certe isti, qui hoc negant nec sanctis eloquiis tantae auctoritatis adquiescunt, si in hac mundi parte, quam putant fortuitis motibus perturbari potius quam sapientia diuinae summitatis regi et, ut hoc quasi probent, gemino abutuntur argumento, uel quod supra commemoraui de inconstantia tempestatum uel de felicitatibus atque infelicitatibus hominum, quod non pro uitae meritis accidunt, uiderent tantum ordinem, quantus in membris carnis cuiuslibet animantis adparet, non dico medicis, qui haec propter artis suae necessitatem diligenter patefacta et dinumerata rimati sunt, sed cuiuis mediocris cordis et considerationis homini, nonne clamarent ne puncto quidem temporis deum, a quo est omnis mensurarum modus, omnis parilitas numerorum, omnis ordo ponderum, ab eius gubernatione cessare?
而那些否認此事、又不肯順從如此大權威的聖言的人,的確——他們以為世界的這一部分是被碰巧的運動所擾亂,而非被神那崇高的智慧所治理,並且為了彷彿證明此事,他們濫用一個雙重的論據,或是我上面所提關於風暴無常的論據,或是關於人的禍福並不按其生命功過而臨到的論據——他們若只要看見那顯於任何活物血肉肢體中何等大的秩序,我不是說對那些為其技藝之需要而細心探究這些已被揭示、被列舉之事的醫生而言,而是對任何具有中等悟性與思慮的人而言,他們豈不要呼喊說:神——一切度量的準則、一切數目的均衡、一切重量的秩序都出於祂——連片刻也不從祂的治理中停歇嗎?
And surely those who deny this and do not acquiesce in the holy oracles of so great authority — if in this part of the world, which they think to be disturbed by fortuitous motions rather than ruled by the wisdom of the divine sublimity, and, to prove this as it were, they misuse a twofold argument, either that which I mentioned above concerning the inconstancy of storms, or that concerning the good and ill fortunes of men, which do not happen according to the merits of their life — if they were to see only such order as appears in the members of the flesh of any living creature whatever, I do not say to physicians, who for the necessity of their art have carefully investigated these things that have been laid open and enumerated, but to any man of even moderate understanding and reflection, would they not cry out that not for a single point of time does God — from whom is every measure of measures, every equality of numbers, every order of weights — cease from His governance?
37:407
quid ergo absurdius, quid insulsius sentiri potest quam eam totam esse uacuam nutu et regimine prouidentiae, cuius extrema et exigua uideas tanta dispositione formari, ut aliquanto adtentius cogitata ineffabilem incutiant admirationis horrorem? et cum animae natura naturae corporis antecellat, quid est dementius quam putare nullum esse diuinae prouidentiae iudicium de moribus hominum, cum in eorum carne tanta eius sollertiae clareant et demonstrentur indicia? sed quia haec minima in promtu sunt sensibus nostris et ea facile uestigamus, elucet in eis ordo rerum; at illa, quorum ordinem uidere non possumus, inordinata arbitrantur. qui esse non putant.
那麼還有什麼比這更荒謬、更無味的呢,就是說那整體全然沒有護理的旨意與治理,而你卻見其末端與至微的部分被以如此的安排所塑成,以致若稍加專注地思量,便激起一種難以言喻的驚歎之震顫?而既然靈魂的本性超越身體的本性,還有什麼比這更瘋狂的呢,就是以為神的護理對人的品行毫無審斷,而在他們的血肉中卻有祂技巧如此多的憑據閃耀顯明?但因這些至微之事就在我們感官眼前,我們也容易追尋,事物的秩序便在其中顯明;至於那些我們無法看見其秩序的事物,人便斷定為無序——這些人不以為有任何事物存在,
What therefore can be conceived more absurd, more insipid, than that that whole should be empty of the nod and governance of providence, whose extremities and least parts you may see formed with such arrangement that, if pondered somewhat more attentively, they strike an unspeakable shudder of admiration? And since the nature of the soul excels the nature of the body, what is more mad than to think there is no judgment of divine providence concerning the morals of men, when in their flesh such tokens of its skill shine forth and are demonstrated? But because these least things are ready to hand for our senses and we easily trace them out, the order of things shines forth in them; whereas those things whose order we cannot see, men judge to be disordered — men who do not think that anything exists,
37:408
nisi quod uidere possunt, aut, si putant, tale aliquid putant, quale uidere consueuerunt. Nos autem, quorum gressus, ne in illam peruersitatem incidamus, eadem diuina prouidentia per sanctam scripturam regit, ex ipsis quoque operibus dei eodem adiuuante indagare conemur, ubi haec simul creauerit, cum a consummatis suis operibus requieuit, quorum species per ordinem temporum usque nunc operatur. consideremus ergo cuiuslibet arboris pulchritudinem in robore, ramis. frondibus, pomis: haec species non utique repente tanta ac talis exorta est. sed quo etiam ordine nouimus. surrexit enim a radice. quam terrae primum germen infixit, atque inde omnia illa formata et distincta creuerunt.
除非是他們所能看見的;或者,若他們果真以為有,也不過以為是某種如他們慣常所見之物。但讓我們——那同一位神的護理藉聖經治理我們的腳步,免得我們陷入那悖謬——就從神的工作本身,靠著同一位的幫助,努力探究:祂在何處同時創造了這些事物,就是當祂從祂完成的工作中安息,而其外貌祂如今仍藉時間的次序運作之時。所以讓我們思量任何一棵樹在其樹幹、枝條、葉子、果實上的美麗:這外貌斷不是這般巨大、這般模樣一下子突然生出的,乃是也照著我們所知的次序而成。因為它從根而長起,是地首先種下為一嫩芽,從此那一切被塑成、被分別之物纔生長起來。
except what they can see, or, if they do think so, they think it to be some such thing as they have been accustomed to see. But let us, whose steps that same divine providence governs through holy Scripture lest we fall into that perversity, from the very works of God, with the same One helping, endeavour to search out where He created these things together, when He rested from His completed works, the appearance of which He works even until now through the order of times. Let us therefore consider the beauty of any tree whatever in its trunk, branches, foliage, fruits: this appearance did not by any means arise so great and such all at once, but by that order too which we know. For it rose up from the root, which the earth first fixed as a sprout, and from thence all those things, formed and distinguished, grew.
37:409
porro illud germen ex semine: in semine ergo illa omnia primitus fuerunt non mole corporeae magnitudinis, sed ui potentiaque causali. nam illa magnitudo copia terrae humorisque congesta est. sed illa in exiguo grano mirabilior praestantiorque uis est, qua ualuit adiacens humor conmixtus terrae tamquam materies uerti in ligni illius qualitatem, in ramorum diffusionem, in foliorum uiriditatem ac figuram; in fructuum formas et opulentiam omniumque ordinatissimam distinctionem. quid enim ex arbore illa surgit aut pendet. quod non ex quodam occulto thesauro seminis illius extractum atque depromtum est? at illud semen ei arbore licet non illa sed altera, atque illa rursus ex altero semine;
再者,那嫩芽是出於種子:所以那一切事物起初都在種子中,不是以形體大小之量,而是以因果的力量與能力。因為那大小之量是從土與水的充足堆積起來的;但在那微小的顆粒中,卻有一種更奇妙、更卓越的能力,藉此那與土混合的鄰近水分得以有力量,彷彿作為質料,被轉化為那木的性質,成為枝條的伸展,成為葉子的青綠與形狀,成為果實的形態與豐盛,並成為這一切最有秩序的分別。因為從那樹上長起或垂掛之物,有哪一樣不是從那種子某個隱密的寶庫中被取出、被引出的呢?但那種子是出於一棵樹——雖不是那棵,而是另一棵;那棵樹又是出於另一粒種子;
Further, that sprout was from the seed: in the seed therefore all those things first existed, not in the mass of bodily magnitude, but in causal force and power. For that magnitude was heaped up from the abundance of earth and moisture; but in the tiny grain there is a more marvellous and excellent power, whereby the adjacent moisture mingled with earth had strength, as it were as matter, to be turned into the quality of that wood, into the spreading of branches, into the greenness and shape of leaves, into the forms and abundance of fruits, and into the most orderly distinction of all. For what rises or hangs from that tree, which was not drawn out and brought forth from a certain hidden treasury of that seed? But that seed is from a tree — though not that one, but another; and that again from another seed;
37:410
aliquando autem et arbor ex arbore, cum surculus demitur atque plantatur. ergo et semen ex arbore et arbor ex semine et arbor ex arbore. semen autem ex semine nullo modo, nisi arbor interueniat prius; arbor uero ex arbore, etiamsi semen non interueniat. alternis igitur successionibus alterum ex altero, sed utrumque ex terra nec ex ipsis terra; prior igitur eorum parens terra. sic et animalia: potest incertum esse utrum ex ipsis semina, an ipsa ex seminibus; quodlibet tamen horum prius, ex terra certissimum est.
但有時樹也出於樹,就是當枝條被取下栽種之時。所以,種子既出於樹,樹也出於種子,樹又出於樹;但種子絕不出於種子,除非樹先介入其間;然而樹卻出於樹,即使種子不介入其間。因此藉著交替的相承,這一個出於那一個,但兩者都出於地,地卻不出於它們;那麼,它們較先的親本乃是地。動物也是如此:究竟是種子出於動物,或動物出於種子,這可以是不確定的;然而無論這兩者中哪一個較先,它出於地卻是最確定的。
but sometimes a tree also comes from a tree, when a shoot is taken off and planted. Therefore both a seed is from a tree, and a tree from a seed, and a tree from a tree; but a seed from a seed in no way, unless a tree intervene first; a tree, however, from a tree, even if a seed do not intervene. By alternate successions, therefore, the one comes from the other, but each from the earth, and the earth not from these; the prior parent of them, then, is the earth. So too with animals: it can be uncertain whether the seeds are from the animals or the animals from the seeds; yet whichever of these be prior, that it is from the earth is most certain.
37:411
Sicut autem in ipso grano inuisibiliter erant omnia simul, quae per tempora in arborem surgerent, ita ipse mundus cogitandus est, cum deus simul omnia creauit, habuisse simul omnia, quae in illo cum illo facta sunt, quando factus est dies, non solum caelum cum sole et luna et sideribus, quorum species manet motu rotabili, et terram et abyssos, quae uelut inconstantes motus patiuntur atque inferius adiuncta partem alteram mundo conferunt, sed etiam illa, quae aqua et terra produxit potentialiter atque causaliter, priusquam per tem- . porum moras ita exorerentur, quomodo nobis iam nota sunt in eis operibus, quae deus usque nunc operatur.
但正如在那顆粒本身之中,那一切要在時間中長成一棵樹之物,都是不可見地、同時地存在著,這世界本身也當如此思量:即當神同時創造萬物之時,它同時擁有那一切在日子被造之時與它一同、在其中被造之物——不僅有天連同日、月、眾星,其外貌隨旋轉的運動而長存,還有地與眾深淵,這些彷彿承受著無常的運動、聯於下方而向世界貢獻另一部分,也有那些水與地以潛能與因果所產出之物,就是在它們藉時間的延遲、按我們如今已在神直到如今所作的工中所認識的那樣生出之先,已然如此。
But just as in the grain itself there were invisibly and all together all the things which through time should rise up into a tree, so must the world itself be thought of: that when God created all things together, it had together all the things which were made in it along with it, when the day was made — not only heaven with sun and moon and stars, whose appearance abides with a rotary motion, and the earth and the abysses, which suffer as it were inconstant motions and, being joined below, contribute the other part to the world, but also those things which water and earth produced potentially and causally, before through the delays of times they thus arose in the manner in which they are already known to us in those works which God works even until now.
37:412
Quae cum ita sint, hic est liber creaturae caeli et terrae, cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri. antequam exortum est. non sic, quomodo facit opere, quo nunc usque operatur per pluuiam et hominum agriculturamad hoc enim adiunctum est: non enim pluerat deus super terram nec erat homo qui operaretur terramsed illo modo, quo creauit omnia simul senarioque dierum numero consummauit. cum diem, quem fecit, eis, quae fecit, sexies praesentauit non alternante spatio temporaliter, sed ordinata cognitione causaliter. a quibus operibus in die septimo requieuit.
既是這樣,這就是天地受造的書卷:當日子被造之時,神造了天和地,並田間各樣的青蔬在其未生在地上以先,並田間各樣的菜蔬在其未長起以先——不是像祂如今仍藉雨水與人的耕作所行之工那樣(因為經上加上:「因為那時神還沒有降雨在地上,也沒有人耕地」),而是以那祂同時創造萬物、並以六這日子之數完成萬物的方式,就是當祂把祂所造的日子六次呈現於祂所造之物時,不是按時間上交替的間隔,而是按有秩序的因果認識。祂就在第七日從這些工作中安息了。
Since these things are so, this is the book of the creation of heaven and earth: when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up — not in such wise as He does by the work whereby He works even now through rain and the husbandry of men (for to this is added: 'for God had not rained upon the earth, neither was there a man to till the earth'), but in that manner in which He created all things together and completed them in the sixfold number of days, when He presented the day, which He made, six times to those things which He made, not by an alternating interval temporally, but by an ordered knowledge causally. From which works He rested on the seventh day.
37:413
etiam suam requiem eiusdem diei notitiae gaudioque praebere dignatus . et ideo non eum in quolibet opere suo , sed in sua requie benedixit et sanctificauit. unde nullam ulterius creaturam instituens, sed ea. quae omnia simul fecit, administratorio actu gubernans et regens sine cessatione operatur, simul et requiescens et operans, sicut iam ista tractata sunt. quorum operum eius, quae nunc usque operatur, per uolumina temporum explicandorum uelut exordium narrandi sumens ait scriptura: fons autem ascendebat de terra et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae. de quo fonte quia diximus, quod dicendum putauimus, ea quae sequuntur ab alio consideremus exordio.
祂也俯就將祂自己的安息,供這同一日子的認識與喜樂之用。所以祂不是在祂任何工作中,而是在祂的安息中賜福並成聖。因此,祂不再設立任何受造之物,卻以治理之舉統管並統治祂同時所造的那些事物,祂不停止地作工,同時既安息又作工,正如這些事已被論述過的。論到祂直到如今仍在作的這些工,聖經彷彿取其對那要展開之時間卷冊敘述的開端,說:「但有霧氣從地上騰,滋潤遍地。」論到這霧氣,既然我們已說了以為當說的話,就讓我們從另一個開端來思量所隨之而來的事。
He deigned also to offer His own rest to the knowledge and joy of that same day. And therefore He blessed and sanctified Him not in any work of His, but in His rest. Whence, instituting no further creature, but governing and ruling by an administrative act those things which He made all together, He works without ceasing, at once both resting and working, as these matters have already been treated. Of which works of His, which He works even until now, Scripture, taking as it were the beginning of its narration of the volumes of times to be unfolded, says: 'But a fountain went up from the earth and watered all the face of the earth.' Concerning which fountain, since we have said what we thought ought to be said, let us consider the things that follow from another starting-point.
37:414
Et finxit deus hominem puluerem de terra et insufflauit in faciem eius flatum uitae. et factus est homo in animam uiuentem. hic primo uidendum est. utrum ista recapitulatio sit, ut nunc dicatur, quomodo factus sit homo, quem sexto illo die factum legimus.
「神用地上的塵土造成人,將生命的氣息吹在他臉上;人就成了有生命的活物。」這裡首先當察看:這是否是一個重述,以致現在纔講明人是如何被造的,就是我們讀到在那第六日被造的人;
'And God formed man of the dust of the earth, and breathed into his face the breath of life; and man became a living soul.' Here first it must be seen whether this is a recapitulation, so that it is now told how man was made, whom we read to have been made on that sixth day;
37:415
an uero tunc quidem, cum fecit omnia simul, in his etiam hominem latenter fecit, sicut fenum terrae antequam esset exortum, ut eo modo et ipse, cum iam esset in secreto quodam naturae aliter factus, sicut illa, quae simul creauit, cum factus esset dies, accessu temporis etiam isto modo fieret, quo in hac perspicua forma uitam gerit, uel male uel bene, sicut fenum, quod factum est, antequam exoreretur super terram, accedente iam tempore et fontis illius inrigatione exortum est. ut esset super terram. Prius ergo secundum recapitulationem id conemur accipere. fortassis quippe ita homo factus sit in die sexto, sicut dies ipse primitus factus est, sicut firmamentum. sicut terra et mare.
抑或實在是那時,當祂同時造萬物之時,祂也在這些之中隱密地造了人,如同田間的野草在其未長起以先,好使他也以這方式——既已在本性某種隱密中以別樣被造,如同祂在日子被造之時同時所創造之物——在時間臨到時,也以這方式被造,就是他在這顯明的形態中度其生命、或惡或善的方式,正如那在其未長於地上以先便已被造的野草,如今時候臨到、藉那霧氣的滋潤便長起,以致生於地上。所以,我們先試按重述來理解。因為人或許是在第六日這般被造,如同日子本身起初被造那樣,如同穹蒼,如同地與海。
or whether indeed at that time, when He made all things together, He made man too latently among these, like the herb of the earth before it had sprung up, so that in that manner he also — being already made otherwise in a certain secret of nature, like those things which He created together when the day was made — should, at the coming of time, be made also in this manner in which in this manifest form he leads his life, whether ill or well, just as the herb, which was made before it sprang up above the earth, at the now coming of time and by the watering of that fountain sprang up so as to be upon the earth. First, then, let us try to take it according to recapitulation. For perhaps man was so made on the sixth day, as the day itself was first made, as the firmament, as the earth and sea.
37:416
neque enim haec dicenda sunt ante in quibusdam primordiis iam facta latuisse ac deinde in hanc faciem, qua mundus exstructus est. accessu temporis tamquam exorta claruisse, sed ab exordio saeculi, cum factus est dies, conditum mundum, in cuius elementis simul sunt condita, quae post accessu temporis orerentur. uel frutecta uel animalia quaeque secundum suum genus. nam nec ipsa sidera credendum est in elementis mundi primitus facta atque recondita accessu postea temporis extitisse atque in has enituisse formas, quae caelitus fulgent, sed illo senario perfectionis numero creata simul omnia, cum factus est dies.
因為也不可說這些事物先前已在某些原初中被造而潛藏,然後在時間臨到時,彷彿長起而顯耀進入世界得以建成的這形態;乃是從世代的開端,當日子被造之時,世界就被立定了,在它的諸元素中同時被立定的,有那些後來在時間臨到時要生起之物——無論是灌木或動物,各從其類。因為也不可相信眾星本身是先被造、被藏在世界的諸元素中,後來在時間臨到時纔存在、纔顯耀進入這從天閃爍的形態;乃是在那六這完全之數中,萬物同時被造,就在日子被造之時。
For neither must it be said that these lay already made in certain primordia before, and then, at the coming of time, shone forth as it were sprung up into this form in which the world was built up; but from the beginning of the age, when the day was made, the world was founded, in whose elements were founded together those things which afterward, at the coming of time, should arise — whether shrubs or animals, each according to its kind. For neither must it be believed that the stars themselves were first made and stored away in the elements of the world, and afterward, at the coming of time, came to exist and shone forth into these forms which gleam from heaven; but that in that sixfold number of perfection all things were created together, when the day was made.
37:417
utrum ergo sic et homo ista iam specie, qua in sua natura uiuit et agit siue bonum siue malum? an et ipse in occulto sicut fenum agri, antequam exortum est. ut hoc ei post esset accessu temporis exoriri, quod de puluere factus est? Accipiamus ergo eum sexto ipso die in hac perspicua uisibilique forma de limo fictum, sed tunc non commemoratum, quod nunc recapitulando insinuatur, et uideamus, utrum nobiscum ipsa scriptura concordet. sic certe scriptum est, cum adhuc diei sexti opera narrarentur: et dixit deus: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram;
那麼,人是否也已這般被造於他在自己本性中生活行事、或善或惡的那形態中呢?抑或他也如田間的野草在其未長起以先般隱密地被造,好使這事——即他是用塵土造的——後來在時間臨到時纔為他而生起?那麼讓我們如此理解:他在那同一第六日就已以這顯明可見的形態用泥被塑成,只是那時未提及,如今纔以重述的方式暗示出來;讓我們察看聖經自身是否與我們相合。當第六日的工作還在敘述時,經上確是這樣寫著:「神說:我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人。」
Whether, then, was man too made thus already in that appearance in which he lives and acts in his own nature, whether good or evil? Or was he too made in secret like the herb of the field before it had sprung up, so that this should afterward, at the coming of time, arise for him, namely that he was made of dust? Let us take it, then, that on that same sixth day he was fashioned of clay in this manifest and visible form, but that it was not then mentioned, which is now insinuated by way of recapitulation; and let us see whether Scripture itself agrees with us. Certainly it is thus written, while the works of the sixth day were still being narrated: 'And God said: Let us make man to our image and likeness;'
37:418
et habeat potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram. et fecit deus hominem, ad imaginem dei fecit eum: masculum et feminam fecit eos. et benedixit eos deus dicens : crescite et multiplicamini et inplete terram et dominamini eius et habete potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium reptilium repentium super terram. iam ergo de limo formatus erat et illi iam soporato mulier ex latere facta erat. sed hoc commemoratum non erat, quod nunc recapitulando commemoratum est. neque enim sexto die factus est masculus et accessu temporis postea facta femina;
「叫他管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、一切牲畜、全地,和地上所有爬行的爬物。神就造了人,照著神的形像造了他:造男造女。神就賜福給他們,說:要生養眾多,遍滿地面,治理這地,管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、一切牲畜、全地,和地上爬行的一切爬物。」如此,他既已用泥被塑成,且他既已被使沉睡,女人便從他的肋旁被造成了。但這事那時未被提及,如今纔以重述的方式提及。因為並非在第六日造了男,而女在時間臨到時纔於後來被造;
'and let him have power over the fish of the sea, and the fowl of the heaven, and all cattle, and all the earth, and all creeping things that creep upon the earth. And God made man; to the image of God He made him: male and female He made them. And God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply and fill the earth, and have dominion over it, and have power over the fish of the sea, and the fowl of the heaven, and all cattle, and all the earth, and all reptiles that creep upon the earth.' Already, then, he had been formed of clay, and, he being now put to sleep, the woman had been made from his side. But this had not been mentioned, which is now mentioned by way of recapitulation. For man was not made male on the sixth day, and the female afterward made at the coming of time;
37:419
sed fecit eum, inquit; masculum et feminam fecit eos et benedixit eos. quomodo ergo iam homine in paradiso constituto mulier ei facta est? an et hoc praetermissum scriptura recoluit? nam sexto illo die etiam paradisus plantatus. est et ibi homo conlocatus et soporatus est, ut Eua formaretur; et ea formata euigilauit eique nomen inposuit. sed haec nisi per temporales moras fieri non possent. non itaque ita facta sunt, sicut creata sunt omnia simul. Quantamlibet enim homo cogitet facilitatem, qua deus etiam haec simul cum ceteris fecit, uerba certe hominis nouimus nisi per temporales morulas emitti uoce non posse.
乃是說「祂造了他」;「造男造女,並賜福給他們。」那麼,當人已被安置在樂園中時,女人是如何為他而造的呢?這事是否也被略過,而聖經纔追述的呢?因為在那第六日,樂園也被栽植,人被安置其中並被使沉睡,好使夏娃得以被造成;她既被造成,他便醒了,並給她起了名。但這些事非藉時間上的延遲便不能成就。因此它們並非以萬物同時被創造的那同樣方式而造。因為無論人設想神以何等的容易,把這些也與其餘之物一同造成,我們確知人的言語非藉些微時間上的延遲便不能藉聲音發出。
but 'He made him,' it says; 'male and female He made them, and blessed them.' How, then, was the woman made for him when man was already established in paradise? Was this too passed over which Scripture recalled? For on that sixth day paradise too was planted, and man placed there and put to sleep, that Eve might be formed; and she, being formed, he awoke and imposed a name upon her. But these things could not come to pass except through temporal delays. They were not therefore made in the same way as all things were created together. For however great a facility a man may conceive, by which God made even these together with the rest, we certainly know that the words of a man cannot be uttered by the voice except through little temporal delays.
37:420
cum ergo uerba hominis audimus, uel cum animantibus uel cum mulieri nomen inposuit uel cum secutus etiam dixit: propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem et coniungetur uxori suae; et erunt duo in carne una. quibuslibet syllabis ista sonuerint, nec duae quaecumque in his uerbis syllabae simul sonare potuerunt, quanto minus haec omnia cum his, quae simul creata sunt, simul fieri! ac per hoc aut et illa omnia non simul ab ipso summo exordio saeculorum, sed per moras atque interualla temporum facta sunt diesque ille non spiritali sed corporali substantia primum conditus uel circuitu lucis nescio quomodo uel emissione et contractione mane ac uesperam faciebat; aut.
所以當我們聽見人的言語——無論是他給動物或給女人起名之時,或當他接著甚至說:「因此人要離開父母,與妻子聯合,二人成為一體」之時——這些話不論以何等音節發出,即使這些話中任何兩個音節也不能同時發聲;那麼這一切事又如何能與那些同時被造之物一同同時成就呢!藉此,或者那一切事物也並非從諸世代那至高的開端就同時被造,而是藉時間的延遲與間隔而造的,並且那日子起初不是以屬靈而是以屬體的本質被立定,藉著某種光的環繞(我不知如何)或藉光的發出與收縮,造成早晨與傍晚;抑或,
When therefore we hear the words of a man — whether when he imposed a name upon the animals or upon the woman, or when, following on, he even said, 'For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and shall be joined to his wife, and they two shall be in one flesh' — in whatever syllables these sounded, not even any two syllables in these words could sound together; how much less could all these things be done together with those things which were created together! And by this means, either all those things too were made not together from that very highest beginning of the ages, but through the delays and intervals of times, and that day, founded first not in a spiritual but in a bodily substance, made morning and evening either by some circuit of light, I know not how, or by the emission and contraction of light; or,
37:421
si consideratis omnibus, quae superioribus sermonibus pertractata sunt, probabilis ratio persuasit illum diem spiritalem sublimiter ac primitus conditum lucem quandam sapientem uocatum esse diem, cuius praesentia per ordinatam cognitionem conditioni rerum in numero senario praeberetur, atque huic sententiae scripturae uerba congruere, quod ait postea: cum factus dies est, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum agri, antequam exoreretur, adtestari etiam, quod alibi scriptum est: qui uiuit in aeternum, creauit omnia simul: non est dubium hoc, quod homo de limo terrae fictus est eique formata uxor ex latere.
若在思量了前面各篇論述中所討論的一切事之後,一種可信的推理已使人確信:那日子既崇高地、起初地作為屬靈的被立定,被稱為某種有智慧的光,其臨在藉一種有秩序的認識、以六這數供於萬物的受造,並且聖經的話語與此看法相合,因它後來說:「當日子被造之時,神造了天和地,並田間各樣的青蔬在其未生在地上以先,並田間各樣的菜蔬在其未長起以先」,並且別處所寫的「那永活者同時創造了萬物」也作為佐證——那麼毫無疑問,這事,即人是用地上的塵土被塑成、且有一妻子從他肋旁為他被造成,
if, when all things have been considered which have been discussed in the preceding discourses, a probable reasoning has persuaded that that day, sublimely and first founded as spiritual, was called a certain wise light, whose presence was afforded through an ordered knowledge to the creation of things in the sixfold number, and that the words of Scripture accord with this opinion, in that it says afterward, 'When the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and every herb of the field before it sprang up,' and that there is attestation also to what is written elsewhere, 'He that liveth for ever created all things together' — then there is no doubt that this, that man was fashioned of the dust of the earth and a wife formed for him from his side,
37:422
iam non ad conditionem, qua simul omnia facta sint, pertinere, quibus perfectis requieuit deus, sed ad eam operationem, quae fit iam per uolumina saeculorum, qua usque nunc operatur. Huc accedit, quod ipsa etiam uerba, quibus narratur, quomodo deus paradisum plantauerit in eoque hominem, quem fecerat, conlocarit ad eumque adduxerit animalia, quibus nomina inponeret, in quibus cum adiutorium simile illi non fuisset inuentum. tunc ei mulierem costa eius detracta formauerit, satis nos admonent haec non ad illam operationem dei pertinere, unde requieuit in die septimo, sed ad istam potius, qua per temporum cursus usque nunc operatur. cum enim paradisus plantaretur, ita narrat:
就不再屬於那萬物同時被造的創造,即神所完成、並從中安息的創造,而是屬於那如今藉諸世代的卷冊而進行、祂直到如今仍藉以作工的運作。此外還有一點,就是那些話語本身,即敘述神如何栽植樂園、把祂所造的人安置其中、又領動物到他面前好叫他起名,其中既沒有找到與他相配的幫手,祂便為他用從他身上取出的一根肋骨造成一個女人——這些話充分提醒我們,這些事不屬於神在第七日從中安息的那運作,而是屬於祂藉時間的次序直到如今仍藉以作工的那運作。因為當樂園被栽植時,經上如此敘述:
pertains no longer to that creation by which all things were made together, from which, being perfected, God rested, but to that operation which is now carried on through the volumes of the ages, whereby He works even until now. To this is added, that the very words also by which it is narrated how God planted paradise and placed in it the man whom He had made, and led to him the animals that he might impose names on them, among which, when no helper like to him had been found, then He formed for him a woman from a rib drawn out of him — these sufficiently admonish us that these things pertain not to that operation of God from which He rested on the seventh day, but rather to that by which through the courses of times He works even until now. For when paradise was being planted, it thus narrates:
37:423
et plantauit deus paradisum in Eden ad orientem et posuit ibi hominem, quem finxerat. et eiecit deus adhuc de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam. Cum ergo dicit: eiecit adhuc de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad aspectum, manifestat utique, quod aliter nunc eiecerit de terra lignum, aliter tunc, cum tertio die produxit terra herbam pabuli seminantem semen secundum suum genus et lignum fructuosum secundum suum genus. hoc est enim: eiecit adhuc, super illud scilicet. quod iam eiecerat:
「神在東方的伊甸栽了一個樂園,把祂所造的人安置在那裡。神又從地裡使各樣的樹生出,那看著悅目、吃著好吃的樹。」所以當經上說「祂又從地裡使各樣看著悅目的樹生出」時,這無疑顯明祂如今以一種方式從地裡使樹生出,而先前於第三日、當地產出結種子的草蔬各從其類、並結果子的樹各從其類時,卻是以另一種方式。因為「祂又使生出」就是這意思,即在祂已經使生出者之外再加上:
'And God planted a paradise in Eden toward the east, and put there the man whom He had formed. And God brought forth yet again out of the earth every tree fair to sight and good for food.' When therefore it says, 'He brought forth yet again out of the earth every tree fair to sight,' it manifests assuredly that He now brought forth trees out of the earth in one manner, and then in another manner, when on the third day the earth produced the herb of pasture seeding seed after its kind, and the fruitful tree after its kind. For this is the meaning of 'He brought forth yet again,' namely in addition to that which He had already brought forth:
37:424
tunc utique potentialiter et causaliter in opere pertinente ad creanda omnia simul, a quibus consummatis in die septimo requieuit, nunc autem uisibiliter in opere pertinente ad temporum cursum, sicut usque nunc operatur. Nisi forte quis dicat non omne ligni genus tertio die creatum. sed dilatum aliquid, quod sexto crearetur, cum homo factus est atque in paradiso constitutus. sed quae die sexto creata sint, apertissime scriptura declarat, anima. uiua scilicet secundum unumquodque genus quadrupedum et repentium et bestiarum et ipse homo ad imaginem dei masculus et femina.
那時確是以潛能與因果的方式,在那屬於萬物同時被創造的工作中,就是神所完成、並於第七日從中安息的工作;而如今則是以可見的方式,在那屬於時間之進程的工作中,如祂直到如今所作。除非或許有人說,並非各樣的樹都在第三日被造,而是有某物被延到第六日纔造,就是當人被造、被安置在樂園中之時。但何物在第六日被造,聖經最明白地宣告:就是活物,即四足獸、爬物與野獸各從其類,並人自己照著神的形像、造男造女。
then indeed potentially and causally, in the work pertaining to the creating of all things together, from which, being completed, He rested on the seventh day; but now visibly, in the work pertaining to the course of times, as He works even until now. Unless perhaps someone should say that not every kind of tree was created on the third day, but that something was deferred which should be created on the sixth, when man was made and established in paradise. But what things were created on the sixth day Scripture most plainly declares: the living soul, namely, according to each kind of quadrupeds and creeping things and beasts, and man himself to the image of God, male and female.
37:425
proinde potuit praetermittere, quomodo sit homo factus, quem tamen ipso die factum esse narrauit, ut recapitulando postea, quemadmodum etiam factus fuerit, intimaret, hoc est de terrae puluere, et mulier illi de latere, non tamen aliquod creaturae genus praetermittere, uel in eo, quod dixit deus: fiat, siue: faciamus, uel in eo, quod dicitur: sic est factum, siue: fecit deus. alioquin frustra per singulos dies tam diligenter distincta sunt omnia, si permixtionis dierum potest ulla suspicio residere, ut, cum herba et lignum diei tertio sit adtributum, aliqua ligna etiam sexto die creata esse credamus, quae ipso sexto die scriptura tacuerit.
因此,祂可以略過人是如何被造的,儘管祂敘述說人是在那同一日被造的,好使祂後來藉重述來使人得知他也是以何等方式被造——就是用地上的塵土,而女人為他用他的肋旁——卻不略過任何一類受造之物,無論是在神所說的「要造成」,或「我們要造」,或在那所說的「就這樣造成了」,或「神造了」之中。不然,把萬物藉諸日這般細心地分別,就是徒然的了,若對諸日混雜仍可存有任何猜疑,以致既然草與樹被歸於第三日,我們卻該相信有些樹也是在第六日被造的,而聖經在那第六日本身卻默然不提。
Accordingly, He could pass over how man was made, whom nevertheless He narrated to have been made on that same day, so that by recapitulating afterward He might make known in what manner he had also been made — that is, of the dust of the earth, and the woman for him of his side — yet not pass over any kind of creature, either in that which God said, 'Let it be made,' or 'Let us make,' or in that which is said, 'So it was made,' or 'God made.' Otherwise, in vain were all things so diligently distinguished through the several days, if any suspicion of a mingling of the days can remain, so that, whereas herb and tree are attributed to the third day, we should believe that some trees were also created on the sixth day, which on that very sixth day Scripture passed over in silence.
37:426
Postremo, quid respondebimus de bestiis agri et uolatilibus caeli. quae adduxit deus ad Adam, ut uideret, quid ea uocaret? quod ita scriptum est: et dixit dominus deus: non bonum est esse hominem solum; faciamus illi adiutorium secundum ipsum. et finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli et adduxit illa ad Adam, ut uideret, quid uocabit illa: et omne quodcumque illud uocauit Adam animam uiuam, hoc nomen illius. et uocauit Adam nomina omnibus pecoribus et omnibus uolatilibus caeli et omnibus bestiis agri. Adae autem non est inuentus adiutor similis ipsi. et iniecit deus mentis alienationem super Adam, et obdormiuit:
末了,論到那田間的走獸與空中的飛鳥,我們該怎樣回答呢?就是神領到亞當面前、好叫他看他要怎樣稱呼牠們的那些。經上如此寫著:「耶和華神說:那人獨居不好,我們要為他造一個配偶幫助他。神就又從地裡造了田間各樣的走獸、空中各樣的飛鳥,都領到亞當面前,看他要怎樣稱呼牠們;凡亞當怎樣稱呼各樣的活物,那就是牠的名。亞當便給一切牲畜、空中的飛鳥、田間的走獸都起了名。只是亞當沒有遇見與他相配的幫手。神就使亞當心神恍惚沉睡,他就睡了:」
Lastly, what shall we answer concerning the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven, which God brought to Adam that he might see what he would call them? Which is thus written: 'And the Lord God said: It is not good that man should be alone; let us make him a helper according to himself. And God formed yet again out of the earth all the beasts of the field and all the fowls of the heaven, and brought them to Adam, that he might see what he would call them; and whatsoever Adam called each living soul, that was its name. And Adam called the names of all the cattle and of all the fowls of the heaven and of all the beasts of the field. But for Adam there was not found a helper like to himself. And God cast an ecstasy of mind upon Adam, and he slept:'
37:427
et sumsit unam de costis eius et adinpleuit carnem in locum eius. et aedificauit dominus deus costam, quam sumsit de Adam, in mulierem. si ergo consequenter, cum in pecoribus et bestiis agri et uolatilibus caeli non esset inuentum adiutorium simile homini, fecit ei deus adiutorium simile de costa lateris eius, hoc autem factum est, cum easdem bestias agri et uolatilia caeli adhuc de terra finxisset et ad illum adduxisset: quomodo sexto die factum hoc potest intellegi, quandoquidem illo die produxit terra animam uiuam secundum uerbum dei, uolatilia uero quinto die produxerunt aquae similiter secundum uerbum dei? non itaque hic diceretur:
「祂就取下他的一根肋骨,在原處填滿了肉。耶和華神就用那從亞當身上所取的肋骨,建造成一個女人。」所以,若照此順序,當在牲畜、田間走獸與空中飛鳥中沒有找到與人相配的幫手時,神便用他肋旁的肋骨為他造了一個與他相配的幫手——而這事是在祂又從地裡造成那同樣的田間走獸與空中飛鳥、並領到他面前之後纔行的——那麼這事怎能理解為在第六日所行的呢,既然在那日地照神的話語產出了活物,而水卻是在第五日照樣照神的話語產出了飛鳥呢?所以這裡就不會說:
'and He took one of his ribs and filled up flesh in its place. And the Lord God built the rib, which He took from Adam, into a woman.' If therefore, in consequence, when among the cattle and the beasts of the field and the fowls of the heaven no helper like to man had been found, God made for him a helper like to himself out of the rib of his side — and this was done when He had formed those same beasts of the field and fowls of the heaven yet again out of the earth and had brought them to him — how can this be understood to have been done on the sixth day, seeing that on that day the earth produced the living soul according to the word of God, but the waters produced the fowls on the fifth day likewise according to the word of God? Not therefore would it here be said:
37:428
et finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli, nisi quia iam terra produxerat omnes bestias agri sexto die et aqua omnia uolatilia caeli quinto die. aliter ergo tunc, id est potentialiter atque causaliter, sicut illi operi conpetebat, quo creauit omnia simul, a quibus in die septimo requieuit, aliter autem nunc, sicut ea uidemus, quae per temporalia spatia creat, sicut usque nunc operatur. ac per hoc iam per istos notissimos lucis corporalis dies, qui circuitu solis fiunt. Eua facta est de latere uiri sui. tunc enim deus adhuc finxit de terra bestias et uolatilia, in quibus cum adiutorium simile ipsi Adam non esset inuentum, illa formata est.
「神就又從地裡造了田間各樣的走獸、空中各樣的飛鳥」,若不是因為地已在第六日產出了田間一切走獸、水已在第五日產出了空中一切飛鳥的話。那麼,那時是以一種方式而行——即以潛能與因果的方式,正如那祂同時創造萬物、並於第七日從中安息之工所宜;而如今卻是以另一種方式,如我們所見祂藉時間的間隔所造之物,如祂直到如今所作。藉此,夏娃便已是藉這些最熟悉的、由太陽環行所成的屬體之光的日子,從她丈夫的肋旁被造。因為那時神又從地裡造了走獸與飛鳥,在其中既沒有找到與亞當自己相配的幫手,她便被造成了。
'And God formed yet again out of the earth all the beasts of the field and all the fowls of the heaven,' were it not that the earth had already produced all the beasts of the field on the sixth day and the water all the fowls of the heaven on the fifth day. In one manner, then, was it done at that time — that is, potentially and causally, as befitted that work by which He created all things together, from which He rested on the seventh day; but in another manner now, as we see those things which He creates through temporal spaces, as He works even until now. And by this means, already through these most familiar days of bodily light, which are made by the circuit of the sun, Eve was made from the side of her husband. For then God formed yet again out of the earth beasts and fowls, among which, when no helper like to Adam himself was found, she was formed.
37:429
in talibus ergo diebus etiam ipsum de limo finxit deus. Neque enim dicendum est masculum quidem sexto die factum, feminam uero posterioribus diebus, cum ipso sexto die apertissime dictum sit: masculum et feminam fecit eos et benedixit eos et cetera, quae de ambobus et ad ambos dicuntur. aliter ergo tunc ambo et nunc aliter ambo :
因此,神也在這樣的日子裡用泥造成了人自己。因為也不可說,男確是在第六日被造,而女卻在後來的日子被造,既然在那第六日本身最明白地說了:「造男造女,並賜福給他們」,以及其餘論到二人、對二人所說的話。那麼,那時是以一種方式造成二人,如今卻是以另一種方式造成二人:
In such days, therefore, God also formed the man himself of clay. For neither must it be said that the male indeed was made on the sixth day, but the female on later days, since on that very sixth day it was most plainly said: 'Male and female He made them, and blessed them,' and the rest that is said of both and to both. In one manner, then, were both made at that time, and now in another manner both:
37:430
tunc scilicet secundum potentiam per uerbum dei tamquam seminaliter mundo inditam, cum creauit omnia simul, a quibus in die septimo requieuit, ex quibus omnia suis quaeque temporibus iam per saeculorum ordinem fierent, nunc autem secundum operationem praebendam temporibus, qua usque nunc operatur, et oportebat iam suo tempore fieri Adam de limo terrae eiusque mulierem ex uiri latere. In qua distributione operum dei partim ad illos dies inuisibiles pertinentium, in quibus creauit omnia simul, partim ad istos, in quibus operatur cotidie \'quidquid ex illis tamquam inuolucris primordialibus in tempore euoluitur.
那時,就是按著彷彿以種子的方式、藉神的話語植入世界的潛能,就是當祂同時創造萬物、並於第七日從中安息之時,從那潛能中萬物各按其時、藉諸世代的次序如今得以生成;而如今則是按著要供於時間的運作,就是祂直到如今仍藉以作工的——並且亞當如今按其時用地上的塵土被造、他的女人用男人的肋旁被造,乃是合宜的。在神工作的這種分配中——一部分屬於那些不可見的日子,即祂同時創造萬物的日子,一部分屬於這些日子,即祂每日運作那從那些事物、彷彿從原初的包裹中在時間裡展開之物——
then, namely, according to the potency implanted seminally, as it were, in the world through the word of God, when He created all things together, from which He rested on the seventh day, out of which all things should each in their own times now come to be through the order of the ages; but now, according to the operation to be afforded to the times, whereby He works even until now — and it was fitting that Adam should now in his own time be made of the dust of the earth, and his woman of the man's side. In which distribution of the works of God — partly pertaining to those invisible days, in which He created all things together, partly to these days, in which He daily works whatsoever is unfolded in time out of those things as out of primordial wrappings —
37:431
si non inportune neque absurde scripturae uerba secuti sumus, quae nos ad haec distinguenda duxerunt, cauendum est, ne propter ipsarum rerum aliquanto difficilem perceptionem, quam tardiores adsequi non sufficiunt, putemur aliquid sentire ac dicere, quod scimus nos nec sentire nec dicere. quamquam enim praecedentibus sermonibus. quantum potuerim, lectorem praestruxerim, plures tamen arbitror caligare in his locis et putare ita fuisse prius hominem in illo dei opere quo simul omnia creata sunt, ut aliquam uitam duceret, ut dei locutionem ad se directam, cum dixit deus: ecce dedi uobis omne pabulum seminale, discerneret, crederet, intellegeret.
我們若不失時宜、也不悖理地跟隨了聖經的話語——就是那引領我們分辨這些事的話語——我們就當謹慎,免得因這些事物本身的領悟稍有困難、以致遲鈍者不能把握,我們被人以為持守並宣講某種我們自知既不持守也不宣講之見。因為雖然在前面的論述中,我已盡我所能事先為讀者作了鋪墊,我卻認為有更多人在這些段落中迷糊,以為人先前在神那萬物同時被造的工作中就已如此存在,以致他度著某種生命、能分辨、能相信、能明白神向他所發的言語,就是當神說:「看哪,我把一切結種子的菜蔬賜給你們」之時。
if we have followed the words of Scripture not inopportunely nor absurdly, which have led us to distinguish these things, we must beware lest, on account of the somewhat difficult perception of the things themselves, which the slower are not able to grasp, we be thought to hold and say something which we know we neither hold nor say. For although in the preceding discourses I have, as far as I could, prepared the reader beforehand, yet I think that more men grow dim in these passages and suppose that man had earlier so existed in that work of God by which all things were created together, that he led some life, that he discerned, believed, understood the utterance of God directed to him, when God said, 'Behold, I have given you every seed-bearing herb.'
37:432
nouerit ergo, qui hoc putat, non hoc me sensisse neque dixisse. Sed rursus, si dixero non ita fuisse hominem in illa prima rerum conditione, qua creauit deus omnia simul, sicuti est non tantum perfectae aetatis homo, sed ne infans quidem, nec tantum infans, sed ne puerperium quidem in utero matris, nec tantum hoc, sed ne semen quidem uisibile hominis, putabit omnino non fuisse. redeat ergo ad scripturam, inueniet sexto die hominem factum ad imaginem dei, factos autem masculum et feminam. item quaerat, quando facta sit femina, inueniet extra illos sex dies;
因此,凡如此想的人當知道,我既未持此見,也未如此說過。但反過來,若我說在萬物最初受造之際——即神同時創造萬物之時——人並非如今日之樣貌存在,不只不是成年之人,甚至連嬰兒也不是,不只不是嬰兒,甚至連母胎中孕育的胎兒也不是,不只不是這些,甚至連人肉眼可見的種子也不是——那麼他便會以為人根本不曾存在。因此讓他回到聖經,他將發現在第六日,人是照神的形像被造的,並且被造為男與女。同樣讓他追問女人是何時被造的,他將發現那是在那六日之外;
Let anyone who thinks this, then, know that I have neither held nor said such a thing. But again, if I should say that in that first constitution of things, when God created all things together, man did not exist as he now is—not merely as a man of mature age, but not even as an infant, and not merely as an infant, but not even as a babe carried in the mother's womb, and not merely as that, but not even as the visible seed of a man—he will suppose that man did not exist at all. Let him therefore return to Scripture, and he will find that on the sixth day man was made in the image of God, and that they were made male and female. Let him likewise ask when the woman was made, and he will find it to be outside those six days;
37:433
tunc enim facta est, quando deus de terra finxit adhuc bestias agri et uolatilia caeli, non quando uolatilia produxerunt aquae et animam uiuam, in qua et bestiae sunt, produxit terra. tunc autem factus est homo et masculus et femina : ergo et tunc et postea. neque enim tunc et non postea aut uero postea et non tunc; nec alii postea, sed idem ipsi aliter tunc, aliter postea. quaeret ex me: quomodo postea? respondebo: uisibiliter, sicut species humanae constitutionis nota nobis est, non tamen parentibus generantibus, sed ille de limo, illa de costa eius. quaeret: tunc quomodo? respondebo: inuisibiliter, potentialiter, causaliter, quomodo fiunt futura non facta. Hic forte non intelleget.
因為她是在那時被造的,即神從土地又造出田野的走獸和天空的飛鳥之時——不是在水產出飛鳥和有生命之物(走獸也在其中)、以及土地產出它們之時。然而人,包括男與女,是在那時被造的:所以既在那時,也在後來。因為並非「在那時而不在後來」,也非「在後來而不在那時」;他們在後來也並非另外的人,而正是同樣的人,只是在那時是一種方式,在後來又是另一種方式。他將問我:後來如何?我要回答:可見地,正如人身構造的樣式為我們所知,然而不是藉父母生育,而是他從泥土,她從他的肋骨。他將問:那時又如何?我要回答:不可見地、潛在地、因由地,正如尚未成就的將來之事被造成的那種方式。到這裡他或許不會明白。
for she was then made, when God formed from the earth the further beasts of the field and the birds of the air—not when the waters brought forth the birds and the living soul, in which the beasts also are, and when the earth brought forth. But man, both male and female, was made then: therefore both then and afterward. For it was not then and not afterward, nor indeed afterward and not then; nor were they different afterward, but the very same, in one manner then, in another manner afterward. He will ask of me: how afterward? I shall answer: visibly, as the appearance of the human constitution is known to us, yet not from parents begetting them, but he from the clay, she from his rib. He will ask: how then? I shall answer: invisibly, potentially, causally, in the manner in which things to come are made though not yet made. Here perhaps he will not understand.
37:434
subtrahuntur enim ei cuncta, quae nouit, usque ad ipsam seminum corpulentiam. neque enim uel tale aliquid homo iam erat. cum in prima illa sex dierum conditione factus erat. datur quidem de seminibus ad hanc rem nonnulla similitudo propter illa, quae in eis futura conserta sunt; uerum tamen ante omnia uisibilia semina sunt illae causae . sed non intellegit. quid ergo faciam, nisi, quantum possum, salubriter moneam, ut scripturae dei credat et tunc factum hominem, quando deus, cum factus est dies, fecit caelum et terram, de quo alibi scriptura dicit:
因為他所知的一切都從他手中被取走,直到種子那有形的密度本身。因為人在那六日的最初受造之際,尚且連這樣的東西都還不是。從種子固然可對此事作某種類比,因為那些將來之物已被植入其中;然而在一切可見的種子之先的,乃是那些因由。但他不明白。那麼我還能做什麼呢,除了盡我所能,為他的益處而勸勉他,使他相信神的聖經——即人是在那時被造的,即神在造成了日子之後,造了天與地,聖經在別處論到此事說:
For everything he knows is taken away from him, down to the very corporeal density of seeds. For man was not yet even any such thing when he was made in that first constitution of the six days. Some likeness, indeed, is given from seeds to this matter, on account of those things which are implanted in them as future things; yet nevertheless prior to all visible seeds are those causes. But he does not understand. What then shall I do, except, as far as I can, admonish him for his good, that he should believe the Scripture of God—that man was made then, when God, once the day had been made, made heaven and earth, of which Scripture says elsewhere:
37:435
qui uiuit in aeternum, creauit omnia simul, et tunc, quando iam non simul sed suis quaeque temporibus creans finxit eum de limo terrae et ex eius osse mulierem? nam nec isto modo eos illo sexto die factos nec tamen eos illo sexto die non factos intellegere scriptura permittit. Forte ergo animae eorum sexto illo die factae erant, ubi et ipsa imago dei recte intellegitur in spiritu mentis eorum, ut postea corpora formarentur? sed neque hoc credere scriptura eadem permittit.
「那永遠活著的,同時創造了萬物」——而後來,當不再是同時、而是各按其時而創造之際,祂從地上的泥土造了他,並從他的骨造了女人?因為聖經既不容許我們認為他們是以這後一種方式在那第六日被造的,也不容許我們認為他們不是在那第六日被造的。那麼或許他們的靈魂是在那第六日被造的——神的形像正確地被理解為存於他們心智的靈之中——以致後來身體才被形成?但同一部聖經連這一點也不容許我們相信。
He who lives forever created all things together—and then, when now not together but each in its own time, creating, He formed him from the clay of the earth, and from his bone the woman? For Scripture permits us neither to understand that they were made on that sixth day in this latter manner, nor yet to understand that they were not made on that sixth day. Perhaps, then, their souls were made on that sixth day—where the very image of God is rightly understood to be in the spirit of their mind—so that afterward the bodies might be formed? But the same Scripture does not permit us to believe even this.
37:436
primo propter illam operum consummationem - quae non uideo quomodo possit intellegi, si defuit aliquid tunc non causaliter conditum, quod postea uisibiliter condereturdeinde quia sexus ipse masculi et feminae nisi in corporibus esse non potest. quod si quisquam secundum intellectum et actionem tamquam utrumque sexum in una anima accipiendum putauerit. quid faciet de his, quae ad escam deus ipso die dedit de lignorum fructibus, quae nisi homini habenti corpus non utique congrua est? nam si et hanc escam figurate quisquam accipere uoluerit. recedet a proprietate rerum gestarum. quae primitus in huiusmodi narra- . tionibus omni obseruatione fundanda est. Quomodo, inquit. ergo loquebatur eis.
首先,是因為那諸工的完成——我看不出這如何能被理解,假使那時缺了某樣未曾按因由被立定、卻要在後來可見地被立定之物——其次,是因為男與女的性別本身,除非在身體中便無從存在。但假如有人以為,按理智與行動,兩性彷彿可歸於同一靈魂之中,那麼他將如何處理神在那日從樹上果子所賜作食物之物呢?那些果子除了對有身體的人,根本不相配。因為若有人竟願把這食物也作寓意來理解,他便會脫離所行之事的實在本相,而這實在本相,在此類敘事中首先當以全然的謹慎為根基。他說,那麼神當時是如何對他們說話的呢,
First, on account of that completion of the works—which I do not see how it could be understood, if something was lacking then that was not established causally, and that was later to be established visibly—next, because the very sex of male and female cannot exist except in bodies. But if anyone should suppose that both sexes are to be taken, as it were, in a single soul according to understanding and action, what will he do concerning those things which God gave that very day for food from the fruits of the trees, which are not at all suited except to a man having a body? For if anyone should wish to take even this food figuratively, he will withdraw from the proper reality of the deeds done, which in narratives of this kind must first of all be established with every observance. How, he says, then did God speak to them,
37:437
qui nondum audiebant nec intellegebant, quia nec erant, qui uerba perciperent? possem respondere sic eos adlocutum deum, quemadmodum Christus nos nondum natos et tam longe post futuros, nec tantum nos, sed etiam eos omnes, qui futuri sunt post nos. omnibus enim dicebat, quos suos futuros uidebat: ecce ego uobiscum sum usque in consummationem saeculi; sicut deo notus erat propheta, cui dixit: priusquam te formarem in utero, noui te, sicut decimatus est Leui, cum esset in lumbis Abraham. cur enim non ita et ipse Abraham in Adam et ipse Adam in primis operibus mundi, quae deus creauit omnia simul?
既然他們尚未聽見、也未明白,因為那時還沒有能領受言語的人?我可以回答說,神向他們說話,正如基督向我們這些尚未出生、且要在如此久之後才存在的人說話——不只向我們,也向一切在我們之後將要來的人。因為祂是向一切祂所預見要成為屬祂之人說話:「看哪,我常與你們同在,直到世代的終結」;正如那先知為神所認識,神對他說:「我未將你造在腹中之前,就已認識你」;正如利未還在亞伯拉罕腰中時就被納了十分之一。那麼,為什麼亞伯拉罕自己不同樣地在亞當之中,亞當自己不在神同時創造的世界最初諸工之中呢?
seeing that they did not yet hear nor understand, since there were not yet any who could perceive the words? I could answer that God addressed them just as Christ addressed us who were not yet born and were to be so long afterward—and not only us, but also all those who will come after us. For He was speaking to all whom He saw would be His own: Behold, I am with you even unto the consummation of the age; just as the prophet was known to God, to whom He said: Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you; just as Levi was tithed while he was still in the loins of Abraham. For why should not Abraham himself likewise be in Adam, and Adam himself in the first works of the world, which God created all together?
37:438
sed uerba domini per os carnis eius et uerba dei per ora prophetarum temporali corporis uoce proferuntur et omnibus syllabis suis congruas temporum moras sumunt atque consumunt; cum uero deus dicebat: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram; et habeat potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram, et: crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et dominamini eius et habete potestatem piscium maris et uolatilium caeli et omnium pecorum et omnis terrae et omnium repentium, quae repunt super terram, et:
然而主藉祂肉身之口所出的話,以及神藉眾先知之口所出的話,都是藉身體在時間中發聲說出的,並且佔用又用盡與其一切音節相稱的時間段落;但當神說:「我們要照我們的形像、按我們的樣式造人;使他管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、一切牲畜、全地和地上一切爬行之物」,又說:「要生養眾多,遍滿全地,治理這地,管理海裡的魚、空中的鳥、一切牲畜、全地和地上一切爬行之物」,又說:
But the words of the Lord through the mouth of His flesh, and the words of God through the mouths of the prophets, are uttered by the temporal voice of the body and take up and use up the temporal intervals fitting for all their syllables; whereas when God said: Let us make man in our image and likeness; and let him have power over the fishes of the sea and the birds of the air and all cattle and all the earth and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and: Increase and multiply and fill the earth and have dominion over it and hold power over the fishes of the sea and the birds of the air and all cattle and all the earth and all creeping things that creep upon the earth, and:
37:439
ecce dedi uobis omne pabulum seminale seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum fructiferum, quod habet in se fructum seminis seminalis, quod erit, uobis ad escam, ipse sermo eius ante omnem aeris sonum, ante omnem carnis et nubis uocem in illa eius summa sapientia, per quam facta sunt omnia, non quasi humanis auribus instrepebat, sed rebus factis rerum faciendarum causas inserebat et omnipotenti potentia futura faciebat hominemque suo tempore formandum in temporum tamquam semine uel tamquam radice condebat. quando condebat, unde inciperent saecula ab illo condita, qui est ante saecula. creaturae quippe aliae creaturas alias quaedam tempore, quaedam causis praecedunt;
「看哪,我把遍地上一切結種子的菜蔬、和一切樹上結種子的果子,賜給你們作食物」——祂那話語本身,在一切空氣的聲音之先,在一切肉體與雲彩的聲音之先,存於祂那至高的智慧中,萬物都是藉此智慧而造的,這話語並非彷彿向人的耳朵作響,而是把將要被造之物的諸因由植入已造之物中,並以其全能的大能造成將來之事,又把要在其自己時候被形成的人,彷彿藏於時間的種子或根中而立定。當祂立定這些之時——世代便從那位「在諸世代之先者」所創立之處開始。因為有些受造物先於其他受造物,有些在時間上,有些在其因由上;
Behold, I have given you every seed-bearing herb sowing seed, which is upon all the earth, and every fruitful tree, which has in itself the fruit of its own sowing seed, to be for you as food—His very utterance, before every sound of the air, before every voice of flesh and cloud, in that His supreme Wisdom, through which all things were made, did not resound as though to human ears, but inserted into the things made the causes of the things to be made, and by His omnipotent power made future things, and established man, to be formed in his own time, as it were in the seed or as it were in the root of the times. When He established these things—whence began the ages founded by Him who is before the ages. For some creatures precede other creatures, some in time, some in their causes;
37:440
ille autem omnia, quae fecit, non solum excellentia, qua etiam causarum effector est, uerum etiam aeternitate praecedit. sed de hoc oportunioribus deinde scripturarum locis fortassis plenius disserendum est. Nunc de homine quod coeptum est terminetur ea moderatione seruata, ut in profundo scripturae sensu magis praestemus diligentiam requirendi quam adfirmandi temeritatem. quia enim nouerat Hieremiam deus, priusquam eum formaret in utero, dubitare fas non est; apertissime quippe dicit: priusquam te formarem in utero, noui te.
但祂先於一切祂所造之物,不僅藉那卓越——祂憑此也是諸因由的造作者——更是藉永恆。但關於此事,我們或許此後當在聖經更合宜的段落中更充分地討論。如今就讓論及人所開始的討論告一段落,並持守這樣的節制:即在聖經深奧的意義中,我們寧可在探究上顯出勤勉,而不在斷言上顯出輕率。因為既然神在將耶利米造在腹中之前就已認識他,這是不容懷疑的;因祂最明白地說:「我未將你造在腹中之先,就已認識你。」
but He precedes all the things He has made, not only by that excellence whereby He is also the maker of the causes, but also by eternity. But concerning this we must perhaps discourse more fully afterward in more suitable passages of the Scriptures. Now let what has been begun concerning man be brought to a close, with this moderation preserved: that in the profound sense of Scripture we should rather show diligence in inquiring than the rashness of affirming. For since God knew Jeremiah before He formed him in the womb, it is not permitted to doubt; for He says most plainly: Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you.
37:441
ubi autem illum nosset, antequam ita formasset, etsi nostrae infirmitati adsequi uel difficile uel inpossibile est - utrum in aliquibus propinquioribus causis, sicut Leui in lumbis Abrahae decimatus est, an in ipso Adam, in quo genus humanum tamquam radicaliter institutum est; et in eo ipso utrum iam cum de limo formatus esset, an causaliter in his operibus factus, quae creauit omnia simul; an uero ante omnem potius creaturam, sicut elegit et praedestinauit sanctos suos ante mundi constitutionem; an potius in omnibus praecedentibus causis, siue quas commemoraui siue quas non commemoraui, priusquam in utero formaretur —:
但祂在何處認識他,即在祂如此形成他之前——縱然這對我們的軟弱而言,或難或不可能達到——是在某些較近的因由中,正如利未在亞伯拉罕腰中被納了十分之一,還是在亞當自己之中,人類彷彿在他裡面從根源上被立定;並且在亞當自己之中,是已在他從泥土被形成之時,還是在神同時創造萬物的那些工作中按因由被造;或者其實更是在一切受造物之先,正如神在創世以先揀選並預定了祂的聖徒;或者更是在一切在先的因由中,無論是我已提及的,還是我未提及的,在他被造在腹中之前——:
But where He knew him, before He thus formed him—even though it is either difficult or impossible for our weakness to attain—whether in some nearer causes, as Levi was tithed in the loins of Abraham, or in Adam himself, in whom the human race was as it were established at its root; and in Adam himself, whether already when he had been formed from the clay, or causally made in those works whereby He created all things together; or indeed rather before every creature, just as He chose and predestined His holy ones before the foundation of the world; or rather in all the preceding causes, whether those I have mentioned or those I have not mentioned, before he was formed in the womb—:
37:442
non arbitror scrupulosius quaeri oportere, dummodo Hieremiam constet ex quo est in hac luce a parentibus editus ex illo egisse uitam propriam, qua grandescens aetatis accessu posset uiuere seu male seu bene, antea uero nullo modo, non solum priusquam in utero formaretur, sed nec iam ibi formatus, antequam natus. neque enim habet ullam cunctationem apostolica illa sententia de geminis in utero Rebeccae nondum agentibus aliquid boni aut mali. Nec tamen frustra scriptum est nec infantem mundum esse a peccato, cuius est unius diei uita super terram, et illud in psalmo:
我認為不應過於細瑣地追問,只要確定:耶利米自從他從父母生下、來到這光中之時起,便從那時起度他自己的生命,藉此,隨年歲增長,他能或善或惡地活著,但在此之前絕無可能——不僅是在他被造在腹中之前,甚至在他已被形成於腹中、尚未出生之前也不能。因為那使徒論及利百加腹中那對雙胞胎的話並無遲疑,他們那時尚未行任何善或惡。然而經上說「連嬰孩也不能脫離罪」——他在地上的生命僅有一日之久——這話也並非徒然,還有詩篇中那句:
I do not think it ought to be inquired too scrupulously, provided it be established that Jeremiah, from the time he came forth into this light from his parents, from that time led his own life, whereby, growing up with the advance of age, he could live either ill or well, but before that in no way—not only before he was formed in the womb, but not even when already formed there, before he was born. For that apostolic sentence has no hesitation concerning the twins in Rebecca's womb, who had as yet done nothing good or evil. Nor yet is it written in vain that not even an infant is clean from sin, whose life upon the earth is of a single day, and that verse in the Psalm:
37:443
ego in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in peccatis mater mea me in utero aluit, ed quod in Adam omnes moriuntur, in quo omnes peccauerunt. nunc autem liquido teneamus, quaelibet parentum merita traiciantur in prolem, quaecumque gratia dei, antequam nascatur, quemque sanctificet, nec iniquitatem esse apud deum nec boni maliue agere quemquam, quod ad propriam personam pertineat, antequam natus est, illamque sententiam, qua nonnulli putant alibi peccasse magis minusque animas et pro diuersorum meritis peccatorum in diuersa corpora esse detrusas, apostolicae non conuenire sententiae, cum apertissime dictum sit nihil egisse nondum natos siue boni siue mali.
「我是在罪孽裡受胎的,我母親在罪中在腹裡養育了我」,以及「眾人都在亞當裡死了,眾人都在他裡面犯了罪」。但如今讓我們清楚持守:無論父母的何種功過被傳入後裔,無論神以何種恩典在人出生之前使各人成聖,在神那裡都沒有不義,也沒有人在出生之前行了關乎他自己位格的善或惡;而那種見解——即有些人以為靈魂曾在別處犯了或多或少的罪,並按其各樣罪的功過被貶入各樣的身體——並不符合使徒的話,因為經上最明白地說,那尚未出生的並未行任何善或惡。
I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins my mother nourished me in the womb, and that in Adam all die, in whom all have sinned. But now let us hold clearly: whatever merits of the parents are transmitted into the offspring, by whatever grace of God He sanctifies each one before he is born, that there is neither iniquity with God, nor does anyone do good or evil that pertains to his own person before he is born; and that opinion, by which some suppose that souls sinned more or less elsewhere and, according to the merits of their diverse sins, were thrust down into diverse bodies, does not accord with the apostolic sentence, since it was most plainly said that the not-yet-born had done nothing of good or evil.
37:444
Ac per hoc alia quaestio est suo loco retractanda, quid de peccato primorum parentum, qui duo soli fuerunt, generis humani contraxerit uniuersa consparsio; nihil tamen talium mcritorum habere potuisse hominem, antequam de terrae puluere fictus esset, antequam suo tempore uiueret, nulla quaestio est. sicut enim Esau et Iacob, quos nondum natos dixit apostolus nihil egisse boni uel mali, non possemus dicere traxisse aliquid meriti de parentibus, si nec ipsi parentes egissent aliquid boni aut mali, nec genus humanum peccasse in Adam, si ipse non pecasset Adamnon autem peccasset Adam, nisi iam suo tempore uiueret, quo posset uiuere siue bene siue male —:
為此,還有另一個問題須在其本位加以探討:即全人類這一整團,就那僅有二人的始祖之罪,究竟承受了什麼。然而毫無疑問,人在他從地上的塵土被塑造之前、在他於自己的時候活著之前,不可能有任何這類功過。因為正如我們不能說以掃和雅各(使徒說他們尚未出生時未行任何善或惡)從其父母得了任何功過,假使父母自己未曾行任何善或惡;也不能說人類在亞當裡犯了罪,假使亞當自己未曾犯罪——然而亞當若非已在自己的時候活著、在其中他能或善或惡地活,便不會犯罪——:
And on this account there is another question to be treated in its own place: what the whole mass of the human race has contracted concerning the sin of the first parents, who were but two alone. Yet there is no question that a man could have had none of such merits before he was fashioned from the dust of the earth, before he lived in his own time. For just as we could not say that Esau and Jacob, whom the Apostle said had done nothing good or evil while not yet born, drew any merit from their parents, if the parents themselves had not done anything good or evil, nor that the human race sinned in Adam, if Adam himself had not sinned—yet Adam would not have sinned unless he were already living in his own time, in which he could live either well or ill—:
37:445
ita frustra peccatum eius seu recte factum requiritur, cum adhuc in rebus simul creatis causaliter . conditus nec uita propria iam uiuebat nec in parentibus erat sic uiuentibus. in illa enim prima conditione mundi, cum deus creauit omnia simul, homo factus est, qui esset futurusratio creandi hominis, non actio creati. Sed haec aliter in uerbo dei, ubi ista non facta, sed aeterna sunt, aliter in elementis mundi, ubi omnia simul facta futura sunt, aliter in rebus, quae secundum causas simul creatas non iam simul, sed suo quaeque tempore creantur:
照樣,追問他的罪或正直之行也是徒然的,因為那時他還只是在同時受造之物中按因由被立定,既未度他自己的生命,也未存於如此活著的父母之中。因為在世界最初的受造中,當神同時創造萬物之時,那將要存在的人被造了——這是造人的計畫,而非受造者的行動。但這些事在神的道中是一種樣式,那裡這些事並非被造,而是永恆的;在世界的元素中又是另一種樣式,那裡一切同時被造之物都是將來的;在那些按同時受造的因由、不再同時、而是各按其時而受造之物中,又是另一種樣式:
so it is in vain that his sin or right deed is sought, when as yet, established causally among the things created together, he neither lived his own life nor existed in parents so living. For in that first constitution of the world, when God created all things together, man was made who was to be—the plan of creating man, not the act of one created. But these things are otherwise in the Word of God, where these things are not made but eternal; otherwise in the elements of the world, where all things made together are future; otherwise in the things which, according to causes created together, are created no longer together but each in its own time:
37:446
in quibus Adam iam formatus ex limo et dei flatu animatus, sicut fenum exortum, aliter in seminibus, in quibus rursus quasi primordiales causae repetuntur de rebus ductae, quae secundum causas, quas primum condidit, extiterunt, uelut herba ex terra, semen ex herba. in quibus omnibus ea iam facta modos et actus sui temporis acceperunt, quae ex occultis atque inuisibilibus rationibus, quae in creatura causaliter latent, in manifestas formas naturasque prodierunt, sicut herba exorta super terram et homo factus in animam uiuam et cetera huius modi, siue frutecta siue animantia ad illam operationem dei pertinentia, qua usque nunc operatur.
其中亞當已從泥土被形成、並被神的氣息賦予生命,如青草般發生;在種子中又是另一種樣式,其中彷彿再度重演那從萬物中引出的原初因由,這些萬物是按神最初立定的因由而生的——如植物出於土地,種子出於植物。在這一切之中,那些已造之物領受了其自己時候的樣態與作為,它們從那些潛藏於受造物中、按因由隱伏的隱密而不可見的道理,出而進入可見的形式與本性,正如植物在地上發生、人成為活的魂,以及其他此類之物,無論灌木或有生命之物,都屬於神那直到如今仍在運行的工作。
among which Adam, already formed from the clay and animated by the breath of God, sprang up like hay; otherwise in seeds, in which again as it were primordial causes are repeated, drawn from things which, according to the causes He first established, came into existence—as the plant from the earth, the seed from the plant. In all of which those things already made received the modes and acts of their own time, which from hidden and invisible reasons that lie causally latent in the creature came forth into manifest forms and natures, as the plant sprung up over the earth and man made into a living soul, and other things of this kind, whether shrubs or living creatures, pertaining to that operation of God by which He works even until now.
37:447
sed etiam ista secum gerunt tamquam iterum se ipsa inuisibiliter in occulta quadam ui generandi, quam extraxerunt de illis primordiis causarum suarum, in quibus creato mundo, cum factus est dies, antequam in manifestam speciem sui generis exorerentur, inserta sunt. Si enim prima illa opera dei, cum simul omnia creauit, in suo modo perfecta non essent, ea procul dubio post adderentur, quae illis perficiendis defuissent, ut quaedam uniuersitatis perfectio ex utriusque constaret singulis quasi semis, uelut alicuius totius partes essent, quarum coniunctione ipsum totum, cuius partes fuerant, conpleretur.
但這些事物也在自身之內彷彿帶著一種能力,能藉某種隱密的生殖之力,再度不可見地繁衍自己,這力量是它們從其因由的那些原初中引出來的;當世界被造、日子造成之際,在它們尚未發生而顯出其自己種類的可見樣貌之前,這力量就已被植入其中。因為假使神那些最初的工作,即祂同時創造萬物之際,在其自己的樣式中並不完全,那麼無疑後來會加上那些為使它們完成所缺之物,使得宇宙某種完全乃由兩者各自的半份彷彿組成——好像它們是某整體的部分,藉其接合,那整體本身(它們曾是其部分)便得以完成。
But these things also carry within themselves, as it were, the power of again reproducing themselves invisibly by a certain hidden power of generating, which they drew forth from those primordia of their causes, in which, when the world was created, once the day was made, before they sprang forth into the manifest appearance of their own kind, they were implanted. For if those first works of God, when He created all things together, were not perfect in their own mode, then doubtless there would be added afterward those things which had been lacking for their completing, so that a certain perfection of the universe might consist of the individual halves, as it were, of both—as if they were parts of some whole, by whose conjunction the whole itself, of which they had been parts, would be completed.
37:448
rursus, si ita essent illa perfecta, sicut perficiuntur, cum suis quaeque temporibus in manifestas formas actusque procreantur, profecto aut nihil ex eis post ea tempora fieret aut hoc fieret, quod ex istis, quae suo quaeque iam tempore oriuntur, deus non cessat operari.
反過來,假使那些事物在其被完成時已是完全的——即各按其時被帶出而進入可見的形式與作為之時——那麼此後在那些時間之後,要麼不會再有任何事物從它們而生,要麼所生的乃是那從這些如今各按其時興起之物中、神不止息運行而成之物。
Again, if those things were as perfect as they are perfected when each in its own time is brought forth into manifest forms and acts, then surely either nothing would come to be from them after those times, or there would come to be that which God does not cease to work from these things which now each arise in their own time.
37:449
nunc autem, quia et consummata quodam modo et quodam modo inchoata sunt ea ipsa, quae consequentibus euoluenda temporibus primitus deus simul omnia creauit, cum faceret mundumconsummata quidem, quia nihil habent illa in naturis propriis, quibus suorum temporum cursus agunt, quod non in istis causaliter factum sit, inchoata uero, quoniam quaedam erant quasi semina futurorum per saeculi tractum ex oculto in manifestum locis congruis exerendaipsius etiam scripturae uerba satis ad hoc admonendum insigniter uigent, si quis in eis euigilet. nam et consummata ea dicit et inchoata; nisi enim consummata essent, non scriptum esset: et consummata sunt caelum et terra et omnis conpositio eorum .
但如今,既然那些要在後續時間中展開之物,在某種意義上已完成、在某種意義上又已開始——即神在造世界時最初同時創造的一切——它們固然是完成的,因為在它們自己的本性中(藉此本性它們運行自己時候的歷程),沒有什麼不是按因由在這些之中已被造成的;然而它們又是開始的,因為某些乃彷彿是將來之物的種子,要在世代的進程中,於合宜的地方從隱密被帶入顯明之中——聖經本身的話語顯著有力地要提醒我們此事,只要有人在其中保持警醒。因為它既說它們被完成,也說它們被開始;因為它們若未被完成,就不會寫下:「天地萬象都完成了。」
But now, since those very things which are to be unfolded in the times that follow are in a certain manner completed and in a certain manner begun—those things which God first created all together when He made the world—completed indeed, because they have nothing in their own natures, whereby they run the courses of their own times, that was not causally made in these; but begun, since certain things were as it were seeds of future things, to be brought forth through the course of the age from the hidden into the manifest in fitting places—the very words of Scripture themselves are notably strong for admonishing us of this, if anyone keeps awake in them. For it says both that they were completed and that they were begun; for unless they had been completed, it would not have been written: And the heaven and the earth were completed, and all their array.
37:450
et consummauit deus in die sexto opera sua, quae fecit. et benedixit deus diem septimum et sanctificauit eum; rursusque, nisi inchoata essent. non ita sequeretur, quia in illa die requieuit ab omnibus operibus suis, quae inchoauit deus facere. Hic igitur si quis inquirat, quomodo consummauit et quomodo inchoauitneque enim alia consummauit, alia inchoauit, sed eadem ipsa utique, a quibus in die septimo requieuitex his. quae supra diximus, clarum est. consummasse quippe ista intellegimus deum.
「神在第六日完成了祂所造的工。神賜福給第七日,並將它分別為聖」;而反過來,它們若未被開始,接下來就不會這樣說:「因為在那日祂歇了祂一切所開始創造的工。」因此在這裡,若有人追問祂如何完成、又如何開始——因為祂並非完成某些事又開始另一些事,而確實是同樣的那些事,即祂在第七日從其中安息的那些事——從我們上面所說的便可清楚。因為我們明白神完成了這些事,
And God completed on the sixth day His works, which He made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it; and again, unless they had been begun, it would not thus follow: because on that day He rested from all His works which God began to make. Here, therefore, if anyone should inquire how He completed and how He began—for He did not complete some things and begin others, but assuredly the very same things from which He rested on the seventh day—from what we have said above it is clear. For we understand that God completed these things
37:451
cum creauit omnia simul ita perfecte, ut nihil ei adhuc in ordine temporum creandum esset, quod non hic ab eo iam in ordine causarum creatum esset, inchoasse autem, ut, quod hic praefixerat causis, post inpleret effectis.
即當祂同時創造萬物之時,如此完全,以致在時間的次序中,祂再無任何當造之物,不是在此已被祂於因由的次序中造成的;然而祂又是開始,好使祂在此於諸因由中所預先定下的,此後在諸結果中成就。
when He created all things together so perfectly that there was nothing yet to be created by Him in the order of times which had not here already been created by Him in the order of causes; but that He began, so that what He had here foreordained in the causes He might afterward fulfill in the effects.
37:452
proinde formauit deus hominem puluerem terrae, uel limum terraehoc est de puluere uel limo terraeet inspirauit sine sufflauit in eius faciem spiritum uitae, et factus est homo in animam uiuam, non tunc praedestinatushoc enim ante saeculum in praescientia creatorisneque tunc causaliter uel consummate inchoatus uel inchoate consummatushoc enim a saeculo in rationibus primordialibus, cum simul omnia crearentursed creatus in tempore suo uisibiliter in corpore, inuisibiliter in anima, constans ex anima et corpore. Iam ergo uideamus, quomodo eum fecerit deus, primum de terra corpus eius, post etiam de anima uidebimus, si quid ualebimus.
因此,神造了人——地上的塵土,或地上的泥土,就是從地上的塵土或泥土——並將生命的氣息吹入他的臉面,人就成了活的魂;那時並非被預定——因為這是在世代之先、在造物主的預知中——那時也非按因由以完成之態被開始、或以開始之態被完成——因為這是自世代以來、在原初的道理中、當萬物同時被造之際——而是在他自己的時候被造,可見地在身體中,不可見地在魂中,由魂與身體所構成。因此如今讓我們來看,神是如何造他的:先看他從土地而來的身體,此後我們也要看關於魂的事,倘若我們能有所作為。
Accordingly, God formed man—dust of the earth, or clay of the earth, that is, from the dust or clay of the earth—and breathed, or blew, into his face the breath of life, and man became a living soul; not then predestined—for this was before the age, in the foreknowledge of the Creator—nor then causally begun in a completed manner or completed in a begun manner—for this was from the age, in the primordial reasons, when all things were created together—but created in his own time, visibly in body, invisibly in soul, consisting of soul and body. Now, therefore, let us see how God made him: first his body from the earth, and afterward we shall also see concerning the soul, if we shall be able at all.
37:453
quod enim manibus corporalibus deus de limo finxerit hominem, nimium puerilis cogitatio est, ita ut, si hoc scriptura dixisset, magis eum, qui scripsit, translato uerbo usum credere deberemus, quam deum talibus membrorum liniamentis determinatum. qualia uidemus in corporibus nostris. dictum est enim: manus tua gentes disperdidit, et: eduxisti populum tuum in manu forti et brachio excelso. sed pro potestate et uirtute dei positum huius membri nomen quis usque adeo desipit, ut non intellegat? Nec illud audiendum est, quod nonnulli putant, ideo praecipuum dei opus esse hominem, quia cetera dixit, et facta sunt. hunc. autem ipse fecit, sed ideo potius, quia hunc ad imaginem suam fecit.
因為說神用有形的手從泥土塑造了人,這是太過幼稚的想法;以致縱然聖經曾如此說,我們也寧可相信寫此話的人是以轉喻用了此詞,而非相信神被我們在自己身上所見那樣的肢體輪廓所界定。因為經上說:「你的手滅絕了列國」,又說:「你用大能的手和伸出來的膀臂領你的百姓出來」。但誰竟愚昧到不明白這肢體之名乃是為神的權能與大力而設呢?也不當聽從某些人所以為的,即人之所以是神首要的工作,是因為神論到其餘之物說「祂說了,事就成了」,而人卻是祂親手所造;反倒是因為祂照自己的形像造了這人。
For that God fashioned man from the clay with bodily hands is too childish a notion; so that, even if Scripture had said this, we ought rather to believe that the one who wrote it used the word in a transferred sense, than that God was defined by such contours of limbs as we see in our bodies. For it was said: Your hand destroyed the nations, and: You led out Your people with a strong hand and an exalted arm. But who is so foolish as not to understand that the name of this member is set down for the power and might of God? Nor is that to be heeded which some suppose, that man is God's chief work because He said of the rest, and they were made, but this one He Himself made; but rather because He made this one in His own image.
37:454
nam illa, quae dixit et facta sunt, ideo sic scriptum est, quia per uerbum eius facta sunt, sicut per hominem hominibus dici potuit uerbis, quae temporaliter cogitantur et uoce proferuntur. non sic autem loquitur deus, nisi cum per creaturam corporalem loquitur. sicut Abrahae, sicut Moysi, sicut per nubem de filio suo. ante omnem uero creaturam, ut esset ipsa creatura, eo uerbo dictum est, quod in principio erat deus apud deum; et quia omnia per ipsum facta sunt et sine ipso factum est nihil, utique et homo per ipsum factus est. certe enim caelum uerbo fecit, quia dixit et factum est; scriptum est tamen: et opera manuum tuarum sunt caeli. et de hoc imo quasi fundo mundi scriptum est:
因為那些「祂說了、事就成了」之物之所以如此記載,是因為它們是藉祂的道而造的,正如藉一人可用言語向眾人說話,這言語是在時間中被構思、並藉聲音發出的。但神並不如此說話,除非祂藉有形的受造物說話,如向亞伯拉罕,如向摩西,如藉雲彩論及祂的兒子。然而在一切受造物之先,為使受造物本身得以存在,乃是藉那道說出的,就是那「太初與神同在、本是神」的道;並且既然萬物是藉祂造的,凡被造的沒有一樣不是藉祂造的,那麼人也必定是藉祂造的。因為祂確實藉一言造了天,因祂說了,事就成了;然而經上寫著:「諸天是你手的工作」。並且關於這最低下的、彷彿世界根基的,經上寫著:
For those things which He said and they were made are so written because they were made through His Word, just as through a man things can be said to men by words which are conceived temporally and uttered by the voice. But God does not so speak, except when He speaks through a bodily creature, as to Abraham, as to Moses, as through the cloud concerning His Son. But before every creature, that the creature itself might exist, it was said by that Word which in the beginning was God with God; and because all things were made through Him and without Him nothing was made, assuredly man too was made through Him. For certainly He made heaven by a word, because He spoke and it was made; yet it is written: And the heavens are the works of Your hands. And concerning this lowest, as it were the foundation of the world, it is written:
37:455
quoniam ipsius est mare, et ipse fecit illud, et aridam terram manus eius finxerunt. non igitur hoc in honorem hominis deputetur, uelut cetera deus dixerit, et facta sint, hunc autem ipse fecerit, aut uerbo cetera, hunc autem manibus fecerit. sed hoc excellit in homine, quia deus hominem ad maginem suam fecit propter hoc, quod ei dedit mentem intellectualem, qua praestat pecoribus: unde iam superiore loco disseruimus. in quo honore positus, si non intellexerit, ut bene agat, eisdem ipsis pecoribus, quibus praelatus est, conparabitur. sic enim et scriptum est: homo in honore positus non intellexit; conparatus est pecoribus insensatis et similis factus est eis.
「海洋是祂的,是祂造的,旱地也是祂的手塑造的」。因此,這不當被算作是為榮耀人而說的——彷彿神論及其餘之物說「祂說了、事就成了」,而人卻是祂親手所造;或說其餘之物是藉一言造的,而人卻是祂用手造的。但人裡面所卓越的,乃是神照自己的形像造了人,其緣由在於:祂賜給了他一個理智的心智,藉此他勝過牲畜;關於這一點我們已在前面段落中討論過。人被置於這尊榮中,若他不明白以致不能行善,便要與那些他所被立於其上的牲畜相比。因為經上也如此寫著:「人被立在尊榮中卻不明白,就與無知的牲畜相比,並與牠們相似。」
For the sea is His, and He made it, and His hands fashioned the dry land. Let this not, then, be reckoned as being in honor of man—as though God said of the rest, and they were made, but this one He Himself made; or made the rest by a word, but this one with His hands. But this excels in man, that God made man in His own image, for this reason: that He gave him an intellectual mind, whereby he surpasses the cattle; concerning which we have already discoursed in an earlier passage. Set in this honor, if he does not understand so as to act well, he will be compared to those very cattle over which he was set. For thus also it is written: Man, being set in honor, did not understand; he has been compared to the senseless cattle and made like unto them.
37:456
nam et pecora deus fecit, sed non ad imaginem suam. Nec dicendum est: "hominem ipse fecit, pecora uero iussit, et facta sunt"; et hunc enim et illa per uerbum suum fecit, per quod facta sunt omnia. sed quia idem uerbum et sapientia et uirtus eius est, dicitur et manus eius non uisibile membrum, sed efficiendi potentia. nam haec eadem scriptura, quae dicit, quod deus hominem de limo terrae finxerit. dicit etiam, quod et bestias agri de terra finxerit. quando eas cum uolatilibus caeli adduxit ad Adam, ut uideret, quid ea uocaret. sic enim scriptum est: et finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias.
因為神也造了牲畜,卻不是照自己的形像造的。也不當說:「人是祂親手所造,牲畜卻是祂吩咐、事就成了」;因為這人與那些牲畜,祂都是藉祂的道而造的,萬物都是藉此道而造的。但因為那同一道也是祂的智慧與大能,所以祂的手也被提及——不是作為可見的肢體,而是作為施行的能力。因為這同一部聖經,既說神從地上的泥土塑造了人,也說祂從土地塑造了田野的走獸,即當祂把牠們連同空中的鳥帶到亞當面前,好讓他看他要給牠們起什麼名。因為經上如此寫著:「神又從土地塑造了一切走獸。」
For God made the cattle too, but not in His own image. Nor should it be said: "Man He Himself made, but the cattle He commanded, and they were made"; for both this one and those He made through His Word, through which all things were made. But because that same Word is also His Wisdom and His Power, His hand too is spoken of—not as a visible member, but as the power of effecting. For this same Scripture, which says that God fashioned man from the clay of the earth, also says that He fashioned the beasts of the field from the earth, when He brought them, together with the birds of the air, to Adam, that he might see what he would call them. For thus it is written: And God fashioned further from the earth all the beasts.
37:457
si ergo et hominem de terra et bestias de terra ipse formauit, quid habet homo excellentius in hac re, nisi quod ipse ad imaginem dei creatus est? nec tamen hoc secundum corpus, sed secundum intellectum mentis, de quo post loquemur. quamquam et in ipso corpore habeat quandam proprietatem, quae hoc indicet, quod erecta statura factus est, ut hoc ipso admoneretur non sibi terrena esse sectanda, uelut pecora, quorum uoluptas omnis ex terra est: unde in aluum cuncta prona atque prostrata sunt. congruit ergo et corpus eius animae rationali non secundum liniamenta figurasque membrorum, sed potius secundum id, quod in caelum erectum est ad intuenda, quae in corpore ipsius mundi superna sunt;
那麼,假使神自己既從土地造了人、也從土地造了走獸,人在這件事上有什麼更卓越之處呢,除了他自己是照神的形像被造的?然而這不是按身體,而是按心智的理智,關於這點我們此後要論說。雖然即使在身體本身,他也有某種特性顯明此事:即他被造為直立的身量,好使他藉此本身受提醒,即地上之物不當為他所追求,像牲畜那樣,牠們一切的快樂都出於地——因此牠們全都朝腹俯伏、趴臥。因此他的身體也與理性的魂相稱,不是按肢體的輪廓與形狀,而是按這一點:即它被高舉朝向天,去仰望那些在世界身體本身之中屬上的事物;
If, then, He Himself formed both man from the earth and the beasts from the earth, what does man have more excellent in this matter, except that he himself was created in the image of God? Yet this is not according to the body, but according to the intellect of the mind, of which we shall speak afterward. Although even in the body itself he has a certain property which indicates this: that he was made of upright stature, so that by this very thing he might be admonished that earthly things are not to be pursued by him, like the cattle, whose whole pleasure is from the earth—whence they are all bent and prostrate toward the belly. His body, therefore, also accords with the rational soul, not according to the contours and shapes of the limbs, but rather according to this: that it is raised toward heaven to gaze upon those things which in the body of the world itself are on high;
37:458
sicut anima rationalis in ea debet eregi, quae in spiritalibus natura maxime excellunt, ut quae sursum sunt sapiat, non quae sunt super terram. Sed quomodo eum fecit deus de limo terrae? utrum repente in aetate perfecta, hoc est uirili atque iuuenali, an sicut nunc usque format in uteris matrum? neque enim alius haec fecit quam ille, qui dixit: priusquam te formarem in utero, noui te, ut illud tantum proprium habuerit Adam, quod non ex parentibus natus est, sed factus ex terra, eo tamen modo, ut in hoc perficiendo et per aetates augendo hi temporum numeri complerentur, quos naturae humani generis adtributos uidemus. an potius hoc non est requirendum ?
正如理性的魂應當在那些於屬靈之事中本性最為卓越者之中被高舉,以致它體會上面的事,而非地上的事。但神是如何從地上的泥土造他的呢?是頓然造成一個完全的年歲,即成年與壯年,還是像祂如今仍在母腹中所形成的那樣?因為造這些事的不是別人,正是那位說「我未將你造在腹中之先,就已認識你」的神;以致亞當只以此為他自己的獨特之處,即他不是由父母所生,而是從土地所造,然而是以這樣的方式:在這被帶至完成、並隨年歲增長之際,成就了我們所見那分派給人類本性的時間之數。或者這反倒不必追問呢?
just as the rational soul ought to be raised up in those things which in spiritual matters most excel in nature, so that it may savor the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth. But how did God make him from the clay of the earth? Whether suddenly in a perfect age, that is, of manhood and youth, or as He now still forms in the wombs of mothers? For no other made these things than He who said: Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you; so that Adam had only this as his own peculiarity, that he was not born of parents, but made from the earth, yet in such a manner that in his being brought to completion and increased through the ages, those numbers of times were fulfilled which we see assigned to the nature of the human race. Or rather is this not to be inquired?
37:459
utrumlibet enim fecerit, hoc fecit, quod deum et omnipotentem et sapientem posse ac facere congruebat. ita enim certas temporum leges generibus qualitatibusque rerum in manifestum ex abdito producendis adtribuit, ut eius uoluntas sit super omnia. potentia quippe sua numeros creaturae dedit, non ipsam potentiam eisdem numeris adligauit. nam spiritus eius ita faciendo mundo superferebatur, ut et facto superferatur, non corporalibus locis, sed excellentia potestatis. Quis enim nescit aquam concretam terrae, cum ad radices uitis uenerit, duci in saginam ligni illius atque in eo sumere qualitatem, qua in uuam procedat paulatim erumpentem atque .
因為無論這兩者中祂做了哪一樣,祂所做的都是那既全能又智慧的神所配當能做並要做的。因為祂為那些要從隱密被帶入顯明的各類各質之物,定下了確定的時間之律,以致祂的旨意高於萬物。因為祂藉自己的大能賜給受造物以數,卻沒有把祂的大能本身束縛於那些數。因為祂的靈當初運行在被造的世界之上,以致如今世界既已造成,祂仍運行其上——不是藉有形的處所,而是藉祂大能的卓越。因為誰不知道,被土地吸收的水,當它到了葡萄樹的根,便被引入那木的養分中,並在其中取得那使它逐漸長成葡萄的性質,發芽而生,
For whichever of the two He did, He did that which it befitted God, both omnipotent and wise, to be able to do and to do. For He so assigned fixed laws of times to the kinds and qualities of things to be brought forth into the manifest from the hidden, that His will is above all things. For by His power He gave numbers to the creature, but did not bind His power itself to those same numbers. For His Spirit was borne over the world in the making of it in such a way that He is also borne over it now that it is made—not by bodily places, but by the excellence of His power. For who does not know that water, absorbed into the earth, when it has come to the roots of the vine, is drawn into the nourishment of that wood and takes on in it the quality by which it gradually advances into the grape, breaking forth and
37:460
in ea grandescente uinum fiat maturumque dulcescat, quod adhuc feruescat expressum et quadam uetustate firmatum ad usum bibendi utilius iucundiusque perueniat? num ideo dominus lignum quaesiuit aut terram aut has temporum moras, cum aquam miro conpendio conuertit in uinum, et tale uinum, quod etiam ebrius conuiua laudaret? numquid adiutorio temporis eguit conditor temporis? nonne certis dierum numeris suo cuique generi adcommodatis omnis natura serpentum coalescit, formatur, nascitur, roboratur? num expectati sunt hi dies, ut in draconem uirga conuerteretur de manu Moysi et Aaron?
隨它在其中長大,便成為酒,並成熟而變甜——這酒當被榨出時仍在發酵,藉某種陳年而堅實,最終更有益、更宜人地供飲用之需?那麼主豈需要木、土或這些時間的延遲嗎,當祂以奇妙的捷徑把水變為酒——並且是連醉了的客人也要稱讚的那樣的酒?時間的造物主豈需要時間的幫助?蛇類的一切本性豈不是按各按其類所配定的確定日數,而凝聚、被形成、被生、被壯大嗎?那些日子豈被等候,好讓杖從摩西和亞倫的手中變為蛇嗎?
as it grows large in it, becomes wine, and ripening grows sweet—which, while it still ferments when pressed out and is strengthened by a certain age, comes at last more usefully and more pleasantly to the use of drinking? Did the Lord therefore seek wood or earth or these delays of time, when by a wondrous shortcut He turned water into wine—and such wine as even a drunken guest would praise? Did the Creator of time have need of the aid of time? Does not all the nature of serpents coalesce, is formed, is born, is strengthened, by fixed numbers of days accommodated to each kind? Were those days awaited, that the rod might be turned into a serpent from the hand of Moses and Aaron?
37:461
nec ista cum fiunt, contra naturam fiunt, nisi nobis, quibus aliter naturae cursus innotuit, non autem deo, cui hoc est natura, quod fecerit. Quaeri autem merito potest, causales illae rationes, quas mundo indidit, cum primum simul omnia creauit. quomodo sint institutae: utrum ut, quemadmodum uidemus cuncta nascentia uel fruticum uel animalium, in suis conformationibus atque incrementis sua pro diuersitate generum diuersa spatia peragerent temporum, an ut, quemadmodum creditur factus Adam. sine ullo progressu incrementorum uirili aetate continuo formarentur. sed cur non utrumque illas credimus habuisse, ut hoc ex eis futurum esset, quod facturo placuisset?
當這些事發生時,它們並非違反本性而發生——除了對我們而言,因本性的歷程對我們是以另一種方式為人所知的——但對神而言卻非如此,因為凡祂所造的,於祂便是本性。但可以合理地追問,祂最初同時創造萬物時放入世界的那些因由性的道理,是如何被設立的:是像我們所見一切出生之物(無論灌木或動物),在其構造與增長中,按各類的差異而經歷各樣的時間段落;還是像亞當被相信所造的那樣,毫無增長的進程,頓然被形成為成年的年歲。但我們為何不相信那些道理兼有二者,以致從它們而生的乃是那位將要造之者所喜悅之物呢?
Nor, when these things happen, do they happen contrary to nature—except to us, to whom the course of nature has become known otherwise—but not to God, for whom that is nature which He has made. But it may rightly be asked concerning those causal reasons which He put into the world when He first created all things together: how were they instituted? Whether so that, as we see all things being born, whether of shrubs or of animals, in their conformations and increases run through their diverse spaces of time according to the diversity of kinds; or so that, as Adam is believed to have been made, they were formed at once in a manly age without any progress of increases. But why do we not believe that those reasons had both, so that from them there should come to be that which pleased Him who was to make it?
37:462
si enim illo modo dixerimus, incipit contra ipsas factum uideri non solum etiam illud de aqua uinum, sed et omnia miracula, quae contra naturae usitatum cursum fiunt; si autem isto modo, multo erit absurdius istas ipsas cotidianas naturae formas et species contra illas primarias omnium nascentium causales rationes suorum temporum peragere spatia. restat ergo, ut ad utrumque modum habiles creatae sint, siue ad istum, quo usitatissime temporalia transcurrunt, sine ad illum, quo rara et mirabilia fiunt, sicut deo facere placuerit, quod tempori congruat.
因為假使我們照前一種方式說,那麼不僅那水變酒之事,就連一切違反本性慣常歷程而發生的神蹟,都開始顯得像是違背那些道理而成就的;但假使照後一種方式說,那麼這些本性每日的形式與樣式,違背萬物出生的那些首要因由性道理而經歷其自己時間的段落,就會遠為荒謬。因此餘下的便是:它們被造成適於兩種方式——無論是這一種,即時間之物最尋常運行其歷程的方式,還是那一種,即稀有奇妙之事發生的方式,全按神所喜悅、去做那合乎時宜之事。
For if we say it in the former way, not only that water-into-wine, but also all miracles which happen contrary to the accustomed course of nature, begin to seem to have been done against those very reasons; but if in the latter way, it will be far more absurd that these very daily forms and species of nature run through the spaces of their own times against those primary causal reasons of all things being born. It remains, therefore, that they were created fit for both modes—whether for this one, by which temporal things run their course most usually, or for that one, by which rare and marvelous things happen, as it shall have pleased God to do what befits the time.
37:463
Uerum tamen sic factus est homo, quemadmodum illae primae causae habebant, ut fieret primus homo, quem non ex parentibus nasci, qui nulli praecesserant, sed de limo formari oportebat secundum causalem rationem, in qua primitus factus erat. nam si aliter factus est, non eum deus in illorum sex dierum operibus fecerat. in quibus cum dicitur factus, ipsam causam utique fecerat deus, qua erat suo tempore homo futurus et secundum quam fuerat ab illo faciendus, qui simul et consummauerat inchoata propter perfectionem causalium rationum et inchoauerat consummanda propter ordinem temporum.
然而人是照那些最初的因由所定、當要造成第一個人的方式被造的——他不是由父母所生的,因為沒有人在他之先,而是必須按那使他最初被造的因由性道理,從泥土被形成。因為假使他是以別的方式被造的,神就沒有在那六日的工作中造他,而在那些工作中當說他被造時,神確實已造了那使人要在其自己時候存在的因由本身,並按此因由,人要被那位所造——這位既為了因由性道理的完全而完成了所開始之事,又為了時間的次序而開始了要被完成之事。
But nevertheless man was so made as those first causes held that the first man should be made—he who was not to be born of parents, since none had preceded him, but had to be formed from the clay according to the causal reason in which he had first been made. For if he was made otherwise, God had not made him in those works of the six days, in which, when he is said to have been made, God had assuredly made the very cause by which man was to be in his own time, and according to which he was to be made by Him who had both completed the things begun, on account of the perfection of the causal reasons, and had begun the things to be completed, on account of the order of times.
37:464
si ergo in illis primis rerum causis, quas mundo primitus creator inseruit, non tantum posuit, quod de limo formaturus erat hominem, sed etiam quemadmodum formaturus. utrum sicut in matris utero, an in forma iuuenali, procul dubio sic fecit, ut illic praefixerat; neque enim contra dispositionem suam faceret. si autem uim tantum ibi posuit possibilitatis, ut homo fieret, quoquo modo fieret, ut et sic et sic posset, id est, ut id quoque ibi esset.
那麼,假使在那些造物主最初放入世界的最初因由中,祂不僅放進了「祂將要從泥土形成人」,也放進了「祂將要如何形成他」——是像在母腹中,還是以青壯的樣式——那麼毫無疑問,祂就是照祂在那裡所預先定下的方式造他的;因為祂不會違背自己的安排而行。但假使祂在那裡只放進了可能性之力,即人可被造成,無論以哪種方式被造,以致他能以這種或那種方式被造——就是說,以致這一點也在那裡,
If, then, in those first causes of things, which the Creator first inserted into the world, He placed not only that He was to form man from the clay, but also how He was to form him—whether as in the mother's womb, or in a youthful form—without doubt He so made him as He had there foreordained; for He would not act against His own disposition. But if He placed there only the force of possibility, that man might be made, in whatever way he might be made, so that he could be made both this way and that—that is, so that this too might be there,
37:465
quia et sic et sic posset, unum autem ipsum modum, quo erat facturus, in sua uoluntate seruauit, non mundi constitutioni contexuit, manifestum est etiam sic non factum esse hominem contra quam erat in illa prima conditione causarum, quia ibi erat etiam sic fieri posse, quamuis non ibi erat ita fieri necesse esse . hoc enim non erat in conditione creaturae, sed in placito creatoris, cuius uoluntas rerum est necessitas. Nam et nos pro captu infirmitatis humanae iam in ipsis rebus tempore exortis possumus nosse, quid in cuiusque natura sit, quod experimento perceperimus; sed utrum etiam futurum sit ignoramus. est quippe in natura huius, uerbi gratia, iuuenis, ut senescat;
就是說,他能以這種或那種方式被造,卻在祂自己的旨意中保留了那祂將要造他所用的那一種特定方式,並未將它織入世界的構造中——那麼顯然,即便如此,人也並非違背那最初因由之受造中所有的而被造,因為在那裡,他能如此被造也是可能的,雖然在那裡並非必然當如此被造。因為這不在受造物的構造中,而在造物主的美意中,祂的旨意就是萬物的必然。因為連我們,按人性軟弱所能領會的,如今在那些在時間中興起之物中,也能知道各物本性中有何物,即我們憑經驗所察覺的;但它是否也將成就,我們卻不知道。例如,一個青年變老,這在其本性中;
namely that he could be made both this way and that, but reserved in His own will the one particular mode by which He was to make him, and did not weave it into the constitution of the world—it is manifest that even so man was not made contrary to what was in that first constitution of causes, because there it was also possible for him to be made thus, although it was not there necessary that he be so made. For this was not in the constitution of the creature, but in the good pleasure of the Creator, whose will is the necessity of things. For even we, according to the grasp of human weakness, can now know in the very things that have arisen in time what is in the nature of each, which we have perceived by experience; but whether it is also going to be, we do not know. For it is in the nature of this, for example, of a youth, that he should grow old;
37:466
sed utrum etiam hoc sit in dei uoluntate, nescimus. sed nec in natura esset, nisi in dei uoluntate prius fuisset, qui condidit omnia. et utique occulta ratio est senectutis in corpore iuuenali uel iuuentutis in corpore puerili; neque enim oculis cernitur, sicut ipsa in puero pueritia, sicut iuuentus in iuuene, sed alia quadam notitia conligitur inesse in natura quiddam latens, quo educantur in promtu numeri occulti uel iuuentutis a pueritia uel senectutis a iuuentute. occulta est ergo ista ratio, qua fit, ut hoc esse possit, sed oculis; menti autem non est occulta . utrum autem hoc etiam necesse sit, omni modo nescimus. et illam quidem, qua fit.
但這是否也在神的旨意中,我們卻不知道。然而它若非先在那立定萬物之神的旨意中,甚至便不會在本性中。並且,青年身上老年的道理,或孩童身上青年的道理,確是隱藏的;因為它不像孩童身上的孩童期、青年身上的青年期那樣被眼睛所察覺,而是藉某種別的認識被推知:本性中存有某種潛藏之物,藉此,或從孩童期到青年、或從青年到老年的隱密之數被引至顯現。因此那使「這能成為」的道理是隱藏的——但只是對眼睛而言;然而對心智而言,它並不隱藏。但這是否也是必然的,我們卻全然不知。而那使「它能成為」的道理,
but whether this too is in the will of God, we do not know. Yet it would not even be in nature, unless it had first been in the will of God, who established all things. And assuredly the reason of old age in a youthful body, or of youth in a boyish body, is hidden; for it is not discerned by the eyes, as boyhood itself in a boy, as youth in a youth, but by some other kind of knowledge it is gathered that there is present in nature something latent, by which are led forth into readiness the hidden numbers either of youth from boyhood or of old age from youth. Hidden, therefore, is that reason by which it comes about that this can be—but to the eyes; to the mind, however, it is not hidden. But whether this is also necessary, we in every way do not know. And that reason indeed by which it comes about
37:467
ut esse possit, esse in natura ipsius corporis nouimus; illam uero, qua fit, ut necesse sit, manifestum est illic non esse. Sed fortassis in mundo est, ut necesse sit; istum hominem senescere; si autem nec in mundo est, in deo est. hoc enim necessario futurum est, quod ille uult, et ea uere futura sunt. quae ille praesciuit; nam multa secundum inferiores causas futura sunt. sed si ita sunt et in praescientia dei, uere futura sunt; si autem ibi aliter sunt, ita potius futura sunt, sicut ibi sunt, ubi qui praescit falli non potest. nam futura dicitur senectus in iuueue, sed tamen futura non est, si ante moriturus est.
我們知道是在身體本性本身之中;但那使「它必然成為」的道理,顯然不在那裡。但或許它在世界中,即「這人必當變老」是必然的;而假使它連在世界中也沒有,它便在神裡面。因為凡祂所願的必然要成就,凡祂所預知的必真要成就;因為許多事將按較低的因由而成就,但假使它們在神的預知中也是如此,它們便真要成就;然而假使它們在那裡是另一種樣式,它們便寧可照它們在那裡的樣式而成就——在那裡,那預知者不能受欺。因為老年被說是在一個青年身上將來之事,然而假使他要先死,它便並非將來之事。
that it can be, we know to be in the nature of the body itself; but that reason by which it comes about that it must be, it is manifest is not there. But perhaps it is in the world, that it must be that this man should grow old; and if it is not even in the world, it is in God. For that will necessarily come to be which He wills, and those things are truly going to be which He has foreknown; for many things are going to be according to lower causes, but if they are so also in the foreknowledge of God, they are truly going to be; but if they are otherwise there, they are rather going to be as they are there, where He who foreknows cannot be deceived. For old age is said to be future in a youth, yet it is nevertheless not future, if he is going to die first.
37:468
hoc autem ita erit, sicut se habent aliae causae siue mundo contextae siue in dei praescientia reseruatae; nam secundum quasdam causas futurorum moriturus erat Ezechias, cui deus addidit quindecim annos ad uitam, id utique faciens, quod ante constitutionem mundi se facturum esse praesciebat et in sua uoluntate seruabat. non ergo id fecit, quod futurum non erat; hoc enim magis erat futurum, quod se facturum esse praesciebat. nec tamen illi anni additi recte dicerentur, nisi ad aliquid adderentur, quod se aliter in aliis causis habuerat. secundum aliquas igitur causas inferiores iam uitam finierat;
但這將照其他因由自身所持有的樣式而成,無論是織入世界的,還是保留在神的預知中的;因為按某些將來之事的因由,希西家原要死了,神卻加給他十五年壽命——祂確實做了那祂在創世之先預知自己將要做、並保留在自己旨意中之事。因此祂並沒有做那不會成就之事;因為那更是將要成就的,就是祂預知自己要做之事。然而那些年若非加在某樣在別的因由中曾持有另一種樣式之物上,便不能正確地被說是被加上的。因此按某些較低的因由,他已經結束了他的生命;
But this will be as the other causes hold themselves, whether woven into the world or reserved in the foreknowledge of God; for according to certain causes of future things Hezekiah was going to die, to whom God added fifteen years to his life—doing assuredly that which before the constitution of the world He foreknew He was going to do, and reserved in His own will. He did not, therefore, do that which was not going to be; for this rather was going to be, which He foreknew He was going to do. Yet those years would not rightly be said to have been added, unless they were added to something that had held itself otherwise in other causes. According to certain lower causes, therefore, he had already ended his life;
37:469
secundum illas autem, quae sunt in uoluntate et praescientia dei, qui ex aeternitate nouerat, quid illo tempore facturus eratet hoc uere futurum erattunc erat finiturus uitam, quando finiuit uitam, quia, etsi oranti concessum est, etiam sic eum oraturum ut tali orationi concedi oporteret ille utique praesciebat, cuius praescientia falli non poterat. et ideo quod praesciebat necessario futurum erat. Quapropter. si omnium futurorum causae mundo sunt insitae, cum ille factus est dies, quando deus creauit omnia simul.
但按那些在神旨意與預知中的因由——祂從永恆就知道自己在那時將要做什麼,而這是真要成就的——他將要結束生命的時候,正是他確實結束生命的時候,因為,縱然是應允了他的祈求,祂確實也預知他將以那樣的方式祈求,以致那樣的祈求理當蒙應允——祂的預知是不能受欺的。因此凡祂所預知的必然要成就。故此,假使一切將來之事的因由都被植入世界,即當那日子造成、神同時創造萬物之時,
but according to those causes which are in the will and foreknowledge of God, who from eternity knew what He was going to do at that time—and this was truly going to be—he was then going to end his life, when he did end his life, because, even if it was granted to him praying, He assuredly foreknew that he would even so pray in such a manner that it behooved such a prayer to be granted—He whose foreknowledge could not be deceived. And therefore what He foreknew was necessarily going to be. Wherefore, if the causes of all future things are implanted in the world, when that day was made, when God created all things together,
37:470
non aliter Adam factus est, cum de limo formatus est, sicut est credibilius iam perfectae uirilitatis, quam erat in illis causis, ubi deus hominem in sex dierum operibus fecit. ibi enim erat non solum, ut ita fieri posset, uerum etiam ut ita eum fieri necesse esset. tam enim non facit deus contra causam, quam sine dubio uolens praestituit, quam contra uoluntatem suam non facit. si autem non omnes causas in creatura primitus condita praefixit, sed aliquas in sua uoluntate seruauit, non sunt quidem illae, quas in sua uoluntate seruauit, ex istarum quas creauit necessitate pendentes: non tamen possunt esse contrariae, quas in sua uolun- .
亞當在他從泥土被形成時,並非以別的方式被造,而正是以那更為可信的方式——即已是完全的成年,這正是他在那些因由中的樣子,在那裡神在六日的工作中造了人。因為在那裡,不僅是他能如此被造,也是他必然當如此被造。因為神不會違背一個祂無疑甘願預先定下的因由而行,正如祂不違背自己的旨意而行。但假使祂並未在那最初立定的受造物中預先定下一切因由,而是在自己旨意中保留了某些,那麼祂在自己旨意中所保留的那些,固然不倚賴祂所造之因由的必然;然而它們也不能與那些相反——即祂在旨意中所保留的那些,
Adam was made no otherwise, when he was formed from the clay, than as it is more credible—already of perfect manhood, which he was in those causes, where God made man in the works of the six days. For there it was not only that he could be made thus, but also that it was necessary that he be made thus. For God does not act against a cause which He without doubt willingly foreordained, any more than He acts against His own will. But if He did not foreordain all the causes in the creature first established, but reserved some in His own will, those which He reserved in His own will are indeed not dependent on the necessity of these which He created; yet they cannot be contrary—those which He reserved in His will—
37:471
tate seruauit, illis, quas sua uoluntate constituit, quia dei uoluntas non potest sibi esse contraria. istas ergo sic condidit, ut ex illis esse illud, cuius causae sunt, possit, sed non necesse sit; illas autem sic abscondit, ut ex eis esse necesse sit hoc, quod ex istis fecit, ut esse possit. Solet item quaeri, utrum animale corpus prius homini formatum sit e limo, quale nunc habemus, an spiritale, quale resurgentes habebimus.
與那些祂憑自己旨意所立定的相反,因為神的旨意不能與自己相反。因此祂如此立定了這些,以致從它們能生出那以它們為因由之物,但並非必然;然而祂如此隱藏了那些,以致從它們必然要生出那祂從這些所造、好使其能存在之物。同樣人們常問:那最初從泥土為人形成的身體,是像我們如今所有的血氣身體,還是像我們復活時將有的靈性身體。
to those which He established by His will, because the will of God cannot be contrary to itself. He therefore established these in such a way that from them there could be that of which they are the causes, but not that it must be; but He hid those in such a way that from them there must necessarily be that which He made from these so that it could be. It is likewise wont to be asked whether the body first formed for man from the clay was an animal body, such as we now have, or a spiritual one, such as we shall have when rising again.
37:472
quamquam enim hoc in illud mutabiturseminatur enim corpus animale, resurgit corpus spiritaletamen quid prius homini factum sit, ideo disceptatur, quia, si animale factum est, non hoc recipiemus, quod in illo perdidimus, sed tanto melius quanto spiritale animali praeponendum est, quando erimus aequales angelis dei. sed angeli possunt aliis et iustitia praeponi; numquid et domino? de quo tamen dictum est: minorasti eum paulo minus ab angelis. unde. nisi propter carnis infirmitatem, quam sumsit ex uirgine formam serui accipiens, in qua moriens a seruitute nos redimeret? sed quid hinc diutius disseramus? non enim obscura est apostoli sententia de hac re.
因為雖然這身體要變成那身體——「所種的是血氣的身體,復活的是靈性的身體」——然而人最初被造成什麼樣式,這問題仍有爭論;因為若最初造的是血氣的身體,我們所要領受的就不是我們在他裡面所失去的,而是遠為更美的,正如靈性的當置於血氣的之上,那時我們要與神的眾天使同等。但天使在公義上也可高過別人;難道也高過主嗎?然而論到主卻說:「你使他比天使微小一點。」他為何較微小,豈非因肉體的軟弱?這肉體是他從童貞女所取,取了奴僕的形像,在其中藉著受死救贖我們脫離奴役。但我們何必在此多加論述?因為使徒論及此事的判斷並不隱晦。
For although this shall be changed into that — since 'it is sown a natural body, it rises a spiritual body' — nevertheless the question is debated as to what was first made for man, because, if a natural body was made, we shall not recover what we lost in him, but something as much better as the spiritual is to be set above the natural, when we shall be equal to the angels of God. But the angels can be set above others also in righteousness; can they be set above the Lord Himself? Yet of Him it was said, 'Thou hast made Him a little lower than the angels.' Whence lower, save because of the weakness of the flesh which He took from the Virgin, receiving the form of a servant, in which by dying He might redeem us from servitude? But why should we discuss this at greater length? For the Apostle's judgment on this matter is not obscure.
37:473
qui cum uoluisset adhibere testimonium, quo probaret esse corpus animale, non tam de suo uel de cuiusquam hominis corpore, quod in praesenti uidebatur, quam de hoc ipso scripturae huius loco recoluit et adhibuit dicens: si est corpus animale, est et spiritale. sic et scriptum est: factus est primus homo Adam in animam uiuentem. nouissimus Adam in spiritum uiuificantem. sed non primum quod spiritale est, sed quod animale, postea spiritale. primus homo de terra terrenus; secundus homo de caelo caelestis. qualis terrenus, tales et terreni; et qualis caelestis, tales et caelestes. et quomodo induimus imaginem terreni, induamus et imaginem eius qui de caelo est. quid dici potest ad hoc?
當他想要引出一項證據來證明有血氣的身體時,他所憶起並援引的,與其說是他自己的身體或當前所見任何人的身體,不如說正是聖經的這段話,他說:「若有血氣的身體,也必有靈性的身體。經上也是這樣記著說:首先的人亞當成了有靈的活人;末後的亞當成了叫人活的靈。但屬靈的不在先,屬血氣的在先,以後才有屬靈的。頭一個人是出於地,乃屬土;第二個人是出於天。那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也就怎樣;屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也就怎樣。我們既有屬土的形狀,將來也必有屬天的形狀。」對此還能說什麼呢?
When he wished to bring forward a testimony to prove that there is a natural body, he recalled and cited not so much his own body or any man's body which is seen in the present, as this very passage of Scripture, saying: 'If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual. So also it is written: The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam a life-giving spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, let us also bear the image of Him who is from heaven.' What can be said against this?
37:474
imaginem ergo caelestis hominis nunc ex fide portamus habituri in resurrectione, quod credimus; imaginem autem terreni hominis ab ipso exordio humanae generationis induimus. Hic occurrit alia quaestio, quomodo renouemur, si non ad hoc per Christum reuocamur, quod in Adam prius eramus. quamquam enim multa non in pristinum, sed in melius renouentur, ab inferiore tamen statu, quam quo erant antea, renouantur. unde . ergo ille filius mortuus erat et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est, unde illi profertur stola prima, si non inmortalitatem recipit, quam perdidit Adam? quomodo autem perdidit inmortalitatem, si corpus habuit animale?
因此我們如今憑信心承受屬天之人的形像,並將在復活時得著我們所信的;而屬土之人的形像,我們從人類世代之初就已穿上。這裡又生出另一個問題:我們若不藉著基督被召回我們從前在亞當裡的光景,怎能被更新呢?因為雖然許多事物被更新,不是回到從前的狀態,而是進入更美的狀態,然而它們仍是從比先前更低的狀態被更新的。那麼,那「死而復活、失而復得」、並被取出上好袍子給他的兒子,若不是領受亞當所失去的不朽壞,又是從何得著呢?但亞當若有血氣的身體,他又怎能失去不朽壞呢?
Therefore we now bear the image of the heavenly man by faith, and shall possess in the resurrection what we believe; but the image of the earthy man we have put on from the very beginning of the human race. Here another question arises: how are we renewed, if we are not called back through Christ to that which we were before in Adam? For although many things are renewed not to their former state but to a better one, yet they are renewed from a lower state than that in which they were before. Whence then was that son 'dead and is alive again, was lost and is found,' to whom the first robe is brought forth, unless he receives the immortality which Adam lost? But how did he lose immortality, if he had a natural body?
37:475
neque enim animale corpus, sed spiritale erit, cum corruptibile hoc induerit incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induerit inmortalitatem. nonnulli his angustiis coartati, ut et illa constet sententia, qua exemplum de animali corpore hinc datum est, ut diceretur: factus est primus homo Adam in animam uiuentem, [nouissimus Adam in spiritum uiuificantem], et ista renouatio receptioque inmortalitatis non absurde dicatur in pristinum futura, in illud scilicet, quod Adam perdidit, putauerunt prius quidem hominem fuisse corporis animalis, sed, dum in paradiso constitutus est, eum fuisse mutatum, sicut nos quoque resurrectione mutabimur. hoc quidem liber Geneseos non commemorat;
因為當「這必朽壞的穿上不朽壞的,這必死的穿上不死的」時,那將不是血氣的身體,而是靈性的身體。有些人被這些難處所困,為要使那段話得以成立——就是此處以血氣身體為例所說的:「首先的人亞當成了有靈的活人,〔末後的亞當成了叫人活的靈〕」——並且為使這不朽壞的更新與復得可以不悖理地稱為回歸從前的狀態,即回歸亞當所失去的狀態,便主張人起初確實有血氣的身體,但當他被安置在樂園中時,他已被改變,正如我們也要在復活時被改變。這事創世記固然沒有記載;
For it will not be a natural body but a spiritual one, when 'this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality.' Some, hemmed in by these difficulties, so that both that statement might stand by which the example of the natural body was given here — where it was said, 'The first man Adam was made a living soul, [the last Adam a life-giving spirit]' — and that this renewal and recovery of immortality might not absurdly be said to be a return to the former state, namely to that which Adam lost, have supposed that man was indeed at first of a natural body, but that, while he was set in paradise, he was changed, just as we too shall be changed at the resurrection. This indeed the book of Genesis does not record;
37:476
sed ut possint utraque testimonia scripturarum inter se consentire, siue illud, quod de animali corpore dictum est, siue illa, quae de renouatione nostra plurima in sanctis litteris reperiuntur, hoc tamquam necessario consequi crediderunt. Sed si ita est, frustra conamur paradisum et illas arbores earumque fructus praeter figuratam significationem prius accipere ad rerum gestarum proprietatem. quis enim credat iam illius modi cibos ex arborum pomis inmortalibus et spiritalibus corporibus necessarios esse potuisse?
然而,為要使聖經的兩處見證能彼此相合——無論是論到血氣身體所說的,或是論到我們的更新在聖言中屢見的許多話——他們就相信此事乃是必然的結論。但若是如此,我們就徒然設法要把樂園、那些樹木及其果子,撇開其表號意義,先按事件的字面實況來理解。因為誰能相信,如此這般以樹上果子為食物,對於不朽壞、屬靈的身體竟會是必需的呢?
but in order that both testimonies of the Scriptures might agree with each other — both that which was said about the natural body, and those very many things which are found in the sacred writings concerning our renewal — they believed that this followed as if by necessity. But if it is so, we strive in vain to take paradise and those trees and their fruits, apart from their figurative meaning, first according to the literal reality of events. For who would believe that foods of such a kind, from the fruits of trees, could have been necessary to immortal and spiritual bodies?
37:477
uerum tamen, si aliud non potest inueniri, melius eligimus paradisum spiritaliter intellegere quam uel putare non renouari hominem, cum totiens hoc scriptura commemoret, uel eum existimare recipere, quod non ostenditur amisisse. huc accedit, quod et ipsa mors hominis, quam eum peccato commeruisse multa diuina testimonia conloquuntur, indicat eum sine morte futurum fuisse, nisi peccasset. quomodo ergo sine morte mortalis? aut quomodo non mortalis, si corpus animale? Unde quidam non eum mortem corporis peccato meruisse arbitrantur, sed mortem animae, quam fecit iniquitas.
然而,若找不出別的解釋,我們寧可將樂園作屬靈的理解,也不願或是主張人未被更新——既然聖經如此屢屢提及此事——或是設想人竟能復得那沒有跡象顯明他曾失去之物。此外還有一點:人的死亡本身——許多神聖的見證都宣告他是因罪應得此死——顯明他若不犯罪,本可不至於死。那麼他既無死,怎能是必死的?或者他若有血氣的身體,怎能不是必死的呢?因此有些人認為,他因罪所應得的不是身體的死,而是靈魂的死,就是不義所造成的死。
Nevertheless, if nothing else can be found, we choose rather to understand paradise spiritually than either to hold that man is not renewed, when Scripture so often mentions this, or to suppose that he recovers what he is not shown to have lost. To this is added that the very death of man — which many divine testimonies declare he deserved by sin — indicates that he would have been without death, had he not sinned. How then is he mortal without death? Or how is he not mortal, if he has a natural body? Whence some think that he did not deserve the death of the body by sin, but the death of the soul, which iniquity brought about.
37:478
nam credunt eum propter corpus animale exiturum fuisse de hoc corpore ad requiem scilicet, quam nunc habent sancti, qui iam dormierunt, et in fine saeculi eadem membra inmortaliter recepturum, ut uidelicet mors corporis non de peccato accidisse uideatur, sed naturaliter, ut animalium ceterorum. uerum his rursus apostolus occurrit et dicit: corpus quidem mortuum est propter peccatum, spiritus autem uita est propter iustitiam. si autem spiritus eius, qui suscitauit Christum a mortuis, habitat in uobis, qui suscitauit Christum a mortuis uiuificabit et mortalia corpora uestra per inhabitantem spiritum eius in uobis. ac per hoc mors etiam corporis de peccato est.
因為他們相信,人由於有血氣的身體,本會離開這身體進入安息,就是那些已經睡了的聖徒如今所享的安息,並且在世代的末了要不朽地重得那同樣的肢體,如此身體的死似乎便不是因罪而來,而是像其他動物那樣自然而然的。但使徒再次針對這些說法反駁道:「身體就因罪而死,靈卻因義而活。然而,叫耶穌從死裡復活者的靈若住在你們心裡,那叫基督從死裡復活的,也必藉著住在你們心裡的聖靈,使你們必死的身體又活過來。」由此可見,連身體的死也是因罪而來的。
For they believe that, on account of his natural body, he would have departed from this body to that rest, namely, which the saints now have who have already fallen asleep, and that at the end of the age he would have received the same members immortally, so that the death of the body might seem not to have happened from sin, but naturally, as with the other animals. But against these things the Apostle again meets them and says: 'The body indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of Him who raised up Christ from the dead dwells in you, He who raised up Christ from the dead shall also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit that dwells in you.' And through this the death of the body also is from sin.
37:479
si ergo non peccasset Adam, nec corpore moreretur ideoque inmortale haberet et corpus. quomodo ergo inmortale, si animale? Sed rursus non uident, qui eius corpus in paradiso mutatum putant, ut ex animali fieret spiritale, nihil inpedire. si non peccasset, ut post paradisi uitam, quam iuste oboedienterque uixisset, acciperet eandem corporis mutationem in uitam aeternam, ubi iam cibis corporalibus non egeret. quid ergo necesse est propter hoc iam cogi figurate, non proprie paradisum intellegere, quia non posset mori corpus nisi peccato? uerum est quidem, quod non moreretur etiam corpore, nisi peccasset; aperte quippe dicit apostolus: corpus mortuum est propter peccatum:
所以亞當若沒有犯罪,他連身體也不會死,因此他也會有不朽的身體。那麼它若是血氣的,怎能是不朽的呢?但那些認為他的身體在樂園中被改變、以致從血氣變為靈性的人,卻再次看不出這一點:若他沒有犯罪,並無任何阻礙使他在樂園的生活——他本會公義而順服地度過的生活——之後,領受那同樣的身體變化,進入永生,在那裡他不再需要肉身的食物。那麼,何必因此就被迫將樂園作表號而非字面的理解,只因身體除非因罪否則不能死呢?固然,他若沒有犯罪,連身體也不會死,這是真的;因為使徒明明地說:「身體因罪而死。」
If therefore Adam had not sinned, he would not have died even in body, and so he would have had an immortal body also. How then is it immortal, if it is natural? But again, those who think that his body was changed in paradise, so that from natural it became spiritual, do not see that nothing prevents — if he had not sinned — that after the life of paradise, which he would have lived justly and obediently, he should have received that same change of body into eternal life, where he would no longer have needed bodily foods. What need then is there, on this account, to be compelled to understand paradise figuratively and not literally, on the ground that the body could not die except through sin? It is indeed true that he would not have died even in body, had he not sinned; for the Apostle plainly says: 'The body is dead because of sin.'
37:480
animale tamen posset esse ante peccatum et post uitam iustitiae, cum deus uellet, fieri spiritale. Quomodo ergo, inquiunt, renouari dicimur, si non hoc recipimus, quod perdidit primus homo, in quo omnes moriuntur? hoc plane recipimus secundum quendam modum et non hoc recipimus secundum quendam modum. non itaque inmortalitatem spiritalis corporis recipimus, quam nondum habuit homo, sed recipimus iustitiam, ex qua per peccatum lapsus est homo. renouabimur ergo a uetustate peccati non in pristinum corpus animale, in quo fuit Adam, sed in melius. id est in corpus spiritale, cum efficiemur aequales angelis dei, apti caelesti habitationi, ubi esca, quae corrumpitur, non egebimus.
然而它在犯罪之前本可以是血氣的,在義的生活之後,當神願意時,成為靈性的。他們說:「那麼,我們若不復得頭一個人所失去、眾人在他裡面都死了的,怎能說我們被更新呢?」我們的確在某種意義上復得它,在某種意義上又不復得它。因此我們並非復得靈性身體的不朽——人還未曾擁有那不朽——而是復得那義,人是因罪從義中墮落的。所以我們要脫離罪的舊樣被更新,不是回到亞當所在的從前那血氣的身體,而是進入更美的,就是靈性的身體,那時我們要與神的眾天使同等,適合天上的居所,在那裡我們不再需要那必朽壞的食物。
Yet it could have been natural before sin, and after the life of righteousness, when God willed, become spiritual. 'How then,' they say, 'are we said to be renewed, if we do not recover what the first man lost, in whom all die?' We plainly recover it in a certain sense, and we do not recover it in a certain sense. We do not therefore recover the immortality of the spiritual body, which man did not yet have, but we recover the righteousness from which by sin man fell. We shall therefore be renewed from the oldness of sin, not into the former natural body in which Adam was, but into a better one, that is, into a spiritual body, when we shall be made equal to the angels of God, fitted for the heavenly habitation, where we shall not need the food that perishes.
37:481
renouabimur ergo spiritu mentis nostrae secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit nos, quam peccando Adam perdidit. renouabimur autem etiam carne, cum hoc corruptibile induet incorruptionem, ut sit spiritale corpus, in quod nondum mutatus, sed mutandus erat Adam, nisi mortem etiam corporis animalis peccando meruisset. Denique non ait apostolus: corpus quidem mortale propter peccatum, sed: corpus mortuum propter peccatum. Illud quippe ante peccatum et mortale secundum aliam et inmortale secundum aliam causam dici poterat; id est mortale, quia poterat mori, inmortale, quia poterat non mori. aliud est enim non posse mori, sicut quasdam naturas inmortales creauit deus;
因此我們要按著那創造我們者的形像,在我們心靈裡被更新,這形像是亞當犯罪所失去的。但我們的肉體也要被更新,就是當「這必朽壞的穿上不朽壞的」時,好使它成為靈性的身體——亞當還未曾變成這身體,卻本要變成它,若不是他因犯罪也應得了血氣身體的死。最後,使徒並不說「身體因罪而是必死的」,乃說「身體因罪而死了」。因為在犯罪之前,它可以在一方面稱為必死的,在另一方面稱為不朽的:即因它能死而稱必死,因它能不死而稱不朽。因為「不能死」是一回事,如神所造某些不朽的性體;
We shall therefore be renewed in the spirit of our mind according to the image of Him who created us, which Adam lost by sinning. But we shall also be renewed in the flesh, when 'this corruptible shall put on incorruption,' so that it may be a spiritual body — into which Adam had not yet been changed, but was to be changed, had he not by sinning deserved the death also of the natural body. Finally, the Apostle does not say, 'the body indeed is mortal because of sin,' but 'the body is dead because of sin.' For before sin it could be called both mortal in one respect and immortal in another respect: that is, mortal because it could die, immortal because it could not die. For it is one thing not to be able to die, as God created certain immortal natures;
37:482
aliud est autem posse non mori, secundum quem modum primus homo creatus est inmortalis, quod ei praestabatur de ligno uitae, non de constitutione naturae: a quo ligno separatus est, cum peccasset, ut posset mori, qui nisi peccasset posset non mori. mortalis ergo erat conditione corporis animalis, inmortalis autem beneficio conditoris. si enim corpus animale, utique mortale, quia et mori poterat, quamuis et inmortale ideo, quia et non mori poterat. neque enim inmortale, quod mori omnino non possit. erit nisi spiritale, quod nobis futurum in resurrectione promittitur.
但「能不死」又是另一回事,頭一個人正是照這樣式被造為不朽的——這不朽是生命樹賜給他的,不是他性體的構造賜給他的:他犯罪之後就與這樹隔絕,以致他能死,而他若沒有犯罪,本能不死。所以他按血氣身體的境況是必死的,卻因造物主的恩惠是不朽的。因為身體若是血氣的,它必然是必死的,因為它也能死,雖然也因此是不朽的,因為它也能不死。因為那全然不能死的,才不算是必死的。惟有它是靈性的,才會如此,這靈性的身體乃是應許我們將來在復活時要得的。
but it is another thing to be able not to die, in which manner the first man was created immortal — which was granted to him by the tree of life, not by the constitution of his nature: from which tree he was separated when he had sinned, so that he could die, who, if he had not sinned, could have not died. He was therefore mortal by the condition of the natural body, but immortal by the benefit of the Creator. For if the body was natural, it was certainly mortal, because it could also die, although also immortal for this reason, because it could also not die. For that is not immortal which cannot at all die. It will be so only if it is spiritual, which is promised to us for the future in the resurrection.
37:483
ac per hoc illud animale et ob hoc mortale, quod propter iustitiam spiritale fieret, et ob hoc omni modo inmortale factum est propter peccatum non mortale, quod et antea erat, sed mortuum, quod posset non fieri, si homo non peccasset. Quomodo enim corpus nostrum dicit apostolus mortuum, cum adhuc de uiuentibus loqueretur, nisi quia iam ipsa condicio moriendi ex peccato parentum haesit in prole? animale est enim et hoc corpus, sicut et primi hominis fuit; sed hoc iam in ipso animalis genere multo est deterius; habet enim necessitatem moriendi, quod illud non habuit.
由此可見,那血氣的、因而是必死的身體——它為義的緣故本要成為靈性的、從而在各方面成為不朽的——卻因罪不僅成為必死的(它先前已是必死),乃成為死了的:若人沒有犯罪,這死本可不至臨到。因為使徒為何稱我們的身體為死了的,儘管他仍在論及活著的人,豈非因那必死的境況已從我們始祖的罪黏附在後裔身上了嗎?因為這身體也是血氣的,正如頭一個人的身體;但這身體如今即使在血氣的種類之內也遠為更壞:因為它有必死的必然性,而那身體並沒有。
And through this, that natural and therefore mortal body, which for the sake of righteousness would have become spiritual and thereby in every way immortal, was made because of sin not merely mortal — which it already was before — but dead: which could have not come to be, if man had not sinned. For how does the Apostle call our body dead, while he was still speaking of the living, unless because the very condition of dying has, from the sin of our parents, clung to their offspring? For this body too is natural, as was that of the first man; but this is now, even within the natural kind itself, much worse: for it has the necessity of dying, which that one did not have.
37:484
quamuis enim restabat adhuc, ut inmutaretur et spiritale factum plenam inmortalitatem perciperet, ubi cibo corruptibili non egeret, tamen, si iuste uiueret homo, in spiritalem habitudinem corpus eius mutaretur, non iret in mortem. in nobis autem etiam iuste uiuentibus corpus moriturum est. propter quam necessitatem ex illius primi hominis peccato uenientem non mortale, sed mortuum corpus nostrum dixit apostolus, quia omnes in Adam morimur. item dicit: sicut est ueritas in Iesu deponere uos secundum priorem conuersationem ueterem hominem, eum, qui corrumpitur secundum concupiscentias deceptionis, hoc est, factus Adam per peccatum. uide ergo, quid sequatur.
因為雖然它仍待要被改變,並且成為靈性的,得著完全的不朽,在那裡不再需要必朽壞的食物,然而,若人公義地活著,他的身體本要變成靈性的狀態,不至於進入死亡。但在我們身上,即使公義地活著,身體仍註定要死。因這出於那頭一個人之罪的必然性,使徒便稱我們的身體不是必死的,而是死了的,因為「眾人在亞當裡都死了」。同樣他說:「如那在耶穌裡的真理,你們要脫去從前行為上的舊人,這舊人是照著迷惑人的私慾漸漸敗壞的」——這就是因罪而成的亞當。那麼你要看接下去說什麼。
For although it still remained that it should be changed and, made spiritual, should attain full immortality, where it would not need corruptible food, nevertheless, if man had lived justly, his body would have been changed into a spiritual state, and would not have gone into death. But in us, even when we live justly, the body is doomed to die. On account of this necessity, coming from the sin of that first man, the Apostle called our body not mortal but dead, because 'in Adam we all die.' Likewise he says: 'As the truth is in Jesus, that you put off, according to your former manner of life, the old man, who is corrupted according to the lusts of deception' — that is, Adam made so through sin. See then what follows.
37:485
renouamini autem spiritu mentis uestrae et induite nouum hominem, eum, qui secundum deum creatus est in iustitia et sanctitate ueritatis. ecce, quod perdidit Adam per peccatum! In hoc ergo renouamur secundum id, quod amisit Adam, id est secundum spiritum mentis nostrae; secundum autem corpus, quod seminatur animale et surget spiritale, in melius renouabimur, quod nondum fuit Adam. Dicit item apostolus: expoliantes uos ueterem hominem cum actibus eius induite nouum, qui renouatur in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eum.
「又要將你們的心志改換一新,並且穿上新人;這新人是照著神的形像,在真理的仁義和聖潔上造的。」看哪,這正是亞當因罪所失去的!所以我們在這一點上被更新,是照著亞當所失去的,就是照著我們心靈的靈;但按著身體,就是那「所種的是血氣的,復活的是靈性的」身體,我們要被更新進入更美的,這更美的乃是亞當還未曾有的。使徒同樣說:「脫去舊人和舊人的行為,穿上新人;這新人在知識上漸漸更新,正如造他主的形像。」
'And be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, who is created according to God in righteousness and holiness of truth.' Behold what Adam lost through sin! In this, therefore, we are renewed according to that which Adam lost, that is, according to the spirit of our mind; but according to the body, which 'is sown natural and shall rise spiritual,' we shall be renewed into something better, which Adam was not yet. Likewise the Apostle says: 'Putting off the old man with his deeds, put on the new, who is renewed unto the knowledge of God according to the image of Him who created him.'
37:486
hanc imaginem in spiritu mentis inpressam perdidit Adam per peccatum, quam recipimus per gratiam iustitiae, non spiritale atque inmortale corpus, in quo ille nondum fuit, et in quo erunt omnes sancti resurgentes a mortuis; hoc enim praemium est illius meriti, quod amisit. proinde illa stola prima aut ipsa iustitia est, unde lapsus est, aut, si indumentum corporalis inmortalitatis significat, etiam hanc ille sic amisit, cum propter peccatum ad eam peruenire non potuit. dicitur enim et amisisse uxorem et amisisse honorem, qui speratum non acceperit illo, a quo sperabat, offenso.
這印在心靈之靈中的形像,亞當因罪失去了,而我們藉著義的恩典所復得的正是這形像——並非那靈性、不朽的身體(他還未曾有這身體,而眾聖徒從死裡復活時卻要有它),因為這身體乃是他所失去的功德的獎賞。因此,那上好的袍子若不是他所墮落離開的義本身,就是——若它表徵肉身不朽的衣裳——他也照樣失去了它,因為他為罪的緣故不能得著它。因為一個人若沒有從他所指望的那位(而那位已被觸怒)領受所盼望之物,便被說是失去了妻子,也失去了尊榮。
This image, impressed in the spirit of the mind, Adam lost through sin, and it is this which we recover through the grace of righteousness — not the spiritual and immortal body, in which he was not yet, and in which all the saints will be when they rise from the dead; for this is the reward of that merit which he lost. Accordingly, that first robe is either righteousness itself, from which he fell, or, if it signifies the garment of bodily immortality, this too he lost in such a way that, because of sin, he could not attain to it. For a man is said both to have lost a wife and to have lost an honor, if he has not received the hoped-for thing from the one from whom he hoped for it, that one being offended.
37:487
Secundum hanc ergo sententiam corpus animale habuit Adam non tantum ante paradisum, sed iam in paradiso constitutus, quamuis in interiore homine fuerit spiritalis secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eum: quod amisit peccando meruitque etiam corporis mortem, qui non peccando mereretur et in corpus spiritale commutationem. nam si et interius animaliter uixit, non possumus dici ad hoc ipsius renouari. quibus enim dicitur: renouamini spiritu mentis uestrae, hoc eis dicitur, ut spiritales fiant: quod si ille nec in ipsa mente fuit, quomodo nos renouamur ad id, quod homo numquam fuit?
因此按這看法,亞當不僅在進樂園之前有血氣的身體,就連被安置在樂園中時也是如此,儘管在內在的人裡,他是照著那創造他者的形像而屬靈的:這屬靈的形像他因犯罪失去了,並且應得了連身體的死,而他若不犯罪,本會應得連進入靈性身體的變化。因為他若連在內在的人裡也是照血氣而活,我們就不能被說成是被更新進入那境地。因為對那些說「你們要將心志改換一新」的人,如此說是為要他們成為屬靈的:但他若連在心靈裡也不是屬靈的,我們怎能被更新進入人從未曾有過的境地呢?
According to this view, therefore, Adam had a natural body not only before paradise, but even when set in paradise, although in the inner man he was spiritual according to the image of Him who created him: which he lost by sinning, and he deserved even the death of the body, he who by not sinning would have deserved even the change into a spiritual body. For if he lived naturally in his inner man as well, we cannot be said to be renewed into that. For those to whom it is said, 'Be renewed in the spirit of your mind,' are told this in order that they may become spiritual: but if he was not spiritual even in his mind, how are we renewed into that which man never was?
37:488
apostoli autem et omnes iusti animale utique corpus adhuc habebant, sed tamen spiritaliter interius uiuebant, renouati scilicet in agnitionem dei secundum imaginem eius. qui creauit eos; non ideo tamen iam peccare non poterant, si consentirent iniquitati. nam et spiritales posse cadere in temtatione peccati ostendit apostolus, ubi ait: fratres, et si praeoccupatus fuerit homo in aliquo delicto, uos, qui spiritales estis, instruite huiusmodi in spiritu lenitatis, intendens te ipsum, ne et tu temteris. hoc dixit ne cuiquam inpossibile uideatur, quod peccauit Adam, si spiritalis erat mente, quamuis animalis esset corpore.
但使徒們和一切義人仍有血氣的身體,然而他們在內在的人裡是屬靈地活著的,就是照著那創造他們者的形像被更新以認識神;卻不因此就已不能犯罪,若他們順從不義的話。因為使徒顯明,連屬靈的人也能落在罪的試探中,他說:「弟兄們,若有人偶然被過犯所勝,你們屬靈的人就當用溫柔的心把他挽回過來;又當自己小心,恐怕也被引誘。」他說這話,是免得有人以為亞當犯罪乃是不可能的事——即使他在心靈上是屬靈的,儘管在身體上是血氣的。
But the Apostles and all the righteous still had a natural body, yet they lived spiritually in their inner man, being renewed, namely, unto the knowledge of God according to the image of Him who created them; yet not for that reason were they already unable to sin, if they should consent to iniquity. For the Apostle shows that even spiritual men can fall into the temptation of sin, where he says: 'Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any fault, you who are spiritual instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering yourself, lest you also be tempted.' He said this lest it should seem impossible to anyone that Adam sinned, if he was spiritual in mind, although natural in body.
37:489
quae cum ita sint, nihil tamen adhuc praepropere confirmamus, sed expectamus potius, utrum etiam cetera scriptura hunc intellectum non inpediat. Sequitur enim quaestio de anima ualde difficilis, in qua multi laborauerunt nobisque, ubi laboremus, reliquerunt. siue enim quia non omnium omnia legere potui, qui de hac re secundum scripturarum nostrarum ueritatem ad aliquid liquidum minimeque dubium peruenire potuerunt, siue quia tanta quaestio est, ut etiam qui eam ueraciter soluunt non facile intellegantur a talibus, qualis ipse sum, fateor neminem mihi adhuc persuasisse, quod sic habeam de anima, ut nihil amplius quaerendum putem.
既是如此,我們仍不敢過於倉促地斷言什麼,寧可等候看聖經其餘部分是否也不妨礙這種理解。因為接下來有一個關於靈魂的極難問題,許多人在此努力過,也留下難題給我們,讓我們在此努力。或是因為我未能讀遍所有人的著作——那些按我們聖經的真理、在此事上能達到某種清晰而毫無可疑之結論的人——或是因為這問題如此之大,以致連那些真正解決它的人,也不易被像我這樣的人所理解,我承認至今無人說服我對靈魂持定某種見解,以致我認為再無須進一步探究了。
Since these things are so, we nevertheless affirm nothing yet too hastily, but rather wait to see whether the rest of Scripture also does not obstruct this understanding. For there follows a very difficult question concerning the soul, at which many have labored and have left to us, where we too may labor. For whether it be because I have not been able to read all the writings of all who, concerning this matter and according to the truth of our Scriptures, have been able to arrive at something clear and by no means doubtful, or because so great is the question that even those who truly resolve it are not easily understood by such as I am, I confess that no one has yet persuaded me to hold such a view of the soul that I should think nothing further need be inquired.
37:490
utrum autem nunc certum aliquid inuenturus sim et definiturus, ignoro. quod autem potuero, si conatum meum dominus adiuuerit, sequenti uolumine explicare curabo. Et finxit deus hominem puluerem de terra et flauit in faciem eius flatum uitae, et factus est homo in animam uiuentem. haec uerba scripturae nobis et in principio superioris libri consideranda proposueramus et de ipso homine facto maximeque de eius corpore, quantum satis duximus, quod secundum scripturas uisum est, disseruimus.
但我如今是否能尋見並界定某種確定之事,我不得而知。凡我所能做的,若主幫助我的努力,我必留心在下一卷中加以闡明。「神用地上的塵土造人,將生命之氣吹在他臉上,那人就成了有靈的活人。」聖經這些話,我們在前一卷開頭也曾提出來加以思考,並且論及那被造的人本身,尤其論及他的身體,我們已按我們認為足夠的程度,討論了照聖經看來合宜的道理。
But whether I shall now find and define something certain, I do not know. What I shall be able to do, if the Lord assists my endeavor, I shall take care to explain in the following volume. 'And God formed man, dust from the earth, and breathed into his face the breath of life, and man was made into a living soul.' These words of Scripture we had proposed for our consideration also at the beginning of the previous book, and concerning man himself as made, and especially concerning his body, we have discussed, as far as we deemed sufficient, what seemed right according to the Scriptures.
37:491
sed quia de anima humana non parua quaestio est, ad hunc eam librum differendam putauimus nescientes, quantum nos dominus adiuturus esset recte loqui cupidos, illud tamen scientes, nisi, quantum ipse adiuuaret, recte nos non esse locuturos. recte autem est ueraciter atque congruenter nihil audacter refellendo, nihil temere adfirmando, dum adhuc dubium est, uerum falsumne sit, siue fidei siue scientiae christianae, quod autem doceri potest, uel rerum ratione apertissima uel scripturarum auctoritate certissima sine cunctatione adserendo. Ac primum illud uideamus, quod scriptum est: flauit uel sufflauit in faciem eius flatum uitae. nonnulli enim codices habent:
但因為關於人靈魂的問題絕非小事,我們認為當把它留到本卷,不曉得主要幫助我們這渴慕正確說話之人多少,卻曉得這一點:若非他親自幫助,我們就不能正確地說話。而正確地說話,就是真實而合宜地說話:不魯莽地駁斥任何事,不在尚且可疑(不知其為真為假、是否屬於基督教信仰或基督教知識)之時輕率地肯定任何事;但對於凡能被教導之事,無論是憑最顯明的事理,或憑聖經最確定的權威,都毫不遲疑地予以斷定。首先讓我們來看所記的:「他將生命之氣吹入」或「噓入他的臉」。因為有些抄本作:
But because the question concerning the human soul is no small one, we thought it should be deferred to this book, not knowing how much the Lord would help us who desire to speak rightly, yet knowing this, that unless He Himself helped, we should not speak rightly. And to speak rightly is to speak truthfully and fittingly: rejecting nothing boldly, affirming nothing rashly while it is still doubtful whether it be true or false, whether it belong to Christian faith or Christian knowledge; but asserting without hesitation what can be taught, either by the plainest reason of things or by the most certain authority of the Scriptures. And first let us look at what is written: 'He breathed' or 'blew into his face the breath of life.' For some manuscripts have:
37:492
spirauit uel inspirauit in faciem eius. sed cum graeci habeant svstpoairjasv , non dubitatur flauit uel sufflauit esse dicendum. quaerebamus autem in superiore sermone de manibus dei, cum homo de limo formatus cogitaretur; quid ergo nunc dicendum est in eo quod scriptum est: sufflauit deus, nisi quia sicut non manibus corporis finxit, ita nec faucibus labiisue sufflauit? Uerum tamen hoc uerbo scriptura in quaestione difficillima plurimum nos, quantum opinor, adiuuit.
「他將氣噓入」或「吸氣入他的臉」。但既然希臘文作 ἐνεφύσησεν,就無疑當說「吹」或「噓」。如今在前面的論述中,我們曾探究神的手,那時人被想成是由泥土造成的;那麼,在所記「神吹氣」這話中,現在該說什麼呢?豈非說,正如他不是用身體的手造人,照樣他也不是用口顎或嘴唇吹氣?然而,依我看來,聖經藉這詞在一個極難的問題上大大幫助了我們。
'He breathed' or 'inspired into his face.' But since the Greek has ἐνεφύσησεν, there is no doubt that we must say 'breathed' or 'blew.' Now in the earlier discourse we were inquiring about the hands of God, when man was thought of as formed from clay; what then must now be said in that which is written, 'God breathed,' except that, just as He did not form with hands of a body, so neither did He blow with jaws or lips? Nevertheless, by this word Scripture has helped us very greatly, as I think, in a most difficult question.
37:493
Nam cum quidam ex hoc uerbo crediderint aliquid esse animam de ipsa substantia dei, id est eiusdem naturae, cuius ille est, hoc ideo putantes, quia cum homo sufflat, aliquid de se ipso eicit in flatu, hinc potius admonendi sumus hanc. inimicam fidei catholicae reprobare sententiam. nos enim credimus dei naturam atque substantiam, quae in trinitate creditur a multis, intellegitur a paucis, omnino esse incommutabilem. porro autem animae naturam uel in deterius uel in melius commutari posse quis ambigit? ac per hoc sacrilega opinio est eam et deum credere unius esse substantiae. quid enim hoc modo aliud quam et ille commutabilis creditur?
因為有些人從這詞相信靈魂乃是出於神本體的某物,即與神同一性體——他們如此想,是因為當人吹氣時,會在氣息中吐出他自己的某物——由此我們反倒當受警戒,去棄絕這與大公信仰為敵的見解。因為我們相信神的性體與本體(許多人相信、少數人明白它存於三位一體之中)乃是全然不變的。再者,誰能懷疑靈魂的性體能變得或更壞或更好呢?由此可見,相信它與神同屬一個本體乃是褻瀆的見解。因為如此一來,豈不等於也相信神是可變的嗎?
For since some, from this word, have believed that the soul is something of the very substance of God, that is, of the same nature of which He is — thinking this because, when a man blows, he casts out something of himself in the breath — from this we are rather to be admonished to reject this opinion, hostile to the catholic faith. For we believe that the nature and substance of God, which is believed by many and understood by few to be in the Trinity, is altogether unchangeable. But further, who doubts that the nature of the soul can be changed either for the worse or for the better? And through this it is a sacrilegious opinion to believe that it and God are of one substance. For what else, in this way, is believed than that He too is changeable?
37:494
credendum itaque est et intellegendum neque ullo modo dubitandum, quod recta fides habet, animam sic esse a deo tamquam rem, quam fecerit, non tamquam naturae, cuius ipse est, siue genuerit siue quoquo modo protulerit. Et quomodo, inquiunt, scriptum est: sufflauit in faciem eius, et factus est homo in animam uiuam, si non anima dei pars est uel dei omnino substantia? immo uero ex hoc uerbo satis adparet ita non esse. cum enim homo sufflat, anima utique ipsa subiacentem sibi naturam corporis mouet et de illa, non de se ipsa flatum facit;
因此當相信、當明白、且斷不可懷疑(正如正信所持守的):靈魂乃是神所造之物,是他所造的,並非出於他自己所是的性體,無論他是生了它,或以任何方式產生了它。他們說:「那麼,若靈魂不是神的一部分或全然是神的本體,經上怎麼記著說:他將氣吹入他的臉,那人就成了有靈的活人呢?」恰恰相反,正是從這詞就足夠顯明並非如此。因為當人吹氣時,是靈魂本身推動它下面的身體性質,並從那身體、而非從它自己造出氣息;
It is therefore to be believed and understood, and in no way to be doubted, as the right faith holds, that the soul was made by God as a thing which He made, not as of the nature of which He Himself is, whether He begot it or in whatever way brought it forth. 'And how,' they say, 'is it written: He breathed into his face, and man was made into a living soul, if the soul is not a part of God or wholly the substance of God?' On the contrary, from this very word it appears sufficiently that it is not so. For when a man blows, the soul itself moves the underlying nature of the body and makes the breath from that, not from itself;
37:495
nisi forte isti tam tardi sunt, ut nesciant isto reciproco halitu, quem de hoc aere circumfuso ducimus et reddimus, fieri etiam flatum, cum uoluntate sufflamus. quodsi etiam non ex hoc, qui forinsecus adiacet, accepto et reddito, sed ex ipsius nostri corporis natura, qua constat, sufflando aliquid eiceremus, non eadem natura est corporis et animae: quod et ipsi utique consentiunt. quapropter etiam sic aliud est animae substantia, qua corpus regit et mouet, aliud flatus, quem regendo et mouendo facit de corpore sibi subdito, non de se ipsa, cui corpus est subditum. cum itaque longe quidem inconparabili modo sed tamen anima.
除非這些人如此遲鈍,竟不曉得藉著這往復的呼吸——我們從周圍的空氣吸入又呼出——當我們有意吹氣時,也就產生了噓氣。但縱然我們在吹氣時所吐出的某物,不是從這外在被吸入又呼出的空氣,而是從我們身體所構成的性質本身,身體與靈魂的性質仍非同一:這連他們自己也必定承認。因此即便如此,靈魂用以統管並推動身體的本體是一回事,而它藉統管、推動那服在它下面的身體(不是從它自己,因身體是服在它下面的)所造的氣息,又是另一回事。所以,儘管以無可比擬的懸殊方式,然而靈魂
unless perhaps these people are so dull as not to know that, by this reciprocal breathing, which we draw in and give back from the surrounding air, there also comes to be a blowing, when we blow with intention. But even if we cast out something in blowing not from this air which lies outside, taken in and given back, but from the very nature of our body of which it consists, the nature of the body and of the soul is not the same: which even they themselves certainly concede. Wherefore even so it is one thing, the substance of the soul, by which it rules and moves the body, and another thing, the breath, which it makes by ruling and moving from the body subject to it, not from itself, to which the body is subject. Since therefore, though in an incomparably distant manner, yet nevertheless the soul
37:496
regat subditum corpus et deus subditam creaturam, cur non potius intellegatur de subiecta sibi creatura fecisse deus animam in eo, quod sufflasse dictus est, quandoquidem ipsa anima, quamuis corpori suo non ita dominetur ut deus uniuersitati, quam condidit, tamen eius motu, non de sua substantia flatum facit? Possemus quidem dicere nec ipsum dei flatum esse animam hominis, sed deum sufflando fecisse animam in homine;
統管服在它下面的身體,神也統管服在他下面的受造之物,那麼在他被說成吹氣這事上,豈不更當如此理解:神是從服在他下面的受造之物造成靈魂的?既然靈魂本身雖不像神統管他所建立的宇宙那樣統管它的身體,卻仍是藉身體的運動、而非從它自己的本體造出氣息的。我們固然可以說,連神的氣息本身也不是人的靈魂,乃是神藉吹氣在人裡面造了靈魂;
rules its subject body, and God rules His subject creation, why should it not rather be understood that God made the soul out of the creation subject to Him, in that He is said to have breathed, since the soul itself, although it does not rule over its body as God rules over the universe which He founded, nevertheless makes the breath by the body's motion, not from its own substance? We could indeed say that not even the breath of God itself is the soul of man, but that God by blowing made the soul in man;
37:497
sed ne putentur meliora quae fecit uerbo quam quod fecit flatu, quia et in nobis melius est uerbum quam flatus, nihil est interim secundum supra dictam rationem, cur animam ipsam flatum dei dicere dubitemus, dum intellegatur non esse dei natura atque substantia, sed hoc ipsum esse sufflare, quod est flatum facere, quod autem flatum facere, hoc animam facere. cui sententiae congruit quod per Esaiam dicit deus: spiritus enim a me procedet, et flatum omnem ego feci; nam non quemlibet flatum corporeum eum dicere sequentia docent. cum enim dixisset: omnem flatum ego feci, et, propter peccatum, inquit, pusillum quid contristaui eum et percussi eum.
但為免那些他藉話語所造之物被認為勝過他藉氣息所造之物——因為在我們裡面話語也勝過氣息——按上面所述的理由,我們就沒有理由遲疑去稱靈魂本身為神的氣息,只要明白它不是神的性體與本體,而「吹氣」這事本身就是造出氣息,而造出氣息就是造出靈魂。與這見解相合的,是神藉以賽亞所說的:「因為靈必從我而出,凡氣息都是我所造的」;因為下文教導我們,他所指的並非任何屬肉身的氣息。因為當他說了「凡氣息都是我所造的」之後,他接著說:「因罪的緣故,我使他略受憂傷,並擊打了他。」
but lest the things He made by a word be thought better than what He made by a breath — since in us too the word is better than the breath — there is meanwhile, according to the reasoning stated above, no reason why we should hesitate to call the soul itself the breath of God, provided it be understood not to be the nature and substance of God, but that this very thing, to blow, is to make a breath, and to make a breath is to make a soul. With which opinion agrees what God says through Isaiah: 'For the spirit shall proceed from Me, and I have made every breath'; for the sequel teaches that He does not mean any bodily breath whatever. For when He had said, 'I have made every breath,' He adds, 'and because of sin I grieved him a little and struck him.'
37:498
quid ergo dicit flatum nisi animam, quae propter peccatum percussa et contristata est? quid igitur est: omnem flatum ego feci, nisi: omnem animam ego feci? Si ergo deum diceremus tamquam corporei mundi huius animam, cui mundus ipse esset tamquam corpus unius animantis, recte non eum diceremus sufflando fecisse animam hominis, nisi corpoream de isto aere subiacente sibi ex corpore suo, non tamen quod dedisset sufflando de se ipso dedisse putare deberemus, sed ita de sibi subiecto aere corporis sui, sicut anima de huiusmodi re similiter adiacente, hoc est de corpore, non de se ipsa flatum facit.
那麼他所稱的氣息若非靈魂,又是什麼?就是那因罪被擊打、受憂傷的靈魂。所以「凡氣息都是我所造的」若非「凡靈魂都是我所造的」,又是什麼呢?因此,我們若把神稱作彷彿這物質世界的靈魂——世界本身對它就如同單一活物的身體——那麼我們就理當不說他是藉吹氣造成人的靈魂的,除非說造出一個屬肉身的靈魂,是從這服在他下面、屬他自己身體的空氣造的;然而我們不當認為他藉吹氣所賜的乃是從他自己所賜,倒當認為是從服在他下面、屬他自己身體的空氣所賜,正如靈魂是從一個同樣毗鄰之物,即從身體、而非從它自己,造出氣息一樣。
What then does He call breath, but the soul, which because of sin was struck and grieved? What therefore is, 'I have made every breath,' but 'I have made every soul'? If therefore we were to call God, as it were, the soul of this bodily world — to which the world itself would be as the body of a single living being — we should rightly not say that He made the soul of man by blowing, save a bodily one from this air lying subject to Him from His own body; yet we ought not to think that what He gave by blowing He gave from Himself, but rather from the air subject to Him, of His own body, just as the soul makes the breath from a thing similarly adjacent, that is, from the body, not from itself.
37:499
nunc uero quia non tantummodo mundi corpus deo esse subditum dicimus, sed illum esse supra omnem creaturam siue corporalem siue spiritalem, nec de se ipso nec de corporeis elementis credendus est animam fecisse sufflando. Utrum autem ex eo, quod omnino non erat, id est ex nihilo, an ex aliqua re, quae iam ab illo facta spiritaliter. erat, sed anima nondum erat, merito quaeri potest. si enim deum adhuc aliquid ex nihilo creare non credimus, posteaquam creauit omnia simul, et ob hoc a consummatis omnibus operibus requieuisse credimus, quae inchoauit facere, ut, quidquid deinde faceret, ex his faceret, non uideo, quemadmodum intellegamus adhuc eum ex nihilo animas facere.
但如今,既然我們說不僅世界的身體服在神以下,而且他超乎一切受造之物,無論是有形的或屬靈的,我們就不當相信他是藉吹氣、或從他自己、或從有形的元素造成靈魂的。但究竟它是從那全然不存在之物,即從無,造出的,還是從某個已被他屬靈地造成、卻還不是靈魂之物造出的,這是可以正當探究的。因為我們若不相信神如今仍從無創造任何事物——鑑於他已將萬物一同造齊,並因此我們相信他歇了他所開始造的一切完成的工,好使他此後所造的一切,都從這些造出——我就看不出,我們如何能理解他如今仍從無造出靈魂。
But now, since we say that not only the body of the world is subject to God, but that He is above every creature, whether corporeal or spiritual, He must not be believed to have made the soul by blowing either from Himself or from the corporeal elements. But whether it was from that which absolutely was not, that is, from nothing, or from some thing which had already been made spiritually by Him, but was not yet a soul, may deservedly be inquired. For if we do not believe that God still creates anything from nothing, seeing that He created all things together, and for this reason we believe that He rested from all His completed works, which He began to make, so that whatever He should afterward make, He should make from these, I do not see how we are to understand that He still makes souls from nothing.
37:500
an dicendum est eum in illis quidem operibus primorum sex dierum fecisse diem illum occultum ac, si hoc potius credi oportet, spiritalem atque intellectualem naturam, scilicet unitatis angelicae, et mundum, id est caelum et terram, atque in illis iam extantibus naturis rationes creasse futurarum aliarum naturarum, non ipsas naturas? alioquin si iam ibi creatae essent, sicut erant futurae, non adhuc essent futurae. quod si ita est, nondum erat in conditis rebus animae humanae ulla natura et tunc esse coepit, cum eam deus sufflando fecit atque indidit homini.
或者必須說,在那頭六日的工作中,神造了那隱密的日,並且——若這更當被相信的話——造了屬靈與理智的性體,就是天使合一體的性體,以及世界,即天和地,並且在那些已存在的性體中,他造了將來其他性體之緣由,而非那些性體本身?否則,它們若已在那裡被造成,正如它們將來所要成的樣式,就不再是將來之事了。但若是這樣,人靈魂的任何性體就還未在受造之物中存在,而它是在神藉吹氣造成它、並將它放入人裡面時,才開始存在的。
Or must it be said that, in those works of the first six days, He made that hidden day and — if this rather ought to be believed — the spiritual and intellectual nature, namely of the angelic unity, and the world, that is, heaven and earth, and that in those natures already existing He created the reasons of other natures to come, not the natures themselves? Otherwise, if they had already been created there, as they were to be, they would no longer be things to come. But if this is so, there was not yet in created things any nature of the human soul, and it then began to be, when God by blowing made it and put it into man.
37:501
Sed non ideo quaestio sublata est, qua quaeritur adhuc, utrum eam naturam, quae anima dicitur et antea non erat ex nihilo creauerit, tamquam ipse flatus eius non ex aliqua substantia subiacente factus sit, sicut de flatu dicebamus, quem facit anima ex corpore suo, sed omnino ex nihilo tunc factus sit flatus, cum deus flare uoluit, idemque hominis anima factus sit: an uero iam erat aliquid spiritale, quamuis hoc, quidquid erat, nondum animae natura erat, atque ex hoc factus sit flatus dei, quae natura esset animae, sicut nec corporis humani natura iam erat, antequam deus eam de limo terrae uel puluere formauisset.
但這問題並未因此消除,其中仍要問:他是否從無造出那被稱為靈魂、先前並不存在的性體——彷彿他那氣息不是從任何底下的本體造成的(如我們論到靈魂從它身體造出的氣息那樣),而是當神願意吹氣時,那氣息全然從無造出,並且這同一氣息就成了人的靈魂;還是說,那時已有某種屬靈之物存在,儘管這物(無論它是什麼)還不是靈魂的性體,而神的氣息(就是那要成為靈魂性體的)乃是從這物造出的,正如人身體的性體,在神從地上的泥或塵土造成它之前,也還未存在一樣。
But the question is not thereby removed, in which it is still asked whether He created that nature which is called soul, and which before was not, out of nothing — as though that breath of His was not made from any underlying substance, as we were saying of the breath which the soul makes from its body, but the breath was then made altogether from nothing when God willed to blow, and the same breath was made the soul of man; or whether there was already something spiritual, although this, whatever it was, was not yet the nature of a soul, and from this was made the breath of God which was to be the nature of the soul, just as the nature of the human body was not yet, before God had formed it from the mud of the earth or from dust.
37:502
non enim caro humana erat puluis aut limus, sed tamen aliquid erat, unde illa fieret, quae nondum erat. Num ergo credibile est in primis illis sex dierum operibus deum condidisse non solum futuri corporis humani causalem rationem uerum etiam materiem, de qua fieret, id est terram, de cuius limo uel puluere fingeretur, animae autem solam ibi condidisse rationem, secundum quam fieret. non etiam quandam pro suo genere materiam, de qua fieret? si enim quiddam incommatabile esset anima, nullo modo eius quasi materiem quaerere deberemus;
因為人的肉體並非塵土或泥,然而卻有某物存在,使那還未成之物得以由此而成。那麼,這是否可信:在那頭六日的工作中,神不僅奠立了將來人身體的緣由性理,也奠立了那要造成它的質料,即土地,要從其泥或塵造成它,然而論到靈魂,他在那裡卻只奠立了要照之造成靈魂的緣由,而沒有也奠立某種按其種類、要從之造成靈魂的質料?因為靈魂若是某種不變之物,我們就斷不當為它尋求彷彿是它的質料;
For human flesh was not dust or mud, yet there was something from which that which was not yet came to be. Is it then credible that, in those first works of the six days, God founded not only the causal reason of the future human body, but also the matter from which it should be made, that is, the earth, from whose mud or dust it should be formed, but of the soul He founded there only the reason according to which it should be made, and not also a certain matter, of its own kind, from which it should be made? For if the soul were something unchangeable, we ought in no way to seek, as it were, its matter;
37:503
nunc autem mutabilitas eius satis indicat eam interim uitiis atque fallaciis deformem reddi, formari autem uirtutibus ueritatisque doctrina, sed in sua iam natura, qua est anima, sicut etiam caro in sua natura, qua iam caro est, et salute decoratur et morbis uulneribusque foedatur. sed sicut haec excepto, quod iam caro est,-in qua natura uel proficit, ut pulchra, uel deficit, ut deformis sit, habuit etiam materiem, id est terram, de qua fieret, ut omnino caro esset:
但如今它的可變性足夠顯明:它同時可因惡習與欺騙而被弄得醜陋,又可因美德與真理的教訓而得成形——然而這都是在它已作為靈魂的自身性質之內,正如肉體也在它已作為肉體的自身性質之內,既因健康而得裝飾,又因疾病與傷痕而被玷污。但正如這肉體——撇開它已是肉體這一點(在此性質中它或進步以致美麗,或衰敗以致醜陋)——也有質料,即土地,要從之而成,好使它總能作為肉體:
but now its changeableness sufficiently indicates that it is meanwhile rendered deformed by vices and deceptions, but is formed by virtues and the teaching of truth — yet within its own nature already, by which it is a soul, just as flesh too, in its own nature, by which it is already flesh, is both adorned by health and disfigured by diseases and wounds. But just as this flesh — apart from the fact that it is already flesh, in which nature it either advances so as to be beautiful, or fails so as to be deformed — had also matter, that is, earth, from which it should come to be, so that it might be flesh at all:
37:504
sic fortasse potuit et anima, antequam ea ipsa natura fieret, -quae anima dicitur, cuius uel pulchritudo uirtus uel deformitas uitium est, habere aliquam materiem pro suo genere spiritalem, quae nondum esset anima, sicut terra, de qua caro facta est, iam erat aliquid, quamuis non erat caro. Sed enim terra inplebat mundi infimam partem, antequam de illa corpus hominis fieret, conferens uniuerso totum suum, ut, etiamsi nulla ex ea caro fieret animantis cuiusquam. specie tamen sua mundi fabricam molemque conpleret, secundum quam dicitur mundus caelum et terra. At uero illa spiritalis materies, si fuit ulla, unde anima fieret, uel si est ulla, unde animae fiunt, quid ipsa est?
照樣,靈魂或許也是如此:在那被稱為靈魂的性體本身(其美是美德,其醜是惡習)成形之前,它可能已有某種按其種類、屬靈的質料,這質料還不是靈魂,正如那造成肉體的土地,雖還不是肉體,卻已是某物。但誠然,土地在人的身體由它造成之前,就已充滿世界最低的部分,把它整個自己貢獻給宇宙,以致縱然沒有任何活物的肉體由它造成,它仍能憑其自身的種類成全世界的構造與體積,世界照此被稱為天和地。但那屬靈的質料(若有的話),就是靈魂由之而造的,或(若有的話)就是眾靈魂由之而造的——它本身究竟是什麼?
so perhaps the soul too, before that very nature came to be which is called soul — whose beauty is virtue or whose deformity is vice — could have had some matter of its own kind, spiritual, which was not yet a soul, just as the earth from which flesh was made was already something, although it was not flesh. But indeed the earth filled the lowest part of the world before the body of man was made from it, contributing its whole self to the universe, so that, even if no flesh of any living being were made from it, it might nevertheless by its own kind complete the fabric and mass of the world, according to which the world is called heaven and earth. But truly that spiritual matter, if there was any, from which the soul was made, or if there is any, from which souls are made — what is it itself?
37:505
quod nomen, quam speciem, quem usum in rebus conditis tenet? uiuit, an non? si uiuit, quid agit? quid confert uniuersitatis effectibus? beatamne uitam gerit, an miseram, an neutram? uiuificat aliquid? an ab hoc etiam opere uacat et in quodam secreto uniuersitatis otiosa requiescit sine uigili sensu motuque uitali? si enim nulla prorsus adhuc uita erat, quomodo esset uitae futurae quaedam incorporea nec uiua materies? aut falsum est aut nimis latet. si autem iam uiuebat nec beate nec misere, quomodo rationalis erat? quodsi tunc rationalis facta est, cum ex illa materie natura humanae animae facta est, inrationalis ergo uita materies erat animae rationalis, id est humanae?
它在受造之物中持有什麼名稱、什麼形態、什麼用途?它活著,還是不活?若它活著,它做什麼?它對宇宙的運作貢獻什麼?它度的是有福的生命、還是悲慘的、抑或兩者皆非?它使任何事物得生命嗎?還是連這工作也無份,閒置歇息在宇宙某個隱密之處,沒有警醒的知覺與活的運動?因為若那時全然還沒有生命,怎能有某種將來生命的、無形而無生命的質料呢?這若非虛謊,便是隱藏得太深。但它若已活著,卻既非有福亦非悲慘地活著,它怎能是有理性的呢?但它若是當人靈魂的性體從那質料造成時才成為有理性的,那麼無理性的生命豈不就是那有理性、即人靈魂的質料嗎?
What name, what appearance, what use does it hold among created things? Does it live, or not? If it lives, what does it do? What does it contribute to the effects of the universe? Does it lead a blessed life, or a wretched one, or neither? Does it give life to anything? Or is it free even from this work and rests idle in some secret place of the universe, without watchful sense and vital motion? For if there was as yet no life at all, how could there be a certain incorporeal and non-living matter of a life to come? Either it is false, or it lies too deeply hidden. But if it was already living, neither blessedly nor wretchedly, how was it rational? But if it then became rational, when from that matter the nature of the human soul was made, then irrational life was the matter of the rational, that is, human, soul?
37:506
quid ergo inter illam pecorisque distabat? an rationalis erat iam possibilitate, nondum facultate? si enim uidemus infantilem animam, iam utique hominis animam, nondum coepisse uti ratione et tamen eam rationalem iam dicimus, cur non credatur sic in illa materie, de qua facta est, quietum fuisse motum etiam sentiendi, sicut in ista infantili, quae iam certe anima est hominis, quietus est adhuc motus ratiocinandi? Nam si iam beata erat uita, de qua facta est hominis anima, deterius ergo facta est, et ideo non iam illa materies huius, sed illius ista defluxio est. nam materies aliqua cum formatur, praesertim a deo, in melius sine dubitatione formatur.
那麼它與禽獸的靈魂有何區別?還是它在潛能上已是有理性的,只是尚無實際的能力?因為我們若見嬰兒的靈魂(它確實已是人的靈魂)尚未開始運用理性,我們卻已稱它為有理性的,那麼為何不相信:在那造成它的質料中,連感覺的運動也是靜止的,正如在這嬰兒的靈魂(它確實已是人的靈魂)中,推理的運動至今仍是靜止的呢?因為那造成人靈魂的生命若已是有福的,那麼靈魂就是被造得更壞了,因此那生命如今並非這靈魂的質料,倒是這靈魂乃是從那生命墮落而下的。因為任何質料被塑造時,尤其被神塑造時,無疑是被塑造得更好。
What then distinguished it from that of a beast? Or was it already rational in possibility, not yet in actual capacity? For if we see the infant's soul, which is certainly already a man's soul, has not yet begun to use reason, and yet we already call it rational, why should it not be believed that in that matter, from which it was made, the motion even of sensing was quiescent, just as in this infant soul, which is certainly already a man's soul, the motion of reasoning is as yet quiescent? For if the life from which the soul of man was made was already blessed, then it was made worse, and therefore that is now not the matter of this, but this is a falling-away from that. For when any matter is formed, especially by God, it is without doubt formed for the better.
37:507
sed etiam si cuiusquam in aliqua beatitudine factae a deo uitae defluxio anima humana posset intellegi, nec sic credenda erat esse coepisse in aliquo actu meritorum suorum, nisi ex quo propriam coepit agere uitam, dum anima facta est animans carnem et eius sensibus uelut nuntiis utens atque in se ipsa se uiuere sentiens sua uoluntate, intellectu, memoria. si enim est aliquid, unde istam defluxionem formatae carni deus inspiraret, tamquam sufflando animam faciens, idemque beatum est, nullo modo mouetur aut mutatur aut amittit aliquid, cum hoc ab eo defluit, unde anima fit. non est enim corpus, ut tamquam exhalando minuatur.
但縱然人的靈魂可被理解為從神所造某種處於幸福中的生命墮落而下,即便如此,也不當相信它是在其自身功過的某種行動中開始存在的,除非是從它開始度自己生命的那一刻起——就是當靈魂被造成、使肉體有生氣、並運用肉體的感官如同運用使者、又憑自己的意志、理智、記憶感覺自己在自身中活著的時候。因為若有某物,是神從中把那墮落之物吹入所塑造的肉體、彷彿藉吹氣造成靈魂的,並且這物是有福的,那麼當那使靈魂得以生成之物從它流出時,它斷不會被移動、改變,或失去任何東西。因為它不是身體,以致像藉呼氣那樣被減少。
But even if the human soul could be understood as a falling-away from some life made by God in a certain blessedness, not even so was it to be believed to have begun to be in some act of its own merits, save from the point at which it began to conduct its own life, when the soul was made animating the flesh and using its senses as if they were messengers, and feeling itself to live in itself by its own will, intellect, memory. For if there is something from which God breathed that falling-away into the formed flesh, as it were making the soul by blowing, and the same is blessed, it is in no way moved or changed, nor does it lose anything when this flows down from it, whence the soul comes to be. For it is not a body, that it should be diminished as if by exhaling.
37:508
Si autem anima inrationalis materies est quodammodo, de qua fit anima rationalis, id est humana, rursus quaeritur, etiam ipsa inrationalis unde fiat, quia et ipsam non facit nisi creator omnium naturarum. an illa de materie corporali? cur non ergo et ista? nisi forte quod uelut gradatim fieri conceditur conpendio posse deum facere quisquam negabit. proinde quaelibet adhibeatur interpositio, si corpus est materies animae inrationalis et anima inrationalis est materies animae rationalis, procul dubio corpus est materies animae rationalis. quod neminem umquam scio ausum esse sentire, nisi qui et ipsam animam nonnisi in genere alicuius corporis ponit.
但若無理性的靈魂在某種意義上是那有理性、即人的靈魂由之而生的質料,那麼又要問:連那無理性的靈魂本身又是由什麼而生的呢?既然它也是由萬性體的創造者、而非別的所造。它是從有形的質料而生的嗎?那麼為何這有理性的靈魂不也是如此?除非有人否認神能藉捷徑一步造成那被承認彷彿是逐步造成之物。因此,無論引入何種中間環節,若身體是無理性靈魂的質料,而無理性的靈魂是有理性靈魂的質料,那麼身體無疑就是有理性靈魂的質料。而據我所知,除了那把靈魂本身也歸入某類身體之列的人以外,從沒有人敢持這看法。
But if the irrational soul is in some way the matter from which the rational, that is, human, soul comes to be, again it is asked from what even that irrational soul itself comes to be, since it too is made by none other than the Creator of all natures. Is it from corporeal matter? Why then not this one also? Unless perhaps someone will deny that God can, by a shortcut, make in a single step what is conceded to be made as it were by degrees. Accordingly, whatever intermediate step be introduced, if body is the matter of the irrational soul, and the irrational soul is the matter of the rational soul, then beyond doubt body is the matter of the rational soul. Which I know no one has ever dared to hold, except one who also places the soul itself in the class of some kind of body.
37:509
Deinde cauendum est, ne quaedam translatio animae fieri a pecore in hominem posse credaturquod ueritati fideique catholicae omnino contrarium estsi concesserimus inrationalem animam ueluti materiem subiacere, unde rationalis anima fiat. sic enim fiet, ut, si haec in melius commutata erit hominis, illa quoque in deterius commutata sit pecoris. de quo ludibrio quorundam philosophorum etiam eorum posteri erubuerunt nec eos hoc sensisse, sed non recte intellectos esse dixerunt. et credo ita esse. uelut si quisquam etiam de scripturis nostris hoc sentiat, ubi dictum est: homo in honore positus non intellexit;
其次,我們必須謹防:若我們承認無理性的靈魂彷彿作為質料、服在其下、使有理性的靈魂由之而生,就會被人相信有某種靈魂從禽獸遷入人的輪迴——這是全然違背真理與大公信仰的。因為如此就會產生這樣的結果:這無理性的靈魂若被改變得更好而成人的靈魂,那個也就被改變得更壞而成禽獸的靈魂了。對於某些哲學家這樣的謬妄,連他們自己的後繼者也感到羞恥,並說他們並未持這看法,只是被人誤解了。我相信確是如此。這就好比有人竟從我們的聖經也持這看法,那裡說:「人在尊貴中卻不醒悟;」
Next, we must beware lest it be believed that some transmigration of the soul can take place from a beast into a man — which is utterly contrary to truth and the catholic faith — if we should concede that the irrational soul lies subject, as it were, as matter, from which the rational soul comes to be. For it will thus come about that, if this has been changed for the better into a man's soul, that too has been changed for the worse into a beast's. At which mockery of certain philosophers even their own successors blushed, and said that they had not held this, but had been wrongly understood. And I believe it is so. As if anyone should hold this even from our Scriptures, where it is said, 'Man, being placed in honor, understood not;'
37:510
conparatus est pecoribus in sensatis et similis factus est eis, aut ubi item legitur: ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibi. neque enim non omnes haeretici scripturas catholicas legunt nec ob aliud sunt haeretici, nisi quod eas non bene intellegentes suas -falsas opiniones contra earum ueritatem peruicaciter adserunt. sed quoquo modo se habeat uel non habeat opinio philosophorum de reuolutionibus animarum, catholicae tamen fidei non conuenit credere animas pecorum in homines aut hominum in pecora transmigrare. Fieri sane homines uitae genere pecoribus similes et ipsae res humanae clamant et scriptura testatur. unde est illud, quod commemoraui: homo in honore positus non intellexit;
「他被比作無知的禽獸,成了與牠們一樣的」,或那裡也讀到的:「不要把向你稱謝的靈魂交給野獸。」因為並非所有異端都不讀大公的聖經,他們之所以為異端,也無非是因為他們不好好理解聖經,卻頑梗地堅持自己的錯謬見解,去敵對聖經的真理。但無論哲學家關於靈魂輪回的見解成立與否,相信禽獸的靈魂遷入人、或人的靈魂遷入禽獸,都不合大公的信仰。至於人在生活方式上確實變得像禽獸,這既是人間萬事本身所呼喊的,也是聖經所見證的。我所提及的那話正由此而來:「人在尊貴中卻不醒悟;」
'he is compared to the senseless beasts and is made like unto them,' or where it is likewise read: 'Deliver not to the beasts the soul that confesses to Thee.' For it is not the case that not all heretics read the catholic Scriptures, nor are they heretics for any other reason than that, not understanding them well, they obstinately assert their own false opinions against the truth of those Scriptures. But in whatever way the opinion of the philosophers concerning the revolutions of souls may or may not stand, it does not agree with the catholic faith to believe that the souls of beasts pass into men, or those of men into beasts. That men do indeed become like beasts in their manner of life, both human affairs themselves cry out and Scripture testifies. Whence comes that which I have mentioned: 'Man, being placed in honor, understood not;'
37:511
conparatus est iumentis insensatis et similis factus est eis, sed in hac uita utique, non post mortem. proinde uel talibus bestiis nolebat in potestatem dari animam suam, qui dicebat: ne tradideris bestiis animam confitentem tibiquales cauendos significat dominus, ubi dicit eos indutos uestitu ouium, intus autem esse lupos rapacesuel ipsi diabolo et angelis eius; nam et ille dictus est et leo et draco. Quid enim adferunt argumenti philosophi, qui putant huminum; num animas in pecora uel pecorum in homines post mortem posse transferri?
「他被比作無知的牲畜,成了與牠們一樣的」——但這確實是在今生,而非死後。因此,那說「不要把向你稱謝的靈魂交給野獸」的人,是不願把自己的靈魂交在這類野獸的權下——就是主所指、要人提防的那些人,主論到他們說:他們披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼——或是交在魔鬼自己及其使者的權下;因為魔鬼也被稱為獅子和龍。那麼,那些認為人的靈魂能在死後遷入禽獸、或禽獸的靈魂能遷入人的哲學家,究竟能提出什麼論據呢?
'he is compared to the senseless beasts of burden and is made like unto them' — but in this life certainly, not after death. Accordingly, it was to such beasts that he was unwilling to give his soul into their power, who said: 'Deliver not to the beasts the soul that confesses to Thee' — such as those whom the Lord signifies are to be guarded against, where He says that they are clothed with the clothing of sheep, but inwardly are ravening wolves — or into the power of the devil himself and his angels; for he too is called both a lion and a dragon. For what argument do the philosophers bring, who think that the souls of men can be transferred into beasts, or those of beasts into men, after death?
37:512
hoc certe, quod morum similitudo ad id trahat, uelut auaros in formicas, rapaces in miluos, saeuos ac superbos in leones, sectatores inmundae uoluptatis in sues et si qua similia. haec quippe adserunt nec adtendunt per hanc rationem nullo modo fieri posse, ut pecoris anima post mortem in hominem transferatur. nullo modo enim porcus similior erit homini quam porco; et cum mansuescunt leones, canibus uel etiam ouibus fiunt similiores quam hominibus.
至少有一點是確定的:品性的相似會把靈魂牽引到相應的動物身上——貪婪者變成螞蟻,掠奪者變成鳶,兇殘驕傲者變成獅子,追逐污穢快樂者變成豬,以及一切類似的情形。他們主張這些說法,卻沒有留意:正是按照這個道理,獸的靈魂在死後絕不可能被轉移到人身上。因為豬絕不會比像豬更像人;而當獅子被馴服時,牠們變得更像狗、甚至更像羊,而非更像人。
This at least is certain: that likeness of character draws a soul toward the corresponding animal — the greedy into ants, the rapacious into kites, the savage and proud into lions, the pursuers of filthy pleasure into swine, and any comparable case. Such things they assert, yet they fail to notice that by this very reasoning it can in no way come about that the soul of a beast should after death be transferred into a man. For in no way will a pig be more like a man than like a pig; and when lions grow tame, they become more like dogs or even sheep than like men.
37:513
cum igitur a pecorum moribus pecora non recedunt et quae aliquantulum ceteris dissimilia fiunt, similiora sunt tamen suo generi quam humano longeque plus ab hominibus quam a pecoribus differunt, numquam erunt hominum animae istae, si ea, quae similiora sunt, trahunt. si autem hoc argumentum falsum est, quomodo erit uera illa opinio, quandoquidem nihil aliud adferunt, quo etiamsi non uera, saltem uerisimilis habeatur?
因此,既然獸不脫離獸的習性,即使有些變得與其餘的稍有不同,牠們仍舊更像自己的類,而非更像人類,並且與人的差異遠大於與獸的差異,那麼倘若是那更相似之物在牽引靈魂,這些獸便絕不會是人的靈魂。但若這論證是虛假的,那個見解又怎能為真呢?既然他們拿不出別的東西,使它縱然不真、至少也顯得近乎可信。
Since, therefore, beasts do not depart from the ways of beasts, and even those that become somewhat unlike the rest are nonetheless more like their own kind than like the human, and differ from men far more than from beasts, these will never be the souls of men, if it is the more similar things that draw the soul. But if this argument is false, how will that opinion be true, seeing that they bring forward nothing else by which it might be held, if not true, at least plausible?
37:514
unde procliuius et ipse crediderim, quod etiam eorum posteri sectatores, illos homines, qui haec primitus in suis libris posuerunt, in hac uita potius intellegi uoluisse quadam peruersitate morum ac turpitudine homines pecorum similes fieri ac sic quodam modo in pecora commutari, ut hoc dedecore obiecto eos a cupiditatum prauitate reuocarent. Nam illa, quae feruntur accidisse, ut quidam quasi recordarentur in quorum animalium corporibus fuerint aut falsa narrantur aut ludificationibus daemonum hoc in eorum animis factum est.
因此我也更願意相信:即使他們後來的追隨者——那些最先把這些說法寫在自己書中的人——其實是要人理解為:在今生,人因某種品性的乖僻與卑污而變得像獸,於是在某種意義上化為獸,好叫他們把這羞恥擺在人面前,將人從貪慾的敗壞中喚回。至於那些據傳發生的事——某些人彷彿記起自己曾在哪些動物的身體裡——那要嘛是虛構的敘述,要嘛是魔鬼的戲弄在他們心裡造成的。
Hence I too would the more readily believe that even their later followers — those men who first set these things down in their books — meant rather that in this present life, by a certain perversity of character and by baseness, men become like beasts and so are in a manner changed into beasts, so that by holding out this disgrace before them they might call them back from the depravity of their desires. For as to those things that are reported to have happened — that certain people, as it were, remembered in the bodies of what animals they had been — either such things are told falsely, or this was wrought in their minds by the mockeries of demons.
37:515
si enim contingit in somnis, ut fallaci memoria quasi recordetur se homo fuisse, quod non fuit, aut egisse, quod non egit, quid mirum, si quodam dei iusto occultoque iudicio sinuntur daemones in cordibus etiam uigilantium tale aliquid posse?
因為若在夢中會發生這樣的事:人憑著虛妄的記憶彷彿記起自己曾是他所未曾是的,或做過他所未曾做的,那麼倘若藉著上帝某種公義而隱密的審判,魔鬼被容許在清醒之人的心中也能行出類似之事,又何足為奇呢?
For if it happens in dreams that by a deceptive memory a man seems to recall that he was something he was not, or did something he did not do, what wonder is it if, by some just and hidden judgment of God, demons are permitted to be capable of something of the sort even in the hearts of the waking?
37:516
Manichaei autem, qui se christianos uel putant uel putari uolunt, in hac opinione translationis uel reuolutionis animarum eo sunt illis gentium philosophis uel si qui alii uani homines hoc putant deteriores et detestabiliores, quod illi animae naturam a dei natura discernunt, isti autem, cum aliud nihil dicant esse animam quam ipsam dei substantiam atque id omnino, quod deus est, non trepidant eam tam turpiter commutabilem dicere, ut nullum sit herbae seu uermiculi genus, ubi eam non esse conmixtam uel quo reuolui non posse mirabili opinentur insania.
但摩尼教徒,那些或自以為是基督徒、或希望被人視為基督徒的人,在這靈魂轉世或輪迴的見解上,比那些外邦哲學家、或任何持此說的其他虛妄之人更為惡劣、更可憎。因為那些哲學家把靈魂的本性與上帝的本性區分開來;而這些人卻說靈魂無非就是上帝的本體,完全就是上帝之所是,於是竟毫不畏縮地宣稱靈魂如此可恥地可變,以致沒有一種草或蟲不被他們認為有靈魂與之混雜其中,或者——以令人驚駭的瘋狂——認為靈魂不能輪迴進入其中。
But the Manichaeans, who either think themselves Christians or wish to be thought so, in this opinion of the transmigration or revolution of souls are worse and more detestable than those pagan philosophers, or than any other vain men who hold this. For those thinkers distinguish the nature of the soul from the nature of God; whereas these men, since they say the soul is nothing else than the very substance of God, and altogether that which God is, do not shrink from calling it so shamefully changeable that there is no kind of herb or worm in which they do not suppose it to be mingled, or into which — with marvellous madness — they think it cannot revolve.
37:517
qui tamen si remotis ab animo suo rerum obscurissimarum quaestionibus, quas carnali corde uersantes necesse est ut in opiniones falsas, noxias monstrosasque labantur et prouoluantur, unum illud firmissime teneant, quod omni animae rationali sine ullius disputationis ambagibus naturaliter et ueraciter insitum est, esse omnino incommutabilem et incorruptibilem deum, tota eorum milleformis fabula repente dilabitur, quam in suis uanis ac sacrilegis mentibus nonnisi de dei turpissima mutabilitate pinxerunt. Non est igitur materies animae humanae nec anima inratiocalis. Quid ergo est, unde anima flatu dei facta est? an corpus aliquod erat terrenum quidem et humidum? nullo modo;
然而,倘若他們願意從心中撇開這些關於最幽晦事物的難題——這些難題,只要他們用屬肉體的心去反覆思索,就必使他們滑落、跌入虛假、有害而怪誕的見解——並且倘若他們願意最堅定地持守那一項真理,就是那不需任何論證的迂迴曲折、自然而真實地栽植於每一個理性靈魂中的真理,即:上帝是完全不可變、不可朽壞的,那麼他們那千形萬狀的寓言便會頓時瓦解——那寓言正是他們在虛妄褻瀆的心中,僅僅憑著上帝那最可恥的可變性所描繪出來的。因此人的靈魂不是物質,靈魂也不是無理性的。那麼,靈魂是由甚麼被上帝的氣息造成的呢?是某種地上而潮濕的物體嗎?絕非如此;
Yet if they would set aside from their minds these questions about the most obscure matters — questions which, so long as they revolve them with a carnal heart, must needs make them slip and tumble into false, harmful, and monstrous opinions — and if they would hold most firmly that one truth which is naturally and truly implanted in every rational soul without any winding turns of argument, namely that God is altogether unchangeable and incorruptible, then their whole thousand-formed fable would suddenly fall to pieces — that fable which in their vain and sacrilegious minds they have painted out of nothing but the most shameful mutability of God. Therefore the human soul is not matter, nor is the soul irrational. What then is it, out of which the soul was made by the breath of God? Was it some body, earthy indeed and moist? By no means;
37:518
hinc enim potius caro facta est. nam quid aliud est limus quam terra humida? nec humore solo anima facta credenda est quasi caro de terra, anima de aqua. nimis enim absurdum est inde factam putare animam hominis, unde facta est caro piscis et uolucris. Ergo fortassis ex aere? huic enim elemento etiam flatus conpetit; sed noster, non dei. unde supra diximus hoc potuisse congruenter putari, si animam mundi tamquam unius maximi animantis deum crederemus, ut ita eam flauerit de aere corporis sui. sicut flat nostra de sui. cum uero deum esse constet supra omne mundi corpus et supra omnem spiritum, quem creauit, inconparabili omnino distantia, quomodo id recte dici potest?
因為肉體毋寧是從那潮濕的泥土所造。因為泥不過是潮濕的地土罷了。也不可相信靈魂僅僅由水氣所造,彷彿肉體出於地、靈魂出於水。因為以為人的靈魂是由那造成魚與飛鳥之肉的東西所造,未免太荒謬了。那麼,或許是出於空氣?因為對這一元素而言,氣息也是相稱的——但那是我們的氣息,不是上帝的。因此我們在上文說過:若我們相信世界之魂彷彿屬於某一最大的活物、即上帝,這說法本可算是相稱的,好使祂從自己身體的空氣呼出那靈魂,正如我們的氣息從我們自己的身體呼出一樣。但既然確定上帝以完全無可比擬的距離超乎世界的一切物體之上、超乎祂所造的一切靈之上,這又怎能被恰當地說出來呢?
for from that, rather, flesh was made. For what else is clay than moist earth? Nor is the soul to be believed made from moisture alone, as though flesh were of earth and the soul of water. For it is too absurd to think that the soul of man was made from that out of which the flesh of a fish and a bird was made. Perhaps, then, from air? For to this element even a breath belongs — but ours, not God's. Hence we said above that this might fittingly be supposed, if we believed the world-soul to be, as it were, of one greatest living being, namely God, so that He breathed the soul from the air of His own body, just as our breath comes from our own. But since it is established that God is above every bodily thing of the world and above every spirit that He created, by a distance altogether beyond comparison, how can this rightly be said?
37:519
an forte quanto magis deus uniuersae creaturae suae praesens est omnipotentia singulari, tanto magis potuit ex aere flatum facere, quae anima hominis esset? sed cum anima non sit corporea. quidquid autem ex mundi corporeis elementis fit, corporeum sit necesse est inque mundi elementis etiam aer iste numeretur, nec si de puri illius caelestisque ignis elemento facta anima diceretur, credi oporteret. omne quippe corpus in omne corpus posse mutari non defuerunt qui adsererent; corpus autem aliquod, siue terrenum siue caeleste, conuerti in animam fierique naturam incorpoream nec quemquam sensisse scio nec fides habet.
抑或,上帝越是以祂那獨一的全能臨在於祂的全部受造物,就越能從空氣造出一口成為人之靈魂的氣息?然而,既然靈魂並非有形之物——而凡由世界的物質元素所造成的,必然是有形的,並且在世界諸元素中連這空氣也被算在內——那麼縱使有人說靈魂是由那純淨屬天之火的元素所造,也不當相信。因為並不乏有人主張:一切物體都能變成一切物體;但要說任何物體、無論屬地或屬天,能轉化為靈魂、成為無形的本性——我知道無人曾如此設想,信德也不容許。
Or perhaps, the more God is present to His whole creation by His singular omnipotence, the more He could make out of air a breath that should be the soul of man? But since the soul is not corporeal — whereas whatever is made from the bodily elements of the world must needs be corporeal, and among the world's elements this air too is reckoned — not even if the soul were said to be made from the element of that pure and heavenly fire ought it to be believed. For there have not been lacking those who asserted that every body can be changed into every body; but that any body, whether earthly or heavenly, is converted into a soul and becomes an incorporeal nature — this I know no one has held, nor does faith admit it.
37:520
Deindesi non est contemnendum, quod medici non tantum dicunt, uerum etiam probare se adfirmantquamuis omnis caro terrenam soliditatem in promtu gerat, habet tamen in se et aeris aliquid, quod et pulmonibus continetur et a corde per uenas, quas arterias uocant, diffunditur; et ignis non solum feruidam qualitatem, cuius sedes in iecore est, uerum etiam luculentam, quam uelut eliquari ac subuolare ostendunt in excelsum cerebri locum, tamquam in caelum corporis nostri.
再者——如果我們不該輕忽醫師們不僅所說、甚至自稱能加以證明的事——雖然一切肉體都明顯地帶有地土的堅實性,它裡面卻也具有某種屬空氣之物,這物既包含在肺中,又從心臟經由他們稱為動脈的血管分佈出去;並且具有某種屬火之物,這火不僅有其熾熱的性質——其所在是肝臟——也有一種明亮的性質,他們指出這性質彷彿被蒸餾而向上飛升,升到腦部那崇高之處,如同升入我們身體的天。
Furthermore — if we ought not to despise what physicians not only say but even affirm they can prove — although all flesh openly bears an earthy solidity, it nonetheless has in itself also something of air, which is both contained in the lungs and distributed from the heart through the vessels they call arteries; and something of fire, which possesses not only a fiery quality, whose seat is in the liver, but also a bright and clear one, which they show to be, as it were, distilled and to fly upward into the lofty place of the brain, as into the heaven of our body.
37:521
unde et radii emicant oculorum et de cuius medio uelut centro quodam non solum ad oculos, sed etiam ad sensus ceteros tenues fistulae deducuntur, ad aures uidelicet, ad nares, ad palatum, propter audiendum, olfaciendum atque gustandum; ipsumque tangendi sensum, qui per totum corpus est, ab eodem cerebro dirigi per medullam ceruicis et eam, quae continetur ossibus, quibus dorsi spina conseritur, ut inde se tenuissimi quidam riuuli, qui tangendi sensum faciunt, per cuncta membra diffundant.
眼睛的光芒也是從這處迸射出來的;並且從它的中央、彷彿從某個中心點,有細微的管道被引出,不僅通到眼睛,也通到其餘各感官——即通到耳朵、鼻孔、上顎——為要聽、嗅、嚐;而觸覺本身,這遍佈全身的感覺,也是由這同一個腦,經由頸部的髓、以及那包含在骨中(背脊的脊椎由這些骨連綴而成)的髓所指揮,好使某些極其細微的溪流——即產生觸覺的溪流——從那裡遍佈於全身各肢體。
From this place too the rays of the eyes flash forth; and from its midst, as from a kind of centre, fine channels are led out not only to the eyes but also to the other senses — namely to the ears, to the nostrils, to the palate — for the sake of hearing, smelling, and tasting; and the very sense of touch, which is present throughout the whole body, is directed from the same brain through the marrow of the neck and that which is contained within the bones by which the spine of the back is joined together, so that from there certain very thin streams, which produce the sense of touch, may spread through all the members.
37:522
Cum igitur his quasi nuntiis accipiat anima quidquid eam corporalium non latet, ipsa uero usque adeo aliud quiddam sit, ut, cum uult intellegere uel diuina uel deum uel omnino etiam se ipsam suasque considerare uirtutes, ut aliquid ueri certique conprehendat, ab hac ipsorum quoque oculorum luce se auertat eamque ad hoc negotium non tantum nullo adiumento, uerum etiam nonnullo inpedimento esse sentiens se in obtutum mentis adtollat:
因此,既然靈魂藉著這些器官、如同藉著使者,領受一切不向它隱藏的有形之物,而它本身卻是如此全然不同之物,以致當它想要理解屬神之事、或上帝、或竟至完全省思它自己並自己的能力,好使它把握某種真實而確定之物時,它便從眼睛的這光本身轉離,並且——察覺到這光在此工作上不僅毫無助益、甚至有些妨礙——把自己提升到心智的凝視中:
Since, therefore, the soul receives by these, as by messengers, whatever of bodily things does not lie hidden from it, while it is itself something so wholly other that, when it wishes to understand things divine, or God, or even altogether to consider itself and its own powers, so as to grasp something true and certain, it turns itself away even from this very light of the eyes, and — perceiving that this light is in this task not only no help but even something of a hindrance — raises itself up into the gaze of the mind:
37:523
quomodo ex eo genere aliquid est, cum eiusdem generis summum non sit nisi lumen, quod ex oculis emicat, quo illa non adiuuatur nisi ad corporeas formas coloresque sentiendos habetque ipsa innumerabilia longe dissimilia cuncto generi corporum, quae nonnisi intellectu atque ratione conspiciat, quo nullus carnis sensus aspirat? Quapropter non est quidem humanae animae natura nec de terra nec de aqua nec de aere nec de igne quolibet; sed tamen crassioris corporis sui materiam, hoc est humidam quandam terram, quae in carnis uersa est qualitatem, per subtiliorem naturam corporis administrat, id est per lucem et aerem.
當那類事物的至高者無非就是從眼睛迸射的光——靈魂靠著這光,僅僅在感知有形的形狀與顏色上得著幫助——而靈魂本身卻具有無數與整類物體大為不同之物,這些是它唯獨藉著理智與理性所觀看的,是肉體任何感官都無從企及的:那麼,靈魂怎能是同一類中的某物呢?因此,人的靈魂之本性確實既不屬地、也不屬水、不屬空氣、也不屬任何火;然而它卻藉著一種更精微的物質本性——即藉著光與空氣——來治理它自己那較粗物體的質料,就是那已轉化為肉體性質的某種潮濕地土。
how can it be something of that same kind, when the highest thing of that kind is nothing but the light which flashes from the eyes, by which the soul is aided only for perceiving bodily forms and colours, whereas it has within itself innumerable things far unlike the whole class of bodies, things which it beholds only by understanding and reason, to which no sense of the flesh aspires? Wherefore the nature of the human soul is indeed neither of earth nor of water nor of air nor of any fire whatsoever; and yet through a subtler nature of body — that is, through light and air — it administers the matter of its own grosser body, that is, a certain moist earth which has been turned into the quality of flesh.
37:524
nullus enim sine his duobus uel sensus in corpore est uel ab anima spontaneus corporis motus. sicut autem prius esse debet nosse quam facere, ita sentire prius est quam mouere. anima ergo quoniam res est incorporea corpus, quod incorporeo uicinum est, sicuti est ignis uel potius lux et aer, primitus agit et per haec cetera quae crassiora sunt corporis, sicuti humor et terraunde carnis corpulentia solidaturquae magis sunt ad patiendum subdita quam praedita ad faciendum. Non mihi ergo uidetur dictum: factus est homo in animam uiuam, nisi quia sentire coepit in corpore: quod est animatae uiuentisque carnis certissimum indicium.
因為若沒有這兩者,身體裡便既沒有任何感覺,靈魂也沒有對身體的任何自主運動。正如認知理當先於行動,感覺也先於運動。所以靈魂,既是無形之物,便首先作用於那最接近無形之物的身體部分——就是火、或毋寧說是光,以及空氣——再藉著這些作用於身體其餘較粗的部分,如水氣與地土,肉體的厚重就由這些凝結而成,這些部分較是被動受作用的,而非被賦予去行動。因此在我看來,「人成了有生命的活魂」這話之所以被說出,無非是因為他在身體中開始有感覺:這正是有魂、有生命之肉體的最確切標記。
For without these two there is neither any sense in the body nor any voluntary movement of the body by the soul. And just as knowing ought to come before doing, so perceiving comes before moving. The soul, therefore, since it is an incorporeal thing, first acts upon the body that is nearest to the incorporeal — such as is fire, or rather light, and air — and through these upon the other, coarser parts of the body, such as moisture and earth, out of which the bulk of the flesh is made solid, which are more subjected to being acted upon than endowed for acting. It does not, then, seem to me that it was said, 'man was made into a living soul,' except because he began to perceive in the body: which is the surest sign of animate and living flesh.
37:525
nam mouentur et arbusta non tantum ui extrinsecus inpellente, uelut cum uentis agitantur, sed illo motu, quo intrinsecus agitur quidquid ad incrementum speciemque arboris pertinet, quo ducitur sucus in radicem uertiturque in ea, quibus constat herbae natura uel ligni; nihil enim horum sine interno motu. sed iste motus non est spontaneus, qualis ille, qui sensui copulatur ad corporis administrationem, sicut in omni animalium genere, quam uocat scriptura animam uiuam. nam et nobis nisi inesset etiam ille motus, nec crescerent nostra corpora nec ungues capillosque producerent. sed si hoc solum esset in nobis sine sensu motuque illo spontaneo, non diceretur homo factus in animam uiuam.
因為灌木也會運動,不僅是由外面推動的力量所致,如被風吹動之時,也是由那從內部推動之運動所致——凡屬於樹木的生長與形態的一切,都由這運動從內驅動,藉此汁液被吸入根中,並轉化為草或木之本性所賴以構成之物;因為這一切沒有內在運動便不會發生。但這運動並非自主的,不像那與感覺相連、為治理身體之用的運動,如在各類動物中所見——聖經稱之為活的魂。因為在我們裡面,若也沒有那內在運動,我們的身體便既不生長,也不長出指甲與毛髮。但假使我們裡面僅有這運動,而沒有感覺與那自主運動,人就不會被稱為成了有生命的活魂。
For shrubs also are moved, not only by a force impelling from without, as when they are stirred by the winds, but by that movement whereby whatever pertains to the growth and form of the tree is stirred from within, by which the sap is drawn into the root and turned into those things of which the nature of grass or wood consists; for none of these happens without an internal movement. But this movement is not voluntary, such as that which is joined to sense for the administration of the body, as in every kind of animals — which Scripture calls a living soul. For in us too, unless that movement were also present, our bodies would neither grow nor put forth nails and hair. But if this alone were in us, without sense and that voluntary movement, man would not be said to have been made into a living soul.
37:526
Proinde, quoniam pars cerebri anterior, unde sensus omnes distribuuntur, ad frontem conlocata est atque in facie sunt ipsa uelut organa sentiendiexcepto tangendi sensu, qui per totum corpus diffunditur; qui tamen etiam ipse ab eadem anteriore parte cerebri ostenditur habere uiam suam, quae retrorsus per uerticem atque ceruicem ad medullam spinae, de qua loquebamur paulo ante, deducitur, unde habet utique sensum in tangendo et facies, sicut totum corpus, exceptis sensibus uidendi, audiendi, olfaciendi, gustandi, qui in sola facie praelocati suntideo scriptum arbitror, quod in faciem deus sufflauerit homini flatum uitae, cum factus est in animam uiuam.
因此,既然腦的前部——一切感官都由此分佈——安置在額頭一帶,並且在臉上安置著感知的諸器官——除了觸覺,觸覺遍佈全身;然而連觸覺也被顯明有它自己的通路,從腦的這同一前部發出,這通路向後經由頭頂與頸項,被引至脊髓(就是我們稍早所說的),臉正是由此、如同全身一樣、擁有觸覺,唯獨視、聽、嗅、嚐這幾種感覺是單獨安置在臉上——因這緣故,我認為經上記著說:上帝將生命的氣息吹進人的臉,那時人就成了有生命的活魂。
Accordingly, since the front part of the brain, from which all the senses are distributed, is placed toward the forehead, and in the face are, as it were, the very organs of perceiving — except the sense of touch, which is diffused throughout the whole body; yet even this is shown to have its own path from that same front part of the brain, a path which is led backward through the crown and the neck to the marrow of the spine, of which we spoke a little before, whence indeed the face too, like the whole body, has the sense of touch, apart from the senses of seeing, hearing, smelling, and tasting, which are placed in the face alone — for this reason I judge it was written that God breathed into the face of man the breath of life, when he was made into a living soul.
37:527
anterior quippe pars posteriori merito praeponitur, quia et ista ducit, illa sequitur et ab ista sensus, ab illa motus est, sicut consilium praecedit actionem. Et quoniam corporalis motus, qui sensum sequitur, sine interuallis temporum nullus est, agere autem interualla temporum spontaneo motu nisi per adiutorium memoriae non ualemus, ideo tres tamquam uentriculi cerebri demonstrantur: unus anterior ad faciem, a quo sensus omnis; alter posterior ad ceruicem, a quo motus omnis; alter posterior ad ceruicem, a quo motus omnis; tertius inter utrumque, in quo memoriam uigere demonstrant, ne, cum sensum sequitur motus, non conectat homo quod faciendum est, si fuerit quod fecit oblitus.
因為前部理當置於後部之先,因為前者領導、後者跟隨,感覺出於前者、運動出於後者,正如謀慮先於行動。並且,既然跟隨感覺而來的身體運動,無不帶有時間間隔,而我們除非藉著記憶的幫助,便無法以自主運動貫穿時間間隔而行動,因此就有腦的三個所謂腦室被指出來:一個在前、朝向臉,一切感覺由此而出;另一個在後、朝向頸,一切運動由此而出;還有第三個在兩者之間,他們指明記憶在其中運作,免得當運動跟隨感覺之時,人若忘了自己所做的,便無法把當做的事連貫起來。
For the front part is deservedly set before the hinder part, because the former leads and the latter follows, and from the former comes sense, from the latter movement, just as counsel precedes action. And since there is no bodily movement following upon sense without intervals of time, and we cannot act through intervals of time by voluntary movement except by the help of memory, therefore three, as it were, ventricles of the brain are pointed out: one in front toward the face, from which comes all sense; another behind toward the neck, from which comes all movement; and a third between the two, in which they show that memory is vigorous, lest, when movement follows sense, a man should fail to connect what is to be done, if he has forgotten what he has done.
37:528
haec illi certis indiciis probata esse dicunt, quando et ipsae partes aliquo adfectae morbo uel uitio, cum defecissent officia uel sentiendi uel mouendi membra uel motus corporis reminiscendi, satis quid ualerent singulae declararunt eisque adhibita curatio cui rei reparandae profecerit exploratum est. sed anima in istis tamquam in organis agit, nihil horum est ipsa; sed uiuificat et regit omnia et per haec corpori consulit et huic uitae, in qua factus est homo in animam uiuam. Unde ergo sit ipsa, id est de qua uelut materie deus hunc flatum fecerit, quae anima dicitur, dum quaeritur, nihil corporeum debet occurrere.
這些事他們說已由確鑿的徵兆證明了,因為連這些部位本身,一旦受某種疾病或缺損所影響,當感知、或使肢體運動、或記憶身體運動的功能失效時,便充分顯明了各部位各能做甚麼;並且藉著施用於這些部位的治療,就查明了各部位有助於恢復甚麼。但靈魂在這些部位中運作,如同在器官中運作;它本身並非其中任何一者;毋寧說,它賦予這一切生命、治理這一切,並藉著這些照顧身體與這生命——人正是在這生命中成了有生命的活魂。因此,當有人追問靈魂本身出於何處——即上帝是由甚麼、彷彿由甚麼質料,造成這稱為靈魂的氣息——時,不當有任何有形之物浮現出來。
These things they say have been proved by sure signs, since even these very parts, when affected by some disease or defect, once the functions either of perceiving, or of moving the members, or of remembering the body's movement had failed, sufficiently declared what each was capable of; and by the treatment applied to them it was ascertained for the restoration of what thing each availed. But the soul acts in these parts as in instruments; it is itself none of them; rather it gives them life and governs all, and through them looks after the body and this life, in which man was made into a living soul. Therefore, when it is asked whence the soul itself is — that is, out of what, as it were, matter God made this breath which is called the soul — nothing corporeal ought to present itself.
37:529
sicut enim deus omnem creaturam, sic anima omnem corpoream creaturam naturae dignitate praecellit. per lucem tamen et aerem, quae in ipso quoque mundo praecellentia sunt corpora magisque habent faciendi praestantiam quam patiendi corpulentiam, sicut humor et terra, tamquam per ea quae spiritui similiora sunt corpus administrat. nuntiat enim aliquid lux corporea; cui autem nuntiat, non hoc est, quod illa; et haec est anima, cui nuntiat, non illa, quae nuntiat. et cum adflictiones corporis moleste sentit, actionem suam, qua illi regendo adest, turbato eius temperamento inpediri offenditur, et haec offensio dolor uocatur.
因為正如上帝超越一切受造之物,靈魂也在本性的尊貴上超越一切有形的受造之物。然而它藉著光與空氣——這兩者在世界本身裡是較卓越的物體,較具行動的優越,而非如水氣與地土般具有受動的厚重——來治理身體,彷彿藉著那些較像靈之物。因為有形的光傳報某事;但它所傳報的對象,並不等同於那光;靈魂就是這受報者,不是那傳報者。並且當靈魂痛苦地感受身體的種種苦楚時,它就被冒犯了——因為它那使它臨在以治理身體的作為,被身體協調的紊亂所阻礙,而這被冒犯之感就稱為疼痛。
For as God excels every creature, so the soul excels every corporeal creature in dignity of nature. Yet through light and air — which in the world itself are the more excellent bodies and have more of the excellence of acting than the corpulence of being acted upon, as moisture and earth have — it administers the body, as through those things which are more like spirit. For bodily light announces something; but that to which it announces is not the same as the light; and the soul is this — that to which it announces — not that which announces. And when it feels the afflictions of the body with distress, it is offended that its own action, by which it is present to govern the body, is hindered by the disturbance of the body's temperament, and this offence is called pain.
37:530
et aer, qui neruis infusus est, paret uoluntati, ut membra moueat, non autem ipse uoluntas est. et illa pars media motum membrorum nuntiat, ut memoria teneatur, non ipsa memoria est. denique, dum haec eius tamquam ministeria uitio quolibet seu perturbatione omni modo deficiunt desistentibus nuntiis sentiendi et ministris mouendi, tamquam non habens cur adsit abscedit. si autem non ita deficiunt, ut in morte adsolet, turbatur eius intentio, tamquam conantis redintegrare labentia nec ualentis. et in quibus rebus turbatur, inde cognoscitur quae pars ministeriorum in causa sit, ut, si potuerit, medicina succurrat.
並且那注入神經的空氣順服意志,好使肢體運動,但它本身並不是意志。而那中間的部位傳報肢體的運動,好叫記憶把它保存,但它本身並不是記憶。總之,只要靈魂的這些所謂職務因某種缺損或紊亂而以任何方式失效,感知的使者與運動的僕役停止工作,靈魂便彷彿沒有理由再臨在而離去。但若這些職務並非像在死亡時慣常那樣完全失效,靈魂的用心便會被攪擾,如同有人竭力想使正在滑落之物復原、卻無能為力。並且從它在哪些事上被攪擾,就得知是哪一部分職務出了問題,好使醫術若能夠,便來救治。
And the air which is infused into the nerves obeys the will, so as to move the members, but is not itself the will. And that middle part announces the movement of the members, that it may be retained by memory, but is not itself the memory. In short, so long as these, as it were, ministries of the soul fail in any way through some defect or disturbance, the messengers of perceiving and the servants of moving ceasing, the soul, as having no reason to be present, departs. But if they do not fail as they are wont to do in death, its intention is disturbed, like that of one striving to make whole again the things that are slipping and yet not availing. And in what matters it is disturbed, thence it is known which part of the ministries is at fault, so that, if it can, medicine may come to the rescue.
37:531
Namque aliud esse ipsam, aliud haec eius corporalia ministeria, uel uasa uel organa uel si quid aptius dici possunt, hinc euidenter elucet, quod plerumque se uehementi cogitationis intentione auertit ah omnibus, ut prae oculis patentibus recteque ualentibus multa posita nesciat et, si maior intentio est, dum ambulabat, repente subsistat, auertens utique imperandi nutum a ministerio motionis, qua pedes agebantur; si autem non tanta est cogitationis intentio, ut figat ambulantem loco, sed tamen tanta est, ut partem illam cerebri mediam nuntiantem corporis motus non uacet.
因為靈魂是一回事、而這些屬它的身體職務——無論稱之為器皿、器官,或凡能更貼切稱呼之物——是另一回事,這從以下事實中明顯可見:靈魂常常因思想的強烈專注而從一切事物轉離,以致對擺在它張開、功能正常的眼前的許多事物竟不察覺;並且,若專注更強,靈魂在行走之際會突然停下,完全把發令的示意從那推動雙腳運動的職務上撤回;但若思想的專注沒有強到把行走者釘在原地,卻仍強到不容那傳報身體運動的腦中間部位得空:
For that the soul is one thing, and these its bodily ministries — whether vessels, or organs, or whatever they can more fitly be called — another, is plainly evident from this: that very often, by a vehement intensity of thought, it turns itself away from all things, so that it does not notice many things set before its open and rightly functioning eyes; and, if the intensity is greater, while it was walking it suddenly stops, turning away entirely the nod of command from the ministry of the motion by which the feet were being moved; but if the intensity of thought is not so great as to fix the walker in his place, yet is nonetheless so great that it does not leave free that middle part of the brain which announces the body's movements.
37:532
aduertere, obliuiscitur aliquando et unde ueniat et quo eat, et transit inprudens uillam, quo tendebat, natura sui corporis sana, sed sua in aliud auocata. quapropter istas corporei caeli corporeas quasdam particulas, id est lucis et aeris, quae primae excipiunt nutus animae uiuificantis, eo quod incorporeae naturae propinquiores sunt quam humor et terra, ut ad earum proximum ministerium tota moles administretur, utrum deus de hoc circumfuso et superfuso caelo corpori uiuentis miscuerit aut adiunxerit, an et ipsas de limo sicut carnem fecerit, non est ad rem pertinens quaestio. omne quippe corpus in omne corpus mutari posse credibile est;
——去專注於此,那麼人有時就會忘記自己從何處來、往何處去,並不知不覺地走過他原本要去的農莊,他身體的本性雖然無恙,他自己的心思卻被喚往別處。因此,關於那有形之天(即光與空氣)的某些有形微粒——這些微粒最先領受那賦予生命之靈魂的示意,因為它們比水氣與地土更接近無形的本性,好使整個軀體因它們就近的職務而受治理——究竟是上帝從這環繞並覆蓋於上的天,把它們混合或連接到活物的身體上,抑或是連這些微粒祂也如同造肉體一樣由泥所造,這問題與本題無關。因為凡物體都能變成凡物體,這是可信的;
— to attend to it, then a man sometimes forgets both whence he comes and whither he goes, and passes unawares the farmhouse to which he was heading, his body's nature being sound but his own attention called away to something else. Wherefore, as to those certain bodily particles of the bodily heaven — that is, of light and air — which first receive the nods of the life-giving soul, because they are nearer to incorporeal nature than moisture and earth, so that at their proximate ministry the whole mass is administered: whether God mingled or joined them to the body of the living being from this surrounding and superimposed heaven, or whether He made these too from clay, as He made the flesh — this is a question not pertinent to the matter. For it is credible that every body can be changed into every body;
37:533
quodlibet autem corpus mutari posse in animam credere absurdum est. Quamobrem nec illud audiendum est, quod quidam putauerunt, quintum quoddam esse corpus unde sint animae, quod nec terra nec aqua sit nec aer nec ignis, siue iste turbulentior atque terrenus, siue ille caelestis purus et lucidus, sed nescio quid aliud, quod careat usitato nomine, sed tamen corpus sit. si enim qui hoc sentiunt hoc dicunt corpus, quod et nos, id est naturam quamlibet longitudine, latitudine, altitudine spatium loci occupantem, neque hoc est anima neque inde facta credenda est. quidquid enim tale est, ut multa non dicam, in quacumque sui parte lineis diuidi uel circumscribi potest:
但要相信任何物體能變成靈魂,乃是荒謬的。因此,也不當聽從某些人所設想的:說有某種第五類的物體,靈魂就從那裡而來,這物體既不是地、也不是水、不是空氣、也不是火——無論是那較混濁而屬地之火,或那屬天、純淨光亮之火——而是某種別的、我不知是甚麼的東西,缺乏通用的名稱,卻仍是物體。因為若持此見解的人所說的「物體」與我們所說的相同——即凡以長、寬、高佔據空間位置的本性——那麼靈魂既不是這個,也不當被相信是由此所造。因為凡屬這一類之物——姑且少說些——都能在它自身的任何部分被線條分割或界定:
but to believe that any body whatever can be changed into a soul is absurd. Wherefore neither is that to be listened to which certain people have supposed: that there is a certain fifth kind of body out of which souls come, which is neither earth nor water nor air nor fire — whether the more turbulent and earthy fire or that heavenly, pure and shining fire — but some other thing, I know not what, which lacks a common name, yet is nevertheless a body. For if those who hold this opinion mean by 'body' what we too mean — that is, any nature whatever that occupies a space of place by length, breadth, and height — then neither is the soul this, nor is it to be believed made from it. For whatever is of such a kind — to say no more — can in any part of itself be divided or circumscribed by lines:
37:534
quod anima si pateretur, nullo modo nosse posset tales lineas, quae per longum secari non queunt, quales in corpore non posse inueniri nihilominus nouit. Nec ipsa sibi aliquid tale occurrit, cum se nescire non possit, etiam quando, se ut cognoscat, inquirit. cum enim se quaerit, nouit, quod se quaerat; quod nosse non posset, si se non nosset. neque enim aliunde se quaerit quam a se ipsa. cum ergo quaerentem se nouit, se utique nouit et omne, quod nouit, tota nouit. cum itaque se quaerentem nouit, tota se nouit, ergo et totam se nouit; neque enim aliquid aliud, sed se ipsam tota nouit. quid ergo adhuc se quaerit, si quaerentem se nouit?
而靈魂若承受這種分割,它便絕無法認識這樣的線——那不能沿其長度被切割的線——然而靈魂卻認識到這樣的線在物體中無法尋見。並且靈魂也不會在自身裡遇到任何這類東西,既然它不可能不認識自己,甚至當它為要認識自己而探尋之時亦然。因為當它尋求自己時,它知道自己在尋求自己——這是它若不認識自己便無法知道的。它也無非從自己那裡尋求自己。因此,當它認識到自己在尋求時,它必然認識自己,並且凡它所認識的,它都全然認識。所以,既然它認識到自己在尋求,它便全然認識自己;因此它認識整個的自己;因為它所認識的並非別的,乃是它自身,且是全然地。那麼,它既已認識到自己在尋求,為何還尋求自己呢?
and if the soul underwent this, it could in no way know such lines as cannot be cut along their length — which it nonetheless knows cannot be found in body. Nor does anything of the sort occur to it about itself, since it cannot not know itself, even when, in order that it may know itself, it inquires. For when it seeks itself, it knows that it seeks itself — which it could not know if it did not know itself. Nor does it seek itself from anywhere but from itself. When, therefore, it knows itself as seeking, it certainly knows itself, and all that it knows, it knows wholly. Since therefore it knows itself as seeking, it knows itself wholly; therefore it knows the whole of itself; for it knows not something else, but its very self wholly. Why then does it still seek itself, if it knows itself as seeking?
37:535
neque enim si nesciret se, posset quaerentem se scire se; sed hoc in praesenti; quod autem de se quaerit, quid antea fuerit uel quid futura sit quaerit. desinat ergo nunc interim suspicari se esse corpus, quia, si aliquid tale esset, talem se nosset, quae magis se nouit quam caelum et terram, quae per sui corporis oculos nouit. Omitto dicere, quia illud eius, quod etiam pecora habere intelleguntur uel caeli uolatilia, cum habitacula sua seu nidos repetunt, quo capiuntur imagines omnium rerum corporalium, nullo modo cuiquam corpori simile est; et utique hoc potius corpori esse simile deberet, ubi corporearum rerum similitudines continentur.
因為若它不認識自己,它便無法認識到自己在尋求自己;但這是就當下而言。它關於自己所尋求的,乃是它先前曾是甚麼、或將要成為甚麼。因此,至少暫且讓它不再懷疑自己是物體,因為它若是任何這類之物,它便會如此認識自己——它認識自己,比認識它藉自己身體的眼睛所認識的天與地更真切。我且不說:靈魂的那項官能——連獸類、或空中的飛鳥都被認為具有它,牠們返回自己的住處或巢時所憑藉的、藉以領受一切有形事物影像的官能——絕不像任何物體;而這官能,既然一切有形事物的相似影像都容納在其中,本來理當更像物體才是。
For unless it knew itself, it could not know itself as seeking itself; but this is in the present. What it seeks about itself is what it was before, or what it will be. Let it therefore cease, at least for now, to suspect that it is a body, because, if it were anything of the sort, it would know itself as such — it that knows itself better than the heaven and the earth, which it knows through the eyes of its own body. I forbear to say that that faculty of its own — which even beasts, or the birds of the air, are understood to have, when they return to their dwellings or nests, whereby the images of all bodily things are received — is in no way like any body; and surely this ought rather to be like a body, wherein the likenesses of bodily things are contained.
37:536
at si hoc corpus non est, quia certum est eas simulitudines corporum illic non solum memoriter detineri, uerum etiam innumerabiles pro arbitrio figurari, quanto minus alia qualibet ui sua corpori esse anima similis potest! Si autem corpus esse dicunt alia qualibet notione omne quod est, id est omnem naturam atque substantiam, non quidem admittenda est ista locutio, ne non inueniamus, quomodo loquentes ea, quae corpora non sunt, a corporibus distinguamus; non tamen nimis est de nomine laborandum. nam et nos dicimus, quidquid anima est, non esse horum quattuor notissimorum elementorum, quae manifesta sunt corpora, sed neque hoc esse, quod deus est.
但若這官能不是物體——既然確定那些物體的相似影像在其中不僅被記憶保存,甚至能隨意被無數地構圖——那麼靈魂憑它自己任何別的能力,就更不能像物體了!但若他們以某種別的概念,把凡存在之物——即凡本性與本體——都稱為「物體」,那麼這種說法確實不可採納,免得我們在說話時找不到辦法,把那些並非物體之物與物體區分開來;然而我們也不必為一個詞過分費力。因為我們也說:凡靈魂之所是,都不是這四種最為人熟知、顯然是物體的元素之一,但也不是上帝之所是。
But if this is not a body — since it is certain that those likenesses of bodies are there not only retained by memory but even figured innumerably at will — how much less can the soul by any other power of its own be like a body! But if by some other notion they call 'body' everything that exists — that is, every nature and substance — this manner of speaking is not indeed to be admitted, lest we find no way, when speaking, to distinguish from bodies those things that are not bodies; yet we need not labour overmuch about the word. For we too say that whatever the soul is, it is not one of these four most familiar elements, which are manifest bodies, but neither is it that which God is.
37:537
quid sit autem, non dicitur melius quam anima uel spiritus uitae. ideo enim additur" uitae", quia et iste aer plerumque dicitur spiritus. quamquam et animam eundem aerem appellauerunt, ut iam non possit inueniri nomen, quo proprie distinguatur ista natura, quae nec corpus nec deus est nec uita sine sensu, qualis potest credi in arboribus, nec uita sine rationali mente, qualis est in pecoribus, sed uita nunc minor quam angelorum, et futura, quod angelorum, si ex praecepto sui creatoris hic uixerit.
但它是甚麼,除了稱為靈魂、或生命之靈之外,再無更好的說法。之所以加上「生命的」,是因為這空氣也常被稱為靈(氣息)。然而他們竟也用這空氣的同一名稱來稱呼靈魂,以致如今再找不到一個名稱,可用來恰當地區分這種本性——它既不是物體、也不是上帝,不是那沒有感覺的生命(如可信存在於樹木中者),也不是那沒有理性心智的生命(如存在於獸類中者),而是一種如今低於天使的生命,並且若它在此按著造物主的訓誡而活,就要成為與天使一樣的生命。
But what it is cannot be better told than as soul, or spirit of life. For 'of life' is added because this air too is often called spirit. Yet they have also called the soul by the same name as this air, so that no name can now be found by which to distinguish properly this nature, which is neither body nor God, nor life without sense, such as can be believed to be in trees, nor life without a rational mind, such as is in beasts, but a life now lower than that of angels, and destined to be what the angels' is, if it shall have lived here according to the precept of its Creator.
37:538
Unde sit autem, id est de qua uelut materie facta sit uel de qua perfecta beataque natura defluxerit uel utrum omnino ex nihilo facta sit, etiamsi dubitatur et quaeritur, illud tamen minime dubitandum est et, si aliquid antea fuit, a deo factum esse, quod fuit, et eam nunc a deo factam, ut anima uiua sit; aut enim nihil fuit aut hoc, quod est, non fuit. sed illam partem, qua quaerebamus quasi eius materiem unde facta sit, iam satis tractauimus. Nunc, si omnino non fuit, quaerendum est, quomodo possit intellegi, quod causalis eius ratio fuisse dicebatur in primis sex dierum operibus dei, quando fecit deus hominem ad maginem suam, quod nisi secundum animam non recte intellegitur.
但它出於何處——即它是由甚麼、彷彿由甚麼質料所造,或它是從何等完美有福的本性流溢而出,抑或它竟是完全從無中被造——縱使這被懷疑、被探究,至少有一點絕不可懷疑:即若先前有甚麼存在,那存在之物是被上帝所造,並且它如今是被上帝所造,好使它成為活的魂;因為要嘛先前一無所有,要嘛那如今存在之物先前並不存在。至於我們曾追問、彷彿探究其質料、它由甚麼所造的那部分,我們如今已充分討論過了。現在,若它先前完全不存在,就當追問:如何能理解「它的因果之理曾存在於上帝六日的頭幾日的工作中」這話——那時上帝按自己的形像造人,這句話除非按靈魂來理解,便無法正確理解。
But whence it is — that is, out of what, as it were, matter it was made, or from what perfect and blessed nature it flowed down, or whether it was made altogether out of nothing — even if this is doubted and inquired into, this at least is by no means to be doubted: that, if there was anything before, that which was, was made by God, and that it was now made by God, so that it should be a living soul; for either there was nothing, or that which now is, was not. But as for that part in which we were inquiring, as it were, into its matter, out of what it was made, we have now treated it sufficiently. Now, if it in no way existed before, it must be asked how it can be understood that its causal ratio was said to have existed in the first six days of God's works, when God made man to His own image — which is not rightly understood except according to the soul.
37:539
uerendum est autem, ne, cum dicimus non ipsas tunc naturas atque substantias, quae futurae fuerant, deum creauisse, dum crearet omnia simul, sed earum futurarum causales quasdam rationes, putemur inania quaedam dicere. quae sunt enim istae causales rationes, secundum quas posset iam dici deus fecisse hominem ad imaginem suam, cuius corpus nondum de limo finxerat, cui nondum animam flando fecerat? et corporis quidem humani etiamsi fuit aliqua occulta ratio, qua futurum erat, ut formaretur, erat et materies, de qua formaretur, id est terra, in qua uideri potest illa ratio uelut in semine latuisse;
然而必須有所顧慮,免得當我們說「上帝在同時創造萬物時,並非那時就創造了那些將要存在的本性與本體,而是創造了那些將來之物的某些因果之理」時,被人認為我們在說某種空洞之言。因為這些因果之理是甚麼——照著這些理,上帝竟能已被說成造了按自己形像的人,而人的身體祂尚未由泥塑成,人的靈魂祂尚未藉吹氣而造?至於人的身體,縱使有某種隱藏之理、照此理它將要被形塑,也有那將要供形塑的質料——即地土,那理彷彿如同在種子中一般,可被視為潛藏於其中;
But it is to be feared lest, when we say that God did not then create the very natures and substances that were to be, while He created all things together, but rather certain causal ratios of those future things, we be thought to say something empty. For what are these causal ratios, according to which God could already be said to have made man to His own image, whose body He had not yet fashioned from clay, into whom He had not yet made a soul by breathing? And of the human body indeed, even if there was some hidden ratio by which it was to be formed, there was also the matter out of which it was to be formed — that is, earth, in which that ratio can be seen to have lain hidden, as it were, in a seed;
37:540
animae autem faciendae, id est flatum faciendi, qui esset anima hominis, quae ibi ratio causalis primitus condita est, cum diceret deus: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostramquod nisi secundum animam recte intellegi non potest —, si nulla erat natura, ubi conderetur? Si enim haec ratio in deo erat, non in creatura, nondum ergo erat condita. quomodo ergo dictum est: fecit deus hominem ad imaginem dei? si autem iam in creatura erat, hoc est in his, quae simul omnia creauerat deus, in qua creatura erat? utrum spiritali, an corporali? si spiritali, agebatne aliquid in corporibus mundi, seu caelestibus seu terrestribus?
但為了造靈魂——即為了造那將要成為人之靈魂的氣息——這因果之理最初被建立在甚麼本性之中呢?當上帝說「我們要照我們的形像、按我們的樣式造人」時——這話除非按靈魂便無法正確理解——若沒有一種本性可供它被建立於其中?因為若這理是在上帝裡面、而不在受造物裡,那麼它便尚未被建立。那麼「上帝照上帝的形像造人」這話又是怎麼說的呢?但若它已經在受造物裡——即在那些上帝同時一併創造之物裡——它是在哪一受造物裡呢?是在屬靈的、還是屬形體的受造物裡?若在屬靈的受造物裡,它在世界的物體中、無論屬天或屬地的物體中,可有做甚麼事?
but for the making of the soul — that is, for the making of the breath which was to be the soul of man — in what nature was that causal ratio first established, when God said, 'Let us make man to our image and likeness' — which cannot rightly be understood except according to the soul — if there was no nature in which it might be established? For if this ratio was in God, not in the creature, then it was not yet established. How then was it said, 'God made man to the image of God'? But if it was already in the creature — that is, in those things which God created all together at once — in what creature was it? Whether in a spiritual or in a corporeal one? If in a spiritual one, was it doing anything in the bodies of the world, whether heavenly or earthly?
37:541
et in ea erat hoc uacans antequam homo in sua natura propria conderetur, sicut. in ipso homine iam propriam ducente uitam latenter otioseque inest ratio generandi, quae non operatur nisi per concubitum atque conceptum. an et illa creatura spiritalis, in qua latenter erat haec ratio, nihil agebat sui operis? et ut quid creata erat? an ut contineret rationem futurae animae humanae uel futurarum animarum, tamquam in se ipsis esse non possent, sed in aliqua creatura uita propria iam uiuente, sicut generandi ratio non potest esse nisi in aliquibus iam existentibus perfectisque naturis?
並且在人於他自己本有的本性中被建立之前,這理在那受造物裡是閒置不動的嗎?正如在人自己裡面——那已經過著自己本有生命的人——生殖之理潛藏而不活動地存在著,這理除非藉著交合與受孕便不運作。抑或那潛藏著此理的屬靈受造物,也全然不做自己的工作嗎?那麼它被造是為了甚麼呢?是為了讓它容納那將來的人之靈魂、或將來眾靈魂之理嗎?彷彿這些靈魂不能在它們自己裡面存在,而只能在某個已過著自己生命的受造物裡存在——正如生殖之理除非在某些已存在且已完備的本性裡便不能存在?
And was this idle within it before man was established in his own proper nature, just as in man himself, already leading his own proper life, there is present latently and inactively the ratio of generating, which does not operate except through intercourse and conception? Or did that spiritual creature also, in which this ratio was latently present, do nothing of its own work? And to what end was it created? Was it that it might contain the ratio of the future human soul, or of future souls, as though they could not exist in themselves, but only in some creature already living its own life — just as the ratio of generating cannot exist except in some natures already existing and perfected?
37:542
parens ergo animae instituta est aliqua creatura spiritalis, in qua sit ratio futurae animae, quae non inde existat, nisi cum eam deus homini inspirandam facit. neque enim et ex homine fetum uel seminis uel ipsius iam prolis creat et format nisi deus per sapientiam adtingentem ubique propter suam munditiam, ita ut nihil inquinatum in eam incurrat, dum pertendit a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponit omnia suauiter.
那麼,是否有某個屬靈的受造物被設立為靈魂之親,將來靈魂之理就在其中,這理除非上帝使靈魂被吹入人裡面,便不從它而出?因為上帝也不從人造出並形塑其後裔——無論是種子的、或已生出之子嗣本身的——除非藉著智慧;智慧因其純潔而遍及各處,以致沒有污穢之物竄入她裡面,同時她大有能力地從這端伸展到那端,並溫柔地安排萬事。
Was there, then, established as the parent of the soul some spiritual creature, in which lies the ratio of the future soul, which does not come forth from it except when God makes it to be breathed into man? For neither does God create and form the offspring — whether of the seed or of the already-existing progeny itself — out of man, except through Wisdom that reaches everywhere by reason of her purity, so that nothing defiled runs into her, while she stretches mightily from end to end and disposes all things sweetly.
37:543
sed nescio, quemadmodum possit intellegi ad hoc tantum creatam nescio quam creaturam spiritalem, quae in dei conditionibus per illos sex dies factis non commemoraretur, cum deus hominem sexto die fecisse dictus est, quem nondum in propria natura fecerat, sed adhuc ratione causali in illa creatura, quae commemorata non est. magis enim debuit ipsa commemorari, quae sic consummata erat, ut non adhuc esset secundum suae praecedentem rationem facienda.
但我不知道如何能理解:竟有某個我不知是甚麼的屬靈受造物,單為此目的而被造,卻沒有在上帝那六日所成的奠基之工中被提及——當上帝被說成在第六日造人時,這人祂尚未在其本有的本性中造成,而只是在那沒有被提及的受造物裡以因果之理的方式存在。因為那受造物理當更被提及才是,既然它是如此完成,以致無需再照著先於它的某個理而被造。
But I do not know how it can be understood that some spiritual creature, I know not which, was created for this purpose alone, which was not mentioned among God's foundations made through those six days, when God was said to have made man on the sixth day — man whom He had not yet made in his proper nature, but as yet only in causal ratio in that creature which was not mentioned. For that creature ought rather to have been mentioned, which was so consummated that it was not still to be made according to a ratio preceding it.
37:544
An forte in illius diei natura, quem primitus condidit, si spiritus intellectualis dies ille recte accipitur, hanc faciendae animae causalem rationem deus inseruit, cum sexto die fecit hominem ad imaginem suam, causam scilicet rationemque praefigens, secundum quam eum post illos septem dies faceret, ut uidelicet corporis eius causalem rationem in natura terrae, animae autem in natura illius diei creasse credatur?
抑或,也許在祂最初所建立的那日的本性中——若那日恰當地被理解為理智之靈——上帝插入了這造靈魂的因果之理,就在祂第六日照自己的形像造人之時,也就是預先設定了那因與理,好照此在那七日之後造人:即,人身體的因果之理可被相信是造在地土的本性中,而人靈魂的因果之理則造在那日的本性中?
Or perhaps, in the nature of that day which He first established — if that day is rightly taken to be the intellectual spirit — God inserted this causal ratio of making the soul, when on the sixth day He made man to His own image, foreordaining, that is, the cause and ratio according to which He would make him after those seven days: so that, namely, the causal ratio of his body may be believed to have been created in the nature of earth, but that of his soul in the nature of that day?
37:545
sed quid aliud dicitur, cum hoc dicitur, nisi angelicum spiritum quasi parentem esse animae humanae, si sic in illo inest animae humanae creandae praecondita ratio, sicut in homine futurae prolis suae, ut corporum quidem humanorum parentes homines sint, animarum autem angeli, creator uero et corporum et animarum deus, sed corporum ex hominibus, animarum ex angelis, aut prioris corporis ex terra et prioris animae ex angelica natura, ubi rationes eorum causales praefixerat, quando primitus fecit hominem in his. quae simul omnia creauit, deinceps uero iam homines ex hominibus, corpus ex corpore, animam ex anima!
但當人這樣說時,除了說天使之靈彷彿是人之靈魂的親之外,還說了甚麼呢?——若那將被造的人之靈魂之理,就這樣預先建立在天使之靈裡面,正如在人裡面有他將來後裔之理一般,以致人身體的親固然是人,靈魂的親卻是天使,而身體與靈魂的造物主都是上帝,只是身體出於人、靈魂出於天使;或者說最初的身體出於地、最初的靈魂出於天使的本性——祂就在那裡預先設定了它們的因果之理,即當祂在那些同時一併創造之物中最初造人之時,但此後便是人從人而出、身體從身體而出、靈魂從靈魂而出!
But what else is said, when this is said, than that the angelic spirit is, as it were, the parent of the human soul, if in it there is thus pre-established the ratio of the human soul to be created, just as in a man there is that of his future offspring — so that the parents of human bodies indeed are men, but of souls are angels, while the Creator both of bodies and of souls is God, yet of bodies from men, of souls from angels; or of the first body from earth and of the first soul from the angelic nature, where He had pre-established their causal ratios, when He first made man in those things which He created all together, but thereafter now men from men, body from body, soul from soul!
37:546
durum est hoc angeli aut angelorum filiam dicere esse animam, sed multo durius caeli corporei; quanto magis ergo maris et terrae! multo minus igitur in aliqua corporali creatura causalis animae ratio praecondita est, cum faceret deus hominem ad imaginem suam, antequam eum suo tempore de limo formatum flatu animaret. si absurde creditur animam causaliter in natura angelica condidisse. Illud ergo uideamus, utrum forsitan uerum esse possit, quod certe humanae opinioni tolerabilius mihi uidetur, deum in illis primis operibus, quae simul omnia creauit, animam etiam humanam creasse, quam suo tempore membris ex limo formati corporis inspiraret:
要說靈魂是某天使、或眾天使的女兒,這是艱難的;但要說它是有形之天的女兒,就更加艱難得多——那麼要說它是海與地的女兒,又是何等更甚呢!因此,當上帝照自己的形像造人、在祂尚未於適當時候以氣息使那由泥塑成的人得生命之前,靈魂的因果之理更不是預先建立在任何有形的受造物中——如果把靈魂以因果方式奠基於天使本性之中被認為荒謬的話。因此讓我們來看,或許那在我看來對人的見解確實較可容忍之說可為真:即上帝在那些同時一併創造萬物的最初工作中,也創造了人的靈魂,並要在適當時候把它吹入那由泥塑成之身體的肢體中:
It is hard to say that the soul is the daughter of an angel or of angels; but much harder still, of the corporeal heaven — how much more, then, of the sea and the earth! Far less, therefore, was the causal ratio of the soul pre-established in any corporeal creature, when God made man to His own image, before He animated with breath the man formed from clay in his own time — if it is absurd to believe that He founded the soul causally in the angelic nature. Let us therefore see whether perhaps that can be true which certainly seems to me more tolerable to human opinion: that God, in those first works in which He created all things together, also created the human soul, which He would in its own time breathe into the members of the body formed from clay:
37:547
cuius corporis in illis simul conditis rebus rationem creasse causaliter, secundum quam fieret, cum faciendum esset, corpus humanum. nam neque illud, quod dictum est" ad imaginem suam", nisi in anima neque illud, quod dictum est "masculum et feminam", nisi in corpore recte intellegimus. credatur ergo, si nulla scripturarum auctoritas seu ueritatis ratio contradicit, hominem ita factum sexto die, ut corporis quidem humani ratio causalis in elementis mundi, anima uero iam ipsa crearetur, sicut primitus conditus est dies, et creata lateret in operibus dei, donec eam suo tempore sufflando, hoc est inspirando, formato ex limo corpori insereret. Sed hic rursus non spernenda oritur quaestio.
並且那身體之理,祂以因果方式造在那些同時奠立之物中,好使那身體——人的身體——照此理在當被造之時得以成形。因為「照自己的形像」這話,我們除非按靈魂便無法正確理解,「男與女」這話,我們除非按身體也無法正確理解。因此,若無任何聖經的權威或真理之理與之相矛盾,就讓我們如此相信:人在第六日被造成這樣,即人身體的因果之理固然造在世界的諸元素中,而靈魂本身則已被造——正如頭一日被建立一般——並且一經受造便潛藏在上帝的工作中,直到適當時候祂藉吹氣、即藉吹注,把它安置入那由泥塑成的身體裡。但在此又生出一個不可輕忽的問題。
and that the ratio of that body He created causally in those things founded all together, according to which it should come to be, when it was to be made — the human body. For neither do we rightly understand that which was said, 'to His own image,' except in the soul, nor that which was said, 'male and female,' except in the body. Let it therefore be believed — if no authority of the Scriptures or ratio of truth contradicts — that man was so made on the sixth day, that the causal ratio of the human body indeed was created in the elements of the world, but the soul itself was already created, just as the first day was established, and, once created, lay hidden in the works of God, until in its own time He should, by breathing — that is, by inspiring — insert it into the body formed from clay. But here again there arises a question not to be scorned.
37:548
si enim iam facta erat anima et latebat, ubi ei posset esse melius quam ibi? quid ergo fuit causae, ut anima innocenter uiuens insereretur uitae huius carnis, in qua peccando ipsum, qui eam creauit, offenderet, unde eam merito sequeretur laboris aerumna damnationisque cruciatus? an illud dicendum est, quod ad corpus administrandum uoluntate propria fuerit inclinata, in qua uita corporis, quoniam et iuste et inique uiui potest, quod eligeret hoc haberet, uel praemium de iustitia uel de iniquitate subplicium, ut nec illi apostolicae sententiae sit contrarium, qua dicit nondum natos nihil egisse boni seu mali?
因為若靈魂已被造成並潛藏著,它還能在哪裡比在那裡更好呢?那麼是甚麼緣故,使那無辜而活的靈魂被安置入這肉體的生命裡——在這生命中,它藉犯罪而冒犯那造它者,以致勞苦的艱辛與定罪的酷刑理當隨之而來?抑或當這樣說:是它憑自己的意志傾向去治理身體,在這身體的生命裡——既然人既能公義地、也能不義地生活——它便照它所揀選的而擁有其結果,或因公義得賞、或因不義受罰,好使這不至於與使徒那句話相矛盾,就是他所說:尚未出生的人未曾行過善或惡?
For if the soul had already been made and lay hidden, where could it be better than there? What then was the cause that the soul, living innocently, was inserted into the life of this flesh, in which, by sinning, it should offend Him who created it, whence there should deservedly follow it the toil of hardship and the torment of damnation? Or is this to be said: that by its own will it was inclined to administering the body, in which life of the body — since one can live both justly and unjustly — it should have that which it chose, either a reward for justice or a punishment for iniquity, so that this may not be contrary to that apostolic sentence, in which he says that those not yet born had done nothing good or evil?
37:549
illa quippe inclinatio uoluntatis ad corpus nondum est actio uel iustitiae uel iniquitatis, de qua ratio reddenda est in iudicio dei recepturo unoquoque secundum ea, quae per corpus gessit, siue bonum siue malum. cur ergo non iam et illud credatur, quod dei nutu ad corpus uenerit, ubi, si uellet secundum eius praeceptum agere, mercedem acciperet uitae aeternae atque angelorum societatis; si autem contemneret, poenas iustissimas lueret siue laboris diuturni siue ignis aeterni? an, quia hoc ipsum, deo uolenti obtemperasse, iam utique actio bona est, et erit contrarium nondum natos nihil egisse uel boni uel mali?
因為意志向著身體的那傾向,尚不是公義或不義的行為——關於行為,將在上帝的審判中交帳,那時各人要照他藉身體所行的、無論善惡而受報。那麼為何不也如今相信這事:靈魂是憑上帝的示意而來到身體,在那裡,它若願意照祂的訓誡而行,就要領受永生的賞賜與天使的團契;但它若輕視祂,就要付出最公義的刑罰,或是長久的勞苦、或是永火?抑或,既然這件事本身——順服了那意欲的上帝——就已確實是善的行為,這豈不就與「尚未出生的人未曾行過善或惡」這話相矛盾了嗎?
For that inclination of the will toward the body is not yet an act either of justice or of iniquity, of which an account is to be rendered in the judgment of God, when each shall receive according to the things he has done through the body, whether good or evil. Why then should not this also now be believed: that it came to the body by the nod of God, where, if it should be willing to act according to His precept, it would receive the reward of eternal life and of the fellowship of the angels; but if it should despise Him, it would pay the most just penalties, whether of long-lasting toil or of eternal fire? Or, since this very thing — to have obeyed the willing God — is already surely a good act, will it be contrary to the saying that those not yet born had done nothing either good or evil?
37:550
Quae si ita sunt, fatebimur etiam non in eo rerum genere animam primitus creatam, ut esset praescia futuri operis sui uel iusti uel iniqui. nimis quippe incredibile est eam potuisse propria uoluntate inclinari ad corporis uitam, si se ita in quibusdam peccaturam esse praesciret, ut iuste subplicio perpetuo puniretur. iuste sane creator laudatur in omnibus, qui fecit omnia bona ualde. neque enim ex his tantum laudandus est, quibus praescientiam dedit, cum recte laudetur etiam, quia pecora creauit, quibus est natura humana praestantior etiam in ipsis peccantibus. natura quippe hominis ex deo est, non iniquitas, qua se ipse inuoluit male utendo libero arbitrio:
若這些事如此,我們便要承認:靈魂並非被造在那能預知自己將來之工(無論公義或不義)的那類事物中。因為要說靈魂能憑自己的意志傾向於身體的生命,倘若它預知自己會在某些方面如此犯罪、以致公義地受永刑,這實在太難以置信了。造物主在萬事上確實理當受讚美,祂造的一切甚好。因為祂不僅該為那些祂賜以預知之能者受讚美,既然祂也理當因祂造了獸類而受讚美,而人的本性——縱然在那些犯罪的人身上——仍比獸類更為卓越。因為人的本性出於上帝,而非那不義;那不義是人自己藉著誤用自由意志而使自己陷於其中的:
If these things are so, we shall confess that the soul was not created in that class of things which was foreknowing of its own future work, whether just or unjust. For it is too incredible that it could have been inclined by its own will to the life of the body, if it foreknew that it would so sin in certain respects as to be justly punished with perpetual torment. The Creator is indeed justly praised in all things, who made all things very good. For He is to be praised not only for those to whom He gave foreknowledge, since He is rightly praised also because He created the beasts, than which human nature is more excellent even in those men who sin. For the nature of man is from God, not the iniquity in which he himself has become entangled by the ill use of free will:
37:551
quod tamen si non haberet, in natura rerum minus excelleret. cogitandus est quippe homo iuste uiuens etiam non praescius futurorum et ibi uidendum est, excellentia uoluntatis bonae quam non inpediatur ad recte uiuendum et deo placendum, quod ignarus futuri uiuit ex fide. huiusmodi ergo creaturam quisquis esse nollet in rebus, contradicit dei bonitati; quisquis autem poenas eam non uult luere pro peccatis, inimicus est aequitati. Sed si ad hoc fit anima, ut mittatur in corpus, quaeri potest, utrum, si noluerit, conpellatur. sed melius creditur hoc naturaliter uelle, id est in ea natura creari, ut uelit, sicut naturale nobis est uelle uiuere;
然而人若沒有自由意志,他在萬物的本性中就會較不卓越。因為人公義地生活,即使被設想為不預知未來,也應如此設想,並且要看見:善良意志的卓越,並不因人不知未來、憑信心而活這事實,而在正直生活、討上帝喜悅上有絲毫受阻。因此,凡不願世上有這樣一種受造物的人,就與上帝的美善相矛盾;但凡不願它為自己的罪付出刑罰的人,就是公平的仇敵。但若靈魂是為此而被造,即為要被差入身體,那麼可以問:它若不願意,是否會被強迫。然而更好的看法是相信它自然地願意這事——即它被造在這樣一種本性中,使它願意,正如願意活著對我們是自然的一樣;
yet if he did not have it (free will), he would excel less in the nature of things. For a man living justly is to be conceived of even as not foreknowing the future, and there is to be seen how the excellence of a good will is in no way hindered from living rightly and pleasing God by the fact that, ignorant of the future, he lives by faith. Whoever, therefore, would not have a creature of this kind to be among things, contradicts the goodness of God; but whoever would not have it pay penalties for its sins, is an enemy of equity. But if the soul is made for this, that it should be sent into a body, it may be asked whether, if it should be unwilling, it is compelled. But it is better to believe that it wills this naturally — that is, that it is created in such a nature that it wills, just as it is natural to us to will to live;
37:552
male autem uiuere iam non est naturae, sed peruersae uoluntatis, quam iuste poena consequitur. Frustra ergo iam quaeritur, ei qua ueluti materie facta sit anima, si recte intellegi potest in primis illis operibus facta, cum factus est dies; sicut enim illa, quae non erant, facta sunt, sic et haec inter illa. quodsi et materies aliqua formabilis fuit, et corporalis et spiritalisnon tamen et ipsa instituta nisi a deo, ex quo sunt omniaquae quidem formationem suam non tempore, sed origine praecederet, sicut uox cantum, quid nisi de materia spiritali facta anima congruentius creditur?
然而,敗壞地生活已不再屬於本性,而是屬於悖逆的意志,公義的刑罰必隨之而來。因此,如今若問靈魂是彷彿由何種質料所造,乃是徒然,倘若可以正確地理解為,它是在那最初的諸工中、在日子被造成之時被造的;因為正如那些原本不存在的事物被造成,靈魂也照樣在那些事物之中被造成。而假使也曾有某種可被賦形的質料,既有形體的也有屬靈的——然而這質料本身也非由別的,唯獨由萬有所出的神所設立——這質料在本源上(而非在時間上)先於它自身的賦形,正如聲音先於歌唱:那麼,還有什麼比相信靈魂是由屬靈的質料所造更為恰當呢?
But to live wickedly belongs no longer to nature, but to a perverse will, which punishment justly follows. In vain, then, is it now asked out of what material, as it were, the soul was made, if it can rightly be understood to have been made among those first works, when the day was made. For just as those things which were not came to be, so this too came to be among them. And if there was also some material capable of being formed, both corporeal and spiritual — yet this too not established except by God, from whom are all things — a material which would indeed precede its own formation not in time but in origin, as the voice precedes song, then what more fittingly is believed than that the soul was made of spiritual material?
37:553
Si autem aliquis non uult eam existimare factam, nisi cum formato corpori est inspirata, uideat, quid respondeat, cum quaeritur, unde facta sit.
但若有人不願承認靈魂是被造的,除非是在它被吹入那已成形的身體之時,那麼當人問它是由何而造時,讓他思量該如何回答。
But if anyone is unwilling to reckon it as made except when it was breathed into the already-formed body, let him consider what he will answer when it is asked out of what it was made.
37:554
aut enim ex nihilo dicturus est deum aliquid fecisse uel facere post illam consummationem operum suorum et debet intueri, quomodo explicet sexto die factum hominem ad imaginem deiquod nisi secundum animam recte intellegi non postet —, id est in qua natura causalis ratio facta fuerit eius rei, quae nondum fuit, aut non de nihilo, sed de aliquo iam existente factam dicet animam et laborabit inquirendo, quaenam illa natura sit, utrum corporalis an spiritalis, secundum eas quaestiones, quas superius uersauimus, manente illa quoque molestia, ut adhuc quaeratur, in qua substantia creaturarum in sex diebus primitus conditarum causalem illam rationem fecerit animae, quam nondum uel de nihilo uel de aliquo fecerat.
因為他要麼說神在完成祂的諸工之後,從無中造了或正在造某物——那麼他就必須留意,如何解釋第六日人被造成是照著神的形像,這句話唯獨就靈魂而言才能被正確地理解;也就是說,那尚未存在之物的因果之理是在何種本性中被造的——要麼他會說靈魂並非從無中,而是從某個已然存在之物所造,於是他將勞苦地探究:那本性究竟是什麼,是有形體的還是屬靈的,正如我們上文所探討的那些問題一樣;而那同一個難處依然存在,以致人還要進一步追問:在六日之內最先受造的諸受造物中,神是在何種本體之內造了靈魂的那因果之理,而那靈魂祂尚未從無中、也尚未從某物中造出。
For either he will say that God made or makes something out of nothing after that completion of His works — and then he must look to how he explains that on the sixth day man was made in the image of God, which cannot rightly be understood except in respect of the soul; that is, in what nature the causal reason of that thing which did not yet exist had been made — or he will say that the soul was made not out of nothing but out of something already existing, and he will labour in inquiring what that nature is, whether corporeal or spiritual, according to those questions which we have handled above; while that same difficulty still remains, so that it is further asked in what substance among the creatures first established in the six days God made that causal reason of the soul which He had not yet made either out of nothing or out of something.
37:555
Quam si eo modo deuitare uoluerit, ut dicat sexto die etiam de limo factum esse hominem, sed hoc recapitulando postea commemoratum, uideat de muliere quid dicat, quia, masculum et feminam, dixit, fecit eos et benedixit eos. quodsi et ipsam eo die factam esse de uiri osse responderit, adtendat, quomodo adserat sexto die facta uolatilia, quae adducta sunt ad Adam, cum scriptura omne genus uolatilium quinto die creatum ex aquis insinuet, item sexto die ligna etiam quae in paradiso plantata sunt, cum eadem scriptura hoc creaturae genus tertio diei tribuerit. ipsa etiam uerba consideret, quid sit:
但若他想這樣避開此難,以致說人是在第六日甚至由塵土所造,只是這事後來以總述的方式被提及,那麼讓他思量他對女人該怎麼說,因為聖經說:神造男造女,並賜福給他們。而假使他回答說她也是在那一日由男人的骨頭所造,那麼讓他留意他如何主張飛鳥是在第六日被造的——就是那些被帶到亞當面前的飛鳥——而聖經卻表明各類飛鳥是在第五日從水中受造的;同樣,第六日還造了那些栽於樂園中的樹木,而同一聖經卻把這一類受造物歸於第三日。也讓他思量這些話本身是什麼意思:
But if he should wish to avoid this in such a way as to say that man was made even out of clay on the sixth day, but that this was mentioned afterward by way of recapitulation, let him consider what he says about the woman, since Scripture said: male and female He made them, and He blessed them. And if he answers that she too was made on that day out of the man's bone, let him attend to how he asserts that the birds were made on the sixth day — the birds which were brought to Adam — whereas Scripture intimates that every kind of bird was created out of the waters on the fifth day; likewise that on the sixth day the trees also were made which were planted in paradise, whereas that same Scripture assigned this kind of creature to the third day. Let him also consider the very words, what it means:
37:556
eiecit adhuc de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam, tamquam illa, quae tertio die terra eiecerat, non erant pulchra ad aspectum et bona ad escam, cum in his essent operibus, quae fecit deus omnia bona ualde; quid sit etiam: finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli; tamquam illa non fuerint omnia, quae primo producta erant, uel potius nulla ante producta erant. neque enim dictum est: et finxit deus adhuc de terra ceteras bestias agri et cetera uolatilia caeli, quasi quae minus uel terra sexto die uel aqua quinto die produxerit, sed omnes bestias, inquit, et omnia uolatilia.
「神又使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹木從地裡長出來」——彷彿那些地在第三日長出的樹木不是悅人眼目、可作食物的,儘管它們原本就在神所造那「甚好」的萬物之中;還有這句是什麼意思:「神又用地上的塵土造出田野一切的走獸和空中一切的飛鳥」——彷彿那先前受造的萬物並不存在,或者不如說彷彿先前根本沒有造過。因為經上並沒有說:「神又用地上的塵土造出田野其餘的走獸和空中其餘的飛鳥」,好像地在第六日或水在第五日所生的較少似的;乃是說「一切的走獸」和「一切的飛鳥」。
And God brought forth further out of the earth every tree beautiful to the sight and good for food — as though those which the earth had brought forth on the third day were not beautiful to the sight and good for food, when they were among those works which God made all exceedingly good; and also what this means: God formed further out of the earth all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven — as though all those which had first been produced were not, or rather as though none had been produced before. For it was not said: and God formed further out of the earth the rest of the beasts of the field and the rest of the birds of heaven, as if there were fewer which either the earth on the sixth day or the water on the fifth day had produced; but He said all the beasts, and all the birds.
37:557
necnon et illud cogitet, quemadmodum deus et sex diebus fecerit omnia: primo ipsum diem, secundo firmamentum, tertio speciem maris et terrae atque ex terra herbam et ligna, quarto luminaria et sidera, quinto aquarum animalia, sexto terrae, et postea dicatur: cum factus est dies, fecit deus caelum et terram et omne uiride agri, quandoquidem, cum factus est dies, non fecit nisi ipsum diem; quomodo etiam omne uiride agri fecerit, antequam esset super terram, et omne fenum, antequam exoreretur; tunc enim factum, cum exortum est, non, antequam exoreretur, quis non diceret, nisi scripturae uerba reuocarent? meminerit etiam scriptum esse:
也讓他思量神如何在六日之內造了萬物:第一日造日子本身,第二日造穹蒼,第三日造海與地的形態並使地長出青草樹木,第四日造發光體與眾星,第五日造水中的動物,第六日造地上的動物;然而後來卻說:「當日子被造成之時,神造了天地並田野一切的青草」——可是當日子被造成之時,祂所造的無非是日子本身。祂又如何在田野的青草還未在地上之先就造了它,在草還未發生之先就造了一切的草?因為草是在它發生之時才被造,並非在它發生之先。除非聖經的話把人喚回這說法,否則誰會這樣說呢?也讓他記得經上記著說:
Let him also consider how God made all things in six days: first the day itself, second the firmament, third the form of the sea and the land and out of the land the grass and the trees, fourth the luminaries and the stars, fifth the animals of the waters, sixth those of the land; and yet afterward it is said: when the day was made, God made heaven and earth and every green thing of the field — whereas, when the day was made, He made nothing but the day itself. And how did He make every green thing of the field before it was upon the earth, and all the hay before it sprang up? For then it was made when it sprang up, not before it sprang up. Who would say such a thing, unless the words of Scripture recalled him to it? Let him also remember that it is written:
37:558
qui uiuit in aeternum, creauit omnia simul, et uideat, quemadmodum simul creata dici possint, quorum creatio spatiis temporalibus distat, non horarum tantum, sed etiam dierum. curet quoque ostendere, quomodo utrumque sit uerum, quod contrarium uideri potest, et deum in die septimo ob omnibus operibus suis requieuisse, quod Geneseos liber dicit, et usque nunc eum operari, quod dominus dicit. respiciat etiam quae dicta sunt consummata, quomodo eadem dicta sint inchoata.
「那永活者一同創造了萬物」;讓他看看,那些其創造相隔以時間段落(不僅相隔數時,甚至相隔數日)的事物,如何能說是一同被造的。也讓他費心去說明,那兩件看似相反的事如何都是真實的:一件是神在第七日歇了祂一切的工,這是《創世記》所說的;另一件是祂直到如今仍在工作,這是主所說的。也讓他省察那些被稱為已完成的事,看看這些同樣的事又如何被稱為才開始的。
He who lives forever created all things together; and let him see how those things can be said to be created together whose creation is separated by intervals of time — not merely of hours, but even of days. Let him also take care to show how both are true, though they may seem contrary: that God rested from all His works on the seventh day, which the book of Genesis says, and that until now He is working, which the Lord says. Let him also regard those things which are said to have been completed, how the same things are said to have been begun.
37:559
His enim omnibus diuinae scripturae testimoniis, quam esse ueracem nemo dubitat nisi infidelis aut inpius, ad illam sententiam ducti sumus, ut diceremus deum ab exordio saeculi primum simul omnia creauisse, quaedam conditis iam ipsis naturis, quaedam praeconditis causis; sicut non solum praesentia, uerum etiam futura fecit omnipotens et ab eis factis requieuit, ut eorum deinceps administratione atque regimine crearet etiam ordines temporum et temporalium, quia et consummauerat ea propter omnium generum terminationem et inchoauerat propter saeculorum propagationem, ut propter consummata requiesceret, propter inchoata usque nunc operaretur.
因為藉著聖經這一切的見證——除了不信者或不敬虔者,無人懷疑其真實——我們被引導至那個見解,就是要說:神從世界之初便一同首先創造了萬物,其中有些是連本性都已設立的,有些是其原因已預先設立的;正如全能者不僅造了現今之物,也造了將來之物,並歇了祂所造的這些工,好使此後藉著對它們的治理與統管,也創造出時代與時間之物的秩序——因為祂既已完成它們,是為了給萬類劃定界限;又已開始它們,是為了諸世代的繁衍——以致祂為那已完成之事而安息,為那已開始之事而工作直到如今。
For by all these testimonies of divine Scripture — whose truthfulness no one doubts except the unbeliever or the impious — we have been led to that opinion, that we should say God from the beginning of the world first created all things together, some with their very natures already established, some with their causes established beforehand; just as the Almighty made not only present but also future things, and rested from those things He had made, so that thereafter, by their administration and governance, He might also create the orders of the ages and of temporal things — because He had both completed them for the sake of the setting of a limit to all kinds, and had begun them for the sake of the propagation of the ages, so that on account of the things completed He might rest, and on account of the things begun He might work until now.
37:560
sed si possunt haec melius intellegi, non solum non resisto, uerum etiam faueo. Nunc tamen de anima, quam deus inspirauit homini sufflando in eius faciem, nihil confirmo, nisi quia ex deo sic est, ut non sit substantia dei et sit incorporea. id est non sit corpus, sed spiritus, non de substantia dei genitus nec de substantia dei procedens, sed factus a deo, nec ita factus, ut in eius naturam natura ulla corporis uel inrationalis animae uerteretur, ac per hoc de nihilo; et quod sit inmortalis secundum quendam uitae modum, quem nullo modo potest amittere;
但假使這些事能被更好地理解,我不僅不加抗拒,甚至樂於贊同。然而現今,關於神向人臉上吹氣所賜給人的靈魂,我除了如下這一點外,別無所斷言:靈魂出於神,其方式是它並非神的本體,且是無形體的——也就是說,它不是身體,而是靈;並非由神的本體所生,也非由神的本體所發出,而是由神所造;然而其被造的方式,並非把任何身體的本性或無理性之魂的本性轉變成它的本性,因此乃是從無中而造;並且它按著某種它絕不能喪失的生命方式而言,是不朽的;
But if these matters can be better understood, I not only do not resist, but even favor it. Now, however, concerning the soul which God breathed into man by blowing upon his face, I affirm nothing except that it is from God in such a way that it is not the substance of God and is incorporeal — that is, that it is not a body but a spirit; not begotten of the substance of God, nor proceeding from the substance of God, but made by God; yet not made in such a way that any nature of a body or of an irrational soul was turned into its nature, and thereby out of nothing; and that it is immortal according to a certain manner of life which it can in no way lose;
37:561
secundum quandam uero mutabilitatem, qua potest uel deterior uel melior fieri, non inmerito etiam mortalis possit intellegi, quoniam ueram inmortalitatem solus ille habet, de quo proprie dictum est: qui solus habet inmortalitatem. cetera, quae in hoc libro locutus sum disceptando, ad hoc ualeant legenti, ut aut nouerit, quemadmodum sine adfirmandi temeritate quaerenda sint, quae non aperte scriptura loquitur, aut, si ei quaerendi modus iste non placet, quemadmodum ipse quaesiuerit sciam, ut, si me potest docere, non abnuam, si autem non potest, a quo ambo discamus mecum requirat. Et plantauit deus paradisum in Eden ad orientem et posuit ibi hominem quem finxit.
但按著某種可變性——藉此靈魂能變得或更壞或更好——把它也理解為可朽的,並非沒有道理,因為唯獨那一位擁有真正的不朽,關於祂有這句確切的話:「唯獨祂有不死。」至於我在本書中藉討論所說的其餘各事,願它們對讀者有此益處:使他或能知道,那些聖經未曾明言之事該如何在不魯莽下斷言的情形下去尋求;或者,倘若這種尋求的方式不合他意,我倒願知道他自己是如何尋求的,好使他若能教導我,我必不拒絕;而他若不能,就讓他與我一同向那一位尋求,我們二人都可從祂學習。「神在東方的伊甸立了一個樂園,把祂所造的人安置在那裡。」
but according to a certain mutability, by which it can become either worse or better, it can not without reason also be understood as mortal, since true immortality He alone possesses, of whom it is properly said: who alone has immortality. As for the rest of the things I have said in this book by way of discussion, let them avail the reader for this: that he may either know how those things are to be sought, without the rashness of affirming, which Scripture does not openly declare; or, if this manner of seeking does not please him, I should like to know how he himself has sought them, so that, if he can teach me, I will not refuse, but if he cannot, he may seek together with me from Him from whom we may both learn. And God planted a paradise in Eden toward the east, and placed there the man whom He had formed.
37:562
non ignoro de paradiso multos multa dixisse; tres tamen de hac re quasi generales sunt sententiae. una eorum, qui tantummodo corporaliter paradisum intellegi uolunt, alia eorum, qui spiritaliter tantum, tertia eorum, qui utroque modo paradisum accipiunt, alias corporaliter, alias autem spiritaliter. breuiter ergo ut dicam, tertiam mihi fateor placere sententiam.
我並非不知有許多人論及樂園說了許多話;然而關於此事大體上有三種見解。一種是那些願意樂園唯獨按形體來理解的人的見解;另一種是那些願意唯獨按屬靈來理解的人的見解;第三種是那些以兩種方式看待樂園的人的見解,某些方面按形體,另一些方面則按屬靈。那麼,簡言之,我承認第三種見解合我心意。
I am not unaware that many have said many things about paradise; yet there are three, as it were, general opinions on this matter. One is of those who wish paradise to be understood only corporeally; another of those who wish it only spiritually; the third of those who take paradise in both ways, in some respects corporeally, in others spiritually. To speak briefly, then, I confess that the third opinion pleases me.
37:563
secundum hanc suscepi nunc loqui de paradiso, quod dominus donare dignabitur, ut homo factus e limoquod utique corpus humanum estin paradiso corporali conlocatus intellegatur, ut, quemadmodum ipse Adam, etsi aliquid aliud significat secundum id, quod eum formam futuri esse dixit apostolus, homo tamen in natura propria expressus accipitur, qui uixit certo numero annorum et propagata numerosa prole mortuus est, sicut moriuntur et ceteri homines, etsi non sicut ceteri ex parentibus natus, sed sicut primitus oportebat ex terra factus est, ita et paradisus, in quo cum conlocauit deus, nihil aliud quam locus quidam intellegatur terrae scilicet, ubi habitaret homo terrenus.
我如今正是按這見解著手論述樂園,只要主樂意賜下恩助,使那由塵土所造的人——這無疑就是人的身體——被理解為安置在一個有形體的樂園中;如此,正如亞當本身,雖然按使徒所說「他是那將來者的預表」這一點而言意指別的什麼,卻仍被視為按其本有的本性所表達的——一個活了若干年、繁衍了眾多後裔而後死去的人,正如其他人也照樣死去,只是他並非像其餘的人那樣由父母所生,而是如起初所當有的那樣由地所造——照樣,那神將他安置其中的樂園,也可被理解為無非是某個地方,就是地上的一處,好使這屬地的人得以居住。
According to this I have now undertaken to speak about paradise, insofar as the Lord shall deign to grant, so that the man made out of clay — which is certainly the human body — may be understood as placed in a corporeal paradise; so that, just as Adam himself, although he signifies something else in that respect in which the Apostle said he was a figure of the one to come, is yet taken as expressed in his own proper nature — a man who lived a certain number of years and, having propagated numerous offspring, died, as other men also die, though not born of parents like the rest, but, as was fitting at the first, made out of the earth — so also paradise, in which when God had placed him, may be understood as nothing other than a certain place, namely of the earth, where the earthly man might dwell.
37:564
Narratio quippe in his libris non genere locutionis figuratarum rerum est sicut in Cantico canticorum, sed omnino gestarum est sicut in Regnorum libris et huiuscemodi ceteris. sed quia illic ea dicuntur, quae uitae humanae usus notissimus habet, non difficile, immo promtissime primitus accipiuntur ad litteram, ut deinde ex illis quid etiam futurorum res ipsae gestae significauerint exculpatur; hic autem, quia ea dicuntur, quae usitatum naturae cursum intuentibus non occurrant, nolunt ea quidam proprie, sed figurate dicta intellegi atque ex illo loco uolunt incipere historiam, id est rerum proprie gestarum narrationem, ex quo dimissi de paradiso Adam et Eua conuenerunt atque genuerunt.
因為這些書卷中的敘事並非如《雅歌》那樣以象徵事物的言說方式,而完全是關乎實際所發生之事,正如《列王紀》諸書以及其他此類書卷。但因為在那些書中所講的是人生最熟悉的經驗所包含之事,它們便毫無困難地——實在是極為容易地——首先按字面被領受,好使人此後能從其中挖掘出:那些實際所發生之事又象徵了何等將來之事。然而在此處,因為所講的是那些觀察本性慣常進程的人所不會遇見之事,某些人便不願按本義來理解它們,而要按象徵;他們願意讓「歷史」——也就是對本義上實際發生之事的敘述——從那一點開始,就是從亞當與夏娃被逐出樂園、彼此結合而生育後裔之時開始。
For the narrative in these books is not in a manner of speech about figurative things, as in the Song of Songs, but altogether about things done, as in the books of Kings and others of this sort. But because there the things spoken of are those which the most familiar experience of human life possesses, they are received without difficulty — indeed most readily — first according to the letter, so that thereupon it may be dug out from them what the very deeds done also signified concerning future things. Here, however, because the things spoken of are those which do not present themselves to those who observe the customary course of nature, certain people are unwilling to have them understood as spoken properly, but figuratively, and they wish history — that is, the narration of things properly done — to begin from that point where Adam and Eve, sent away from paradise, came together and begot offspring.
37:565
quasi uero usitatum nobis sit, uel quod tot annos uixerunt uel quod Enoch translatus est uel quod et grandaeua et sterilis peperit et cetera eiusmodi. Sed alia est, inquiunt, narratio factorum mirabilium, alia institutarum creaturarum; illic enim ea ipsa insolita ostendunt alios esse tamquam naturales modos rerum, alios miraculorumquae magnalia nominanturhic autem ipsa insinuatur institutio naturarum. quibus respondetur: sed ideo insolita et ipsa, quia prima. nam quid tam sine exemplo et sine pari facto in rerum mundanarum constitutione quam mundus? num ideo credendum non est deum fecisse mundum, quia iam non facit mundos, aut non fecisse solem, quia iam non facit soles?
彷彿真的,我們慣常見人活了那麼多年,或以諾被接去,或又老又不生育的婦人生了孩子,以及諸如此類的事。但他們說:奇妙作為的敘事是一回事,受造本性的敘事又是另一回事;因為在前者,那些極不尋常的事件顯明:事物有某些彷彿是本性的方式,另有某些屬於神蹟的方式——這些被稱為大能的作為——而在此處,所表明的乃是本性的設立本身。對此我們回答:然而它們之所以不尋常,正是因為它們是最初的。因為在世上萬物的構成中,還有什麼像「世界」本身那樣無先例、無同等之作為呢?人斷不可因神如今不再造眾世界,就拒絕相信神造了世界;也不可因祂如今不再造眾太陽,就拒絕相信祂造了太陽。
As though, forsooth, it were customary for us that they lived so many years, or that Enoch was translated, or that a woman both aged and barren gave birth, and other things of this kind. But they say: the narrative of miraculous deeds is one thing, that of created natures another; for there those very unusual events show that there are, as it were, some natural modes of things, others of miracles — which are called mighty works — whereas here the very institution of natures is intimated. To these it is replied: but they are unusual for this very reason, because they are first. For what is so without example and without an equal deed in the constitution of worldly things as the world itself? Surely one must not on that account refuse to believe that God made the world, because He now no longer makes worlds; or that He did not make the sun, because He now no longer makes suns?
37:566
et hoc quidem non de paradiso, sed de ipso homine permotis debuit responderi; nunc uero, cum ipsum sic credant a deo factum, sicut alius nullus factus est, cur paradisum nolunt ita factum credere, quemadmodum nunc uident siluas fieri ? Ad eos quippe loquor, qui auctoritatem harum litterarum sequuntur; eorum enim quidam non proprie, sed figurate paradisum intellegi uolunt. nam qui omnino aduersantur his litteris, alias cum eis atque aliter egimus, quamquam et haec . in hoc ipso opere nostro, quantum ualemus, ita defendamus ad litteram, ut, qui non rationabiliter moti propter animum peruicacem uel hebetem credere ista detrectant, nullam tamen inueniant rationem, unde falsa esse conuincant.
這確實本應是給那些不安者的回答——那不安不是關於樂園,而是關於人本身。但如今,既然他們相信人本身是由神以那種絕無他人受造之方式所造的,他們為何不願相信樂園是以他們如今看見森林生成的那種方式所造的呢?因為我是對那些遵從這些聖經權威的人說話;其中某些人願意樂園不按本義而按象徵來理解。至於那些全然敵對這些聖經的人,我們已在別處以另一種方式對付過他們了——儘管即使在此處、在我們這部著作中,也讓我們盡力按字面為之辯護,使那些並非出於合理、而是出於頑梗或愚鈍之心而拒絕相信這些事的人,仍找不到任何理由可以證明它們為假。
And this indeed ought to have been the reply to those who were disturbed, not about paradise, but about man himself. But now, since they believe that man himself was made by God in such a way as no other was made, why are they unwilling to believe that paradise was made in such a way as they now see forests come to be? For I speak to those who follow the authority of these Scriptures; for certain of them wish paradise to be understood not properly but figuratively. As for those who are altogether opposed to these Scriptures, we have dealt with them elsewhere and in another way — though even here, in this our very work, let us, as far as we are able, so defend it according to the letter that those who, moved not reasonably but on account of an obstinate or dull mind, refuse to believe these things, may yet find no reason by which they might prove them false.
37:567
uerum isti nostri, qui fidem habent his diuinis libris et nolunt paradisum ad proprietatem litterae intellegi, locum scilicet amoenissimum, fructuosis nemoribus opacatum eundemque magnum et magno fonte fecundum, cum uideant nulla humana opera tot ac tanta uirecta siluescere occulto opere dei, miror, quemadmodum credant ipsum hominem ita factum, quemadmodum numquam uiderunt. aut si et ipse figurate intellegendus est, quis genuit Cain et Abel et Seth? an et ipsi figurate tantum fuerunt, non etiam homines ex hominibus nati? de proximo ergo adtendant istam praesumtionem quo tendat et conentur nobiscum cuncta primitus, quae gesta narrantur, in expressionem proprietatis accipere.
但至於我們這些同信者——他們對這些神聖的書卷有信心,卻不願樂園按字面的本義來理解,即理解為一個極其可愛的地方,被結果實的樹叢遮蔭,既廣大又因一道大泉而肥沃——既然他們看見沒有任何人的勞作能藉神隱密的工作使如此眾多、如此茂盛的青翠叢林野生蔓長,我便詫異他們如何能相信人本身是以他們從未見過的方式所造的。或者若連他也要按象徵來理解,那麼是誰生了該隱、亞伯和塞特呢?難道他們也只是象徵性地存在,而非也是由人所生的人麼?所以讓他們留心細察這種臆斷會導向何處,並讓他們試著與我們一同,把一切最先被敘述為實際發生之事,按其本義所表達的來領受。
But as for these fellow-believers of ours, who have faith in these divine books and yet are unwilling to have paradise understood according to the property of the letter — namely, as a most delightful place, shaded by fruitful groves, and both large and made fertile by a great spring — since they see that no human labor causes so many and so great green thickets to grow wild by the hidden work of God, I marvel how they can believe that man himself was made in a way they have never seen. Or if he too is to be understood figuratively, who begot Cain and Abel and Seth? Were they too only figuratively real, and not also men born of men? Let them therefore attend closely to where this presumption tends, and let them try, together with us, to receive all the things first narrated as done in an expression of their proper meaning.
37:568
quis enim eis postea non faueat intellegentibus, quid ista etiam figurata significatione commoneant, siue ipsarum spiritalium naturarum uel adfectionum siue rerum etiam futurarum ? sane si nullo modo possent salua fide ueritatis ea, quae corporaliter hic nominata sunt, etiam corporaliter accipi, quid aliud remaneret, nisi ut ea potius figurate dicta intellegeremus, quam scripturam sanctam inpie culparemus?
因為此後誰不會贊同那些人呢——他們明白這些事藉象徵的意義所勸勉的是什麼,無論是關乎那些屬靈的本性或情感本身,還是關乎將來之事?誠然,倘若那些在此按形體所命名之事,絕無可能在保全信仰真理的前提下也按形體來領受,那麼除了我們寧可把它們理解為象徵性的言說,而非不敬虔地挑剔聖經之外,還能剩下什麼呢?
For who would not thereafter favor those who understand what these things also admonish by a figurative signification — whether of those spiritual natures or affections themselves, or of things even to come? Certainly, if in no way could those things which are here named corporeally be also taken corporeally with the truth of faith preserved, what else would remain but that we should rather understand them as spoken figuratively, than impiously find fault with Holy Scripture?
37:569
porro autem, si non solum non inpediunt, uerum etiam solidius adserunt diuini eloquii narrationem haec etiam corporaliter intellecta, nemo erit, ut opinor, tam infideliter pertinax, qui cum ea secundum regulam fidei exposita proprie uiderit malit in pristina remanere sententia, si forte illi uisa fuerant, nonnisi figurate posse accipi. Nam et ego contra Manichaeos, qui has litteras ueteris testamenti non aliter quam oportet accipiendo errant, sed omnino non accipiendo et detestando blasphemant, duos conscripsi libros recenti tempore conuersionis meae, cito uolens eorum uel confutare deliramenta uel erigere intentionem ad quaerendam in litteris, quas oderunt, christianam et euangelicam fidem.
再者,倘若這些事即使按形體來理解,不僅無所妨礙,甚至更堅固地印證了神聖言語的敘事,那麼我想,就不會有人如此不信而頑固,以致當他看見這些事按信仰的準則被正確地闡明之後,仍寧願固守他先前的見解——假如這些事先前在他看來只能按象徵來領受的話。因為我自己也曾對付摩尼教徒——他們對舊約的這些著作有謬誤,不是因為以不當的方式領受它們,而是因為根本不領受它們,並以憎惡而褻瀆它們——在我剛歸信的那段時間寫了兩卷書,願能迅速地或駁斥他們的胡言,或喚起人的注意,好在他們所恨惡的著作中尋求基督的、合乎福音的信仰。
But furthermore, if these things, understood also corporeally, not only do not hinder but even more solidly confirm the narrative of the divine word, then there will be no one, I think, so unfaithfully obstinate as to prefer, when he has seen them expounded properly according to the rule of faith, to remain in his former opinion, if perchance they had seemed to him capable of being taken only figuratively. For I too, against the Manichaeans — who err with regard to these writings of the Old Testament, not by receiving them otherwise than they ought, but by not receiving them at all and by blaspheming them with detestation — wrote two books at the recent time of my conversion, wishing quickly either to refute their ravings or to rouse men's attention to seeking in the writings which they hate the Christian and evangelical faith.
37:570
et quia non mihi tunc occurrebant omnia quemadmodum proprie possent accipi magisque non posse uidebantur aut uix posse atque difficile, ne retardarer, quid figurate significarent, ea quae ad litteram inuenire non potui, quanta ualui breuitate ac perspicuitate explicaui, ne uel multa lectione uel disputationis obscuritate deterriti in manus ea sumere non curarent. memor tamen quid maxime uoluerim nec potuerim, ut non figurate sed proprie primitus cuncta intellegerentur, nec omnino desperans etiam sic posse intellegi id ipsum in prima parte secundi libri ita posui.
又因為那時我還未想到如何能把一切都按本義來領受,反倒覺得這是不可能的,或幾乎不可能、極其困難——為免我被耽延——我便盡我所能以簡潔明晰的方式,闡述了那些我按字面無法找出之事可能象徵著什麼;免得人或因閱讀繁多、或因辯論晦澀而卻步,以致不肯著手。然而我仍記得我最想要卻未能做到的是什麼——就是使一切首先不按象徵而按本義來理解——並且我也並未全然絕望於認為能如此理解,於是我在第二卷的頭一部分如此寫下了這一點:
And because at that time it did not occur to me how everything could be taken properly, and it rather seemed that it could not, or scarcely and with difficulty could — lest I be delayed — I explained, with as much brevity and clarity as I could, what those things which I could not find according to the letter might signify figuratively; lest men, deterred either by much reading or by the obscurity of the disputation, should not trouble to take them in hand. Yet mindful of what I chiefly wished but could not achieve — that all things should be understood first not figuratively but properly — and not altogether despairing that they could be so understood, I put this very point in the first part of the second book, thus:
37:571
sane, inquam, quisquis uoluerit omnia, quae dicta sunt, secundum litteram accipere, id est non aliter intellegere, quam littera sonat, et potest euitare blasphemias et omnia congruentia fidei catholicae praedicare, non solum ei non est inuidendum, sed praecipuus multumque laudabilis intellector habendus est.
我說,誠然,凡願意按字面領受一切所說之事的人——也就是說,除了字面所發之音別無其他理解——並且能避免褻瀆、宣講一切合乎大公信仰之事,這人不僅不當被人嫉妒,反倒當被視為卓越且極其可讚的解經者。
Assuredly, I say, whoever wishes to take everything that has been said according to the letter — that is, to understand it no otherwise than the letter sounds — and can avoid blasphemies and proclaim all things agreeable to the Catholic faith, not only is he not to be envied, but he is to be held an outstanding and highly praiseworthy interpreter.
37:572
si autem nullus exitus datur, ut pie et digne deo quae scripta sunt intellegantur, nisi figurate atque in aenigmatis proposita ista credamus habentes auctoritatem apostolicam, a quibus tam multa de libris ueteris testamenti soluuntur aenigmata, modum, quem intendimus, teneamus adiuuante illo, qui nos petere, quaerere et pulsare adhortatur, ut omnes istas figuras rerum secundum catholicam fidem, siue quae ad historiam siue quae ad prophetiam pertinent, explicemus non praeiudicantes meliori diligentiorique tractatui siue per nos siue per alios, quibus dominus reuelare dignatur. haec tunc dixi.
但假使沒有給出任何出路,使所寫之事能以敬虔且與神相稱的方式被理解,除非我們相信它們是以象徵和奧謎的方式陳明的,那麼,我們既有使徒的權柄——舊約諸書中如此眾多的奧謎正是藉此得以解開——就讓我們持守我們所定的方法,靠著那位勸我們祈求、尋找、叩門者的幫助,好使我們按大公信仰來闡明這一切事物的象徵,無論它們是關乎歷史還是關乎預言,並不妄斷更佳、更精勤的處理——無論是藉著我們自己,還是藉著主樂意向他啟示的別人。這些是我當時所說的。
But if no way out is given whereby the things that are written may be understood piously and worthily of God, unless we believe them set forth figuratively and in enigmas, then, having apostolic authority — by which so many enigmas of the books of the Old Testament are unravelled — let us keep to the method we intend, with the help of Him who exhorts us to ask, to seek, and to knock, so that we may explain all these figures of things according to the Catholic faith, whether they pertain to history or to prophecy, not prejudging a better and more diligent treatment, whether by ourselves or by others to whom the Lord deigns to reveal it. This I said then.
37:573
nunc autem quia uoluit dominus, ut ea diligentius intuens atque considerans non frustra, quantum opinor, extimarem etiam per me posse secundum propriam, non secundum allegoricam locutionem haec scripta esse monstrari, sicut ea, quae superius uoluimus ostendere, sic etiam quae sequuntur de paradiso perscrutemur. Plantauit ergo deus paradisum in deliciishoc est enim in Edenad orientem et posuit ibi hominem, quem finxerat. sic enim scriptum est, quia sic factum est. deinde recapitulat, ut hoc ipsum, quod breuiter posuit, ostendat quemadmodum factum sit, hoc est quemadmodum paradisum deus plantauerit et illic hominem, quem finxerat, constituerit. sic enim sequitur:
但如今,因為主樂意使我藉著更精勤地觀察並思量這些事,得以斷定——如我所想,並非徒然——甚至可以由我來顯明:這些事是按本義而非寓意的言說方式所寫的,那麼,正如我們願意在上文顯明的那樣,也讓我們照樣察究關於樂園接下來的內容。故此,「神在歡樂之地(伊甸的意思正是如此)東方立了一個樂園,把祂所造的人安置在那裡。」因為經上如此記載,乃因事情如此成就。接著祂又作總述,好就這件祂簡略陳明之事,顯明它是如何成就的——就是神如何立了樂園,並在那裡安置了祂所造的人。因為經文接著如此說:
But now, because the Lord has willed that, by observing and considering these things more diligently, I should reckon — not in vain, as I think — that it can be shown even by me that these things were written according to a proper and not an allegorical manner of speech, let us, just as we wished to show above, so also examine what follows concerning paradise. God therefore planted a paradise in delights — for this is what Eden means — toward the east, and placed there the man whom He had formed. For thus it is written, because thus it was done. Then He recapitulates, so as to show, concerning this very thing which He set forth briefly, how it was done — that is, how God planted paradise and there established the man whom He had formed. For thus it follows:
37:574
et eiecit adhuc deus de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam. non dixit: et eiecit deus de terra aliud lignum uel ceterum lignum, sed: eiecit, inquit, adhuc de terra omne lignum pulchrum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam. iam ergo tunc produxerat terra omne lignum et pulchrum ad aspectum et bonum ad escam, hoc est tertio die; nam sexto die dixerat: ecce dedi uobis omne pabulum seminale seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum fructiferum, quod habet in se fructum seminis seminalis, quod erit uobis ad escam. num ergo aliud eis tunc dedit, aliud nunc dare uoluit? non opinor.
「神又使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹木從地裡長出來。」祂沒有說:神使地長出另一棵樹或其餘的樹,乃是說:祂又使各樣悅人眼目、可作食物的樹木從地裡長出來。可見那時地已經長出了各樣既悅人眼目、又可作食物的樹木——就是在第三日;因為在第六日祂曾說:「看哪,我把遍地一切結種子的菜蔬,和一切樹上所結有核的果子,全賜給你們作食物。」那麼,祂當時賜給他們的是一樣,如今卻想賜給他們另一樣麼?我想不是。
And God brought forth further out of the earth every tree beautiful to the sight and good for food. He did not say: and God brought forth out of the earth another tree or the rest of the trees, but: He brought forth, he says, further out of the earth every tree beautiful to the sight and good for food. Already then, therefore, the earth had produced every tree both beautiful to the sight and good for food — that is, on the third day; for on the sixth day He had said: behold, I have given you every seed-bearing herbage sowing seed, which is over all the earth, and every fruit-bearing tree which has in itself the fruit of sowable seed, which shall be for you for food. Did He then give them one thing at that time, and now wish to give another? I think not.
37:575
sed cum ex his generibus sint ista ligna instituta in paradiso, quae iam terra tertio die produxerat, adhuc ea produxit in tempore suo, quia tunc scilicet, quod scriptum est ea produxisse terram, causaliter factum erat in terra; hoc est, quia tunc ea producendi uirtutem latenter acceperat, qua uirtute fit, ut etiam nunc talia terra progignat in manifesto atque in tempore suo. Uerba ergo dei sexto die dicentis: ecce dedi uobis omne pabulum seminale seminans semen, quod est super omnem terram et cetera non sonabili uel temporali uoce prolata uerba sunt, sed sicut in uerbo eius est creandi potentia;
但既然這些設立在樂園中的樹木屬於地在第三日已然長出的那些種類,祂便在它們自己的時候又使它們長出,因為在那先前之時——當經上記著地長出它們之時——這事已在地中以因果的方式成就了;也就是說,因為那時地已隱密地領受了長出它們的能力,藉這能力便使地即使如今也在明顯之中、在其自己的時候生出這樣的事物。所以神在第六日所說的話:「看哪,我把遍地一切結種子的菜蔬……全賜給你們」等等,並非以發聲或屬時間的聲音所發出的話,乃是像創造的大能存於祂的道中那樣的話;
But since these trees established in paradise are of those kinds which the earth had already produced on the third day, He brought them forth further in their own time, because at that former time — when it is written that the earth produced them — it had been done in the earth causally; that is, because then the earth had latently received the power of producing them, by which power it comes about that even now the earth begets such things openly and in their own time. Therefore the words of God saying on the sixth day: behold, I have given you every seed-bearing herbage sowing seed, which is over all the earth, and the rest, are words uttered not with a sounding or temporal voice, but such as the power of creating is in His word.
37:576
dici autem hominibus, quid sine temporalibus sonis deus dixerit, nonnisi per temporales sonos potuit. futurum enim erat, ut homo iam de limo formatus et flatu eius animatus et quidquid ex illo humani generis extitisset uteretur eis ad escam, quae super terram exortura erant ex illa uirtute generandi, quam terra iam acceperat. cuius futuri causales rationes in creatura condens, tamquam iam extitisset, loquebatur interna atque intima ueritate, quam nec oculus uidit nec auris audiuit, sed spiritus eius scribenti utique reuelauit. Illud plane, quod sequitur:
但神在沒有屬時間的聲音之下所說的話,唯有藉著屬時間的聲音才能告訴世人。因為將要發生的是:那已由塵土成形、並被祂氣息賦予生命的人,以及凡從他所出的整個人類,都要以那些將從地裡長出之物為食,這些物乃是出於地已然領受的那生育之能。神把這將來之事的因果之理奠立於受造物之中,便彷彿它已然存在一般,藉著那內在而至深的真理說話——這真理是眼睛未曾看見、耳朵未曾聽見的,唯有祂的靈確確實實地向那寫作者啟示了。那接下來明白所說的:
but it could not be told to men what God said without temporal sounds, except through temporal sounds. For it was to come to pass that man, now formed out of clay and animated by His breath, and whatever of the human race should have arisen from him, would use for food those things which were to spring up over the earth out of that power of generating which the earth had already received. Founding the causal reasons of this future thing in the creature, He spoke — as though it had already come to be — by an inner and inmost truth, which neither eye has seen nor ear has heard, but His Spirit assuredly revealed to the writer. That plainly which follows:
37:577
et lignum uitae in medio paradiso et lignum scientiae dinoscendi bonum et malum, diligentius considerandum est, ne cogat in allegoriam, ut non ista ligna fuerint, sed aliud aliquid nomine ligni significent. dictum est enim de sapientia: lignum uitae est omnibus amplectentibus eam. uerum tamen cum sit Hierusalem aeterna in caelis, etiam in terra ciuitas, qua illa significaretur, condita est; et Sarra et Agar quamuis duo testamenta significarent, erant tamen etiam quaedam mulieres duae; et cum Christus per ligni passionem fluento spiritali nos inriget, erat tamen et petra, quae aquam sitienti populo ligno percussa manauit, de qua diceretur: petra autem erat Christus.
「生命樹在樂園中間,還有那分別善惡之知識的樹」——這需要更精勤地思量,免得它迫使我們陷入寓意,以致認為這些並非樹,而是以「樹」之名象徵別的什麼。因為論到智慧曾說:「凡持守她的,她便是生命樹。」然而,儘管耶路撒冷在諸天中是永恆的,地上也建立了一座城,藉以象徵那一座;儘管撒拉和夏甲象徵兩約,她們卻仍是兩個實在的婦人;儘管基督藉木頭(十架)的受苦以屬靈的水流澆灌我們,那時卻仍有一塊磐石,被木杖擊打便為口渴的百姓湧出水來,論到它曾說:「那磐石就是基督。」
and the tree of life in the midst of paradise, and the tree of the knowledge of discerning good and evil — this is to be considered more diligently, lest it force us into allegory, so that these were not trees, but signified something else by the name of tree. For it was said of wisdom: it is a tree of life to all who embrace it. Yet, although Jerusalem is eternal in the heavens, a city was founded also on earth by which that one was signified; and although Sarah and Hagar signified the two testaments, they were nevertheless also two certain women; and although Christ waters us with a spiritual stream through the passion of the wood, there was nevertheless also a rock which, struck by wood, poured out water for the thirsting people, of which it was said: and the rock was Christ.
37:578
aliud quam erant illa omnia significauerunt, sed tamen etiam ipsa corporaliter fuerunt. et quando a narrante commemorata sunt, non erat illa figurata locutio, sed earum expressa narratio, quarum erat figurata praecessio. erat ergo et lignum uitae quemadmodum petra Christus, nec sine mysteriis rerum spiritalium corporaliter praesentatis uoluit hominem deus in paradiso uiuere. erat ergo ei in lignis ceteris alimentum, in illo autem sacramentum, quid significans nisi sapientiam, de qua sic dictum est: lignum uitae est amplectentibus eam, quemadmodum de Christo diceretur: petra manans est sitientibus eum? recte quippe appellatur quod ad eum significandum praecessit.
它們象徵了與它們本身全然不同的事物,然而它們本身也的確按形體而存在。並且當敘述者提及它們時,那並非象徵性的言說,而是對那些事物的明確敘述——它們的預表乃是象徵性的。故此有一棵生命樹,正如那磐石是基督;神也並非不藉著按形體所呈現的屬靈奧祕,就願意人住在樂園中。所以其餘的樹木為他提供食物,而那一棵樹卻是一項聖禮——它象徵的若不是智慧,還會是什麼呢?論到智慧曾如此說:「凡持守她的,她便是生命樹」,正如論到基督曾說:「祂是為渴慕祂之人湧流的磐石。」因為那預先用來象徵祂之物,被冠以那名,實在是恰當的。
They signified something other than all those things were, yet nevertheless they themselves also existed corporeally. And when they were mentioned by the narrator, that was not a figurative manner of speech, but the express narration of those things whose foreshadowing was figurative. There was therefore a tree of life just as the rock was Christ; nor without mysteries of spiritual things corporeally presented did God will man to live in paradise. There was therefore for him nourishment in the other trees, but in that one a sacrament — signifying what, if not wisdom, of which it was thus said: it is a tree of life to those who embrace it, just as it was said of Christ: He is a rock flowing for those who thirst for Him? For rightly is that called by the name whereby it went before to signify Him.
37:579
ipse est ouis, quae immolatur in pascha; tamen et illud non tantum dicendo figurabatur, sed etiam faciendo. neque enim ouis illa non erat ouis; plane ouis erat et occidebatur et manducabatur. et tamen eo uero facto aliud etiam quiddam figurabatur, non sicut ille uitulus saginatus, qui minore filio reuertente in epulas caesus est. ibi quippe ipsa narratio figurarum est, non rerum figurata significatione gestarum. non enim hoc euangelista, sed ipse dominus narrauit: euangelista uero dominum hoc narrasse narrauit. proinde ergo quod narrauit euangelista etiam factum est, dominum scilicet talia locutum fuisse;
祂自己就是那在逾越節被獻的羔羊;然而那羔羊也不僅藉言說被預表,也藉實際的作為被預表。因為那羔羊確實是羔羊;它分明是羔羊,並且被宰殺、被吃。然而藉那真實的作為,卻也預表了別的某事——這並不像那小兒子回來時為筵席所宰的肥牛犢。因為在那裡,敘述本身乃是關於象徵的,而非關於帶有象徵意義所發生之事的。因為敘述這事的並非福音書作者,而是主自己;然而福音書作者敘述了主曾敘述這事。因此,福音書作者所敘述的事也的確發生了——就是說,主確實說了這樣的話;
He Himself is the lamb which is sacrificed at the Passover; yet that too was figured not only by being spoken of, but also by being done. For that lamb was indeed a lamb; plainly it was a lamb, and it was slain and eaten. And yet by that true deed something else too was figured — not like that fatted calf which was slain for a feast when the younger son returned. For there the narration itself is of figures, not of things done with a figurative signification. For it was not the Evangelist who narrated this, but the Lord Himself; the Evangelist, however, narrated that the Lord had narrated this. Accordingly, then, what the Evangelist narrated also happened — namely, that the Lord spoke such things;
37:580
ipsius autem domini narratio parabola fuit, de qua numquam exigitur, ut etiam ad litteram facta monstrentur, quae sermone proferuntur. Christus est et lapis unctus a Iacob et lapis reprobatus ab aedificantibus, qui factus est in caput anguli; sed illud etiam in rebus gestis factum est, hoc autem tantum in figuris praedictum. illud quippe scripsit narrator rerum praeteritarum, hoc praenuntiator tantummodo futurarum. Sic et sapientia, idem ipse Christus, lignum uitae est in paradiso spiritali, quo misit de cruce latronem;
但主的敘述乃是一個比喻,論到比喻,人從不要求那藉言語提出之事必須被證明為甚至按字面已然發生。基督既是雅各所膏的石頭,也是匠人所棄的石頭,這石頭已成了房角的頭塊;但前者也是在實際發生之事中成就的,後者卻只是以象徵預言的。因為前者是敘述往事者所寫,後者只是預言將來者所宣告。照樣,智慧,就是那同一位基督,是屬靈樂園中的生命樹,祂從十架上把那強盜送進了此園;
but the Lord's narration was a parable, of which it is never required that the things brought forth in speech should be shown to have been done even to the letter. Christ is both the stone anointed by Jacob and the stone rejected by the builders, which has become the head of the corner; but the former was also done among things actually done, whereas the latter was only foretold in figures. For the former the narrator of past events wrote, the latter only the foreteller of things to come. So also wisdom, that same Christ, is the tree of life in the spiritual paradise, into which He sent the thief from the cross;
37:581
creatum est autem quod eam significaret, lignum uitae etiam in paradiso corporali, quia hoc illa scriptura dixit, quae res suis temporibus gestas narrans et hominem corporaliter factum et in corpore uiuentem ibi constitutum esse narrauit. aut si quisquam putat animas, cum corpore excesserint, locis corporaliter uisibilibus contineri, cum sint sine corpore, adserat sententiam suam; non deerunt, qui sic faueant, ut illum etiam diuitem sitientem in loco utique corporali fuisse contendant ipsamque animam omnino esse corpoream propter arentem linguam et stillam aquae de Lazari digito concupitam pronuntiare non dubitent, cum quibus ego de tam magna quaestione nulla temeritate confligo.
但那象徵生命樹之物也被造出來——就是那甚至存在於有形體樂園中的生命樹,因為聖經如此說,它敘述在各自時候所發生之事,既敘述了人是按形體所造,也敘述了人是活在身體中而被安置在那裡。但若有人認為靈魂在離開身體之後,雖然沒有身體,卻被安置在按形體可見的處所中,就讓他堅持他自己的見解;必不缺乏那些如此贊同的人,以致主張那口渴的財主也是在一個有形體的處所中,並且毫不遲疑地宣稱:因著那乾渴的舌頭、以及所渴求從拉撒路指頭上滴下的一滴水,靈魂本身完全是有形體的——關於這如此重大的問題,我與這些人絕不魯莽地爭辯。
but that which signified it was also created — the tree of life even in the corporeal paradise, because this that Scripture said, which, narrating things done in their own times, narrated both that man was made corporeally and that, living in a body, he was established there. But if anyone thinks that souls, when they have departed from the body, are contained in corporeally visible places, though they are without a body, let him assert his own opinion; there will be no lack of those who so favor it as to contend that that rich man also, thirsting, was in a corporeal place, and who do not hesitate to declare that the soul itself is altogether corporeal on account of the parched tongue and the drop of water desired from Lazarus's finger — with whom I contend, on so great a question, with no rashness.
37:582
melius est enim dubitare de occultis quam litigare de incertis. illum quippe diuitem in ardore poenarum et illum pauperem in refrigerio gaudiorum intellegendos esse non dubito. sed quomodo intellegenda sit illa flamma inferni, ille sinus Abrahae, illa lingua diuitis, ille digitus pauperis, illa sitis tormenti, illa stilla refrigerii, uix fortasse a mansuete quaerentibus, a contentiose autem certantibus numquam inuenitur. cito sane respondendum est, ne nos profunda ista quaestio et multi sermonis indigens tardet.
因為對隱密之事存疑,勝於對不確定之事爭吵。那財主當被理解為身處刑罰的焚燒之中,那窮人當被理解為身處喜樂的安慰之中,我對此並不懷疑。但那地獄的火焰、那亞伯拉罕的懷抱、那財主的舌頭、那窮人的指頭、那折磨的乾渴、那安慰的一滴水該如何理解,那些溫和尋求的人或許也難以尋見,而那些好爭辯者則永遠尋不見。誠然必須迅速作答,免得這個需要許多論述的深奧問題耽延我們。
For it is better to doubt about hidden things than to quarrel about uncertain ones. That the rich man is to be understood as being in the burning of punishments, and that poor man in the refreshment of joys, I do not doubt. But how that flame of hell, that bosom of Abraham, that tongue of the rich man, that finger of the poor man, that thirst of torment, that drop of refreshment are to be understood, is scarcely perhaps found by those who gently seek, and never by those who contentiously wrangle. Certainly a quick answer must be given, lest this deep question, needing much discourse, delay us.
37:583
si corporalibus locis animae continentur, etiam exatae corporibus, potuit ille latro in eum introduci paradisum, ubi fuerat corpus primi hominis, ut aptiore scripturarum loco, si ulla necessitas flagitauerit, etiam de hac re quid uel quaeramus uel arbitremur utcumque promamus. Nunc uero. quod sapientia non sit corpus et ideo nec lignum, nec dubito nec dubitari a quoquam puto;
倘若靈魂即使在離開身體之後仍被安置於有形體的處所中,那強盜就可能被帶入那第一個人的身體曾在的樂園,以致在聖經更合適的一段中,若有任何必要要求,我們或能以某種方式,對這件事也提出我們所詢問或所判斷的。但如今——智慧不是身體、因而也不是樹,這一點我既不懷疑,也不認為有任何人懷疑;
If souls are contained in corporeal places even when they have gone out of their bodies, that thief could have been brought into that paradise where the body of the first man had been, so that, in a more fitting passage of the Scriptures, if any necessity should demand it, we might in some way bring forth what we either ask or judge concerning this matter also. But now — that wisdom is not a body and therefore not a tree either, I neither doubt nor think it is doubted by anyone;
37:584
potuisse autem per lignum, id est per corpoream creaturam tamquam sacramento quodam significari sapientiam in paradiso corporali ille credendum non existimat, qui uel tam multa in scripturis rerum spiritalium corporalia sacramenta non uidet uel hominem primum cum eiusmodi aliquo sacramento uiuere non debuisse contendit, cum apostolus dicat etiam hoc, quod de muliere dixit, quam constat ei factam esse de latere, propterea relinquet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae; et erunt duo in carne una, sacramentum hoc magnum esse in Christo et in ecclesia. mirum est autem et uix ferendum, quemadmodum uelint homines paradisum figurate dictum et nolint etiam figurate factum.
但智慧竟能藉著一棵樹——也就是藉著一個有形體的受造物,彷彿藉著某種聖禮——在那有形體的樂園中被象徵,這一點凡有下述二者之一的人便認為不可信:他或是看不見聖經中屬靈之事有如此眾多的有形體聖禮,或是主張第一個人本不該與這樣的某種聖禮共同生活——儘管使徒甚至說了這話(他是論到那女人所說,眾所公認她是由男人的肋旁為他所造):「因此,人要離開父母,與妻子聯合,二人成為一體」——這在基督與教會乃是極大的奧祕。但奇怪且幾乎難以忍受的是:世人竟願意樂園是象徵性地被言說,卻不願它也是象徵性地被造成。
but that wisdom could have been signified, through a tree — that is, through a corporeal creature, as through a kind of sacrament — in the corporeal paradise, he does not think this to be believed who either does not see so many corporeal sacraments of spiritual things in the Scriptures, or contends that the first man ought not to have lived with some sacrament of this kind, though the Apostle says even this — which he said of the woman, whom it is agreed was made for him from his side: for this cause a man shall leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and the two shall be in one flesh — that this is a great sacrament in Christ and in the Church. But it is strange, and scarcely to be borne, how men are willing that paradise was spoken of figuratively, and yet unwilling that it was also made figuratively.
37:585
quodsi concedunt sicut de Agar et Sarra, sicut de Ismahel et Isaac haec quoque et facta et tamen etiam figurata, cur non admittant etiam lignum uitae et uere aliquod lignum fuisse et tamen sapientiam figurasse non uideo. Illud quoque addo quamquam corporalem cibum, talem tamen illam arborem praestitisse, quo corpus hominis sanitate stabili firmaretur, non sicut ex alio cibo, sed nonnulla inspiratione salubritatis occulta. profecto enim licet usitatus panis aliquid tamen amplius habuit, cuius una collyride hominem deus ab indigentia famis dierum quadraginta spatio uindicauit.
但假使他們承認——正如關於夏甲與撒拉,正如關於以實瑪利與以撒——這些事也是既已發生、卻也是象徵性的,那麼我便不明白他們為何不同樣承認:生命樹既真是某棵樹,卻也象徵了智慧。我還要補上這一點:那樹雖提供有形體的食物,卻提供了這樣的食物,使人的身體得以以穩固的健康被堅固——並非如同出於別種食物,而是藉著某種隱密的、賜健康的感發。因為誠然,那餅雖是尋常的,卻仍有某種更多之處,神藉那一小塊餅使一個人在四十天之久免於飢餓的匱乏。
But if they concede — as concerning Hagar and Sarah, as concerning Ishmael and Isaac — that these things too were both done and yet also figurative, I do not see why they should not likewise admit that the tree of life was both truly some tree and yet figured wisdom. This too I add: that although it furnished corporeal food, that tree nevertheless furnished such food whereby the body of man might be strengthened with stable health — not as from other food, but by some hidden inspiration of healthfulness. For assuredly, though ordinary, the bread had nevertheless something more, of which by a single small loaf God delivered a man from the want of hunger over a span of forty days.
37:586
an forte credere dubitabimus per alicuius arboris cibum cuiusdam altioris significationis gratia homini deum praestitisse, ne corpus eius uel infirmitate uel aetate in deterius mutaretur aut in occasum etiam laberetur, qui ipsi cibo humano praestitit tam mirabilem statum, ut in fictilibus uasculis farina et oleum deficientes reficeret nec deficeret? iam hic de genere contentiosorum quisquam existat et dicat deum in terris nostris miracula talia facere debuisse, in paradiso autem non debuisse: quasi uero non uel de puluere hominem uel de latere uiri mulierem maius ibi miraculum fecit, quam quod hic mortuos suscitauit.- Sequitur, ut uideamus de ligno scientiae dinoscendi bonum et malum.
或者,我們豈要遲疑不敢相信:神為了某種更高的意義,藉某棵樹的食物向人賜下這恩,使他的身體不致因軟弱或年歲而變壞,甚至墮入衰落——那賜給人的食物本身以如此奇妙之態的神,竟在瓦器中補足了將盡的麵和油,使之不致缺乏?如今讓好爭辯者一類中的某人在此站起來說:神本該在我們地上行這樣的神蹟,卻不該在樂園中行——彷彿真的,祂在那裡無論是由塵土造人,還是由男人的肋旁造女人,所行的神蹟,並不比祂在此叫死人復活更大似的。接下來,我們該察看那分別善惡之知識的樹。
Or shall we perhaps doubt to believe that God furnished to man, through the food of some tree, for the sake of a certain higher signification, that his body should not be changed for the worse either by infirmity or by age, nor slip even into its setting — He who furnished to human food itself so marvelous a state that in earthen little vessels He renewed the failing flour and oil, and it did not fail? Now here let someone from the class of contentious men arise and say that God ought to have done such miracles in our earth, but ought not to have done them in paradise — as though, forsooth, He did not do a greater miracle there, either in making man out of dust or woman out of the man's side, than that here He raised the dead. It follows that we should look at the tree of the knowledge of discerning good and evil.
37:587
prorsus et hoc lignum erat uisibile et corporale sicut arbores ceterae. quod ergo lignum esset, non est dubitandum; sed cur hoc nomen acceperit, requirendum. mihi autem etiam atque etiam consideranti dici non potest quantum placeat illa sententia non fuisse illam arborem cibo noxiamneque enim qui fecerat omnia bona ualde in paradiso institueret aliquid mali - sed malum fuisse homini transgressionem praecepti.
誠然這樹也是可見的、有形體的,如同其餘的樹。所以它是一棵樹,這是不容懷疑的;但它為何得了這名,卻需要探究。然而,對於我這一再思量的人,實在難以言表那見解何等合我心意:就是那樹在其食物上並無害處——因為那位造了萬物「甚好」的神,斷不會在樂園中設立任何惡的東西——而對人而言的惡,乃是違背了誡命。
Assuredly this tree too was visible and corporeal, like the other trees. That it was a tree, therefore, is not to be doubted; but why it received this name is to be inquired. To me, however, considering it again and again, it cannot be told how greatly that opinion pleases me: that that tree was not harmful in its food — for He who had made all things exceedingly good would not have established anything evil in paradise — but that the evil for man was the transgression of the precept.
37:588
oportebat autem, ut homo sub domino deo positus alicunde prohiberetur, ut ei promerendi dominum suum uirtus esset ipsa oboedientia, quam possum uerissime dicere solam esse uirtutem omni creaturae rationali agenti sub dei potestate, primumque esse et maximum uitium tumoris ad ruinam sua potestate uelle uti, cuius uitii nomen est inoboedientia. non esset ergo, unde se homo dominum habere cogitaret atque sentiret, nisi ei aliquid iuberetur.
但這乃是恰當的:處於主神權下的人當在某事上受禁止,好使那配得他的主之德本身,於他就是順服——關於順服,我可以極真實地說,它是每一個在神權柄下行事的理性受造物唯一的德;而那導致敗亡的驕傲之惡,最初且最大的,就是願意運用自己的權能,這惡的名字就是悖逆。因此,若沒有某事被吩咐給人,人便無從思念並感知他有一位主。
But it was fitting that man, placed under the Lord God, should be forbidden from something, so that for him the very virtue of meriting his Lord might be obedience — which I can most truly say is the sole virtue for every rational creature acting under God's power; and that the first and greatest vice of pride, unto ruin, is to wish to use one's own power, the name of which vice is disobedience. There would therefore be nothing whence man might think and perceive that he had a Lord, unless something were commanded him.
37:589
arbor itaque illa non erat mala, sed appellata est scientiae dinoscendi bonum et malum, quia, si post prohibitionem ex illa homo ederet, in illa erat praecepti futura transgressio, in qua homo per experimentum poenae disceret, quid interesset inter oboedientiae bonum et inoboedientiae malum. proinde et hoc non in figura dictum, sed uere quoddam lignum accipiendum est, cui non de fructu uel pomo quod indidem nasceretur, sed ex ipsa re nomen inpositum est, quae illo contra uetitum tacto fuerat secutura. Flumen autem exiit de Eden, quod inrigabat paradisum, et inde diuisum est in quattuor partes. ex his uni nomen estPhison, hoc est quod circuit totam terram Euilat, ubi est aurum;
故此,那樹並非惡的,卻被稱為分別善惡之知識的樹,因為倘若人在禁令之後吃了它,在它裡面便有那將發生的違背誡命之事,人要在其中藉著刑罰的經歷學到:順服之善與悖逆之惡之間有何等的分別。因此,這也並非象徵性地說的,而當被領受為真是某棵樹,這名加於其上,並非因它所生的果子或蘋果,而是因那將要隨之而來之事本身——就是當它被違禁觸摸之後所要發生的。「有一道河從伊甸流出來澆灌那樂園,從那裡分為四道。其中一道名叫比遜——就是環繞哈腓拉全地的那道,在那裡有金子;」
That tree, therefore, was not evil, but was called the tree of the knowledge of discerning good and evil, because, if after the prohibition man should eat of it, in it there would be the future transgression of the precept, in which man would learn, through the experience of punishment, what difference there is between the good of obedience and the evil of disobedience. Accordingly, this too was said not figuratively, but is to be taken as truly some tree, upon which a name was imposed not from the fruit or apple that would be born from it, but from the very thing which was going to follow when it was touched contrary to the prohibition. And a river went out of Eden, which watered paradise, and from there it was divided into four parts. Of these, the name of one is Phison — this is the one that encircles the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold;
37:590
aurum autem terrae illius bonum et ibi est carbunculus et lapis prasinus. et nomen flumini secundo Geon, hoc est quod circuit totam terram Aethiopiam. flumen autem tertium Tigris, hoc est quod fluit contra Assyrios. flumen autem quartum Euphrates. de his fluminibus quid amplius satagam confirmare, quod uera sint flumina nec figurate dicta, quae non sint, quasi tantummodo aliquid nomina ipsa significent, cum et regionibus, per quas fluunt, notissima sint et omnibus fere gentibus diffamata? quin immo ex his, quoniam constat ea prorsus essenam duobus eorum nomina uetustas mutauit, sicut Tiberis dicitur fluuius, qui prius Albula uocabatur; Geon quippe ipse est, qui nunc dicitur Nilus;
「那地的金子是好的,在那裡又有紅寶石和綠寶石。第二道河名叫基訓——就是環繞古實全地的那道。第三道河是希底結——就是流向亞述人的那道。第四道河就是幼發拉底。」關於這些河流,我又何必費力去確認它們是真實的河流、並非象徵性地所說、彷彿它們並不存在、彷彿那些名字本身僅僅象徵某事——既然它們對其所流經的各地區極為熟知,並在幾乎萬國中傳名?不如說,既然由這些事實可確認它們的的確確存在——因為古時已更改了其中兩道的名字,正如如今稱為臺伯河的,先前稱為阿爾布拉;基訓正是如今所稱的尼羅河;
and the gold of that land is good, and there is carbuncle and the green stone. And the name of the second river is Geon — this is the one that encircles the whole land of Ethiopia. And the third river is the Tigris — this is the one that flows toward the Assyrians. And the fourth river is the Euphrates. Concerning these rivers, why should I take further pains to affirm that they are true rivers and not spoken figuratively, as though they did not exist, as if the names themselves signified merely something, when they are most well known to the regions through which they flow and are famed among almost all nations? Nay rather, since it is established from these that they most certainly exist — for antiquity has changed the names of two of them, as the river is called Tiber which formerly was called Albula; for Geon is that very one which is now called the Nile;
37:591
Phison autem ille dicebatur, quem nunc Gangen appellant; duo uero cetera, Tigris et Euphrates, antiqua etiam nomina tenueruntnos admoneri oportet cetera quoque primitus ad proprietatem litterae accipere, non in eis figuratam locutionem putare, sed res ipsas, quae ita narrantur, et esse et aliquid etiam figurare, non quia non posset parabola locutionis adsumere aliquid de re, quam non proprie quoque esse constaret. sicut de illo dominus loquitur, qui descendebat ab Hierusalem in Hiericho et incidit in latrones. quis non sentiat et plane uideat esse parabolam locutionemque illam totam esse figuratam? uerum duae ciuitates, quae ibi nominatae sunt, hodieque in locis propriis demonstrantur.
「比遜則是如今他們所稱的恆河;至於其餘兩道,希底結與幼發拉底,甚至保留了它們古時的名字」——我們當受勸勉,也要首先按字面的本義來領受其餘之事,不要在其中臆想象徵性的言說,而當認為:那些如此被敘述之事既確實存在,也象徵著某事;這並非因為言說的比喻不能從一件本義上並不存在之事取材。正如主論到那從耶路撒冷下耶利哥、落在強盜手中的人。誰不會察覺並分明看出,那是一個比喻、那整段話都是象徵性的呢?然而那裡所提名的兩座城,甚至今日仍能在它們各自的地方被指出來。
and Phison was that one which they now call the Ganges; while the other two, the Tigris and the Euphrates, have retained even their ancient names — we ought to be admonished to receive the rest also, first of all, according to the property of the letter, and not to suppose a figurative manner of speech in them, but that the very things which are thus narrated both exist and also signify something; not because a parable of speech could not take up something from a thing which it was also agreed did not exist properly. As the Lord speaks of that man who was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among robbers. Who would not perceive, and plainly see, that it is a parable and that the whole of that speech is figurative? Yet the two cities which are there named are even today pointed out in their own places.
37:592
sed hoc modo acciperemus et quattuor haec flumina, si cetera, quae de paradiso narrantur, non proprie sed figurate accipere ulla necessitas cogeret; at nunc, cum primitus proprie res ipsas intellegere ratio nulla prohibeat, cur non potius auctoritatem scripturae simpliciter sequimur in narratione rerum gestarum res uere gestas prius intellegentes, tum demum quidquid aliud significant perscrutantes? An eo mouebimur, quod de his fluminibus dicitur aliorum esse fontes notos, aliorum autem prorsus incognitos et ideo non posse accipi ad litteram, quod ex uno paradisi lumine diuiduntur?
我們只有在某種必然性迫使我們不按字面而按象徵去理解關於樂園所述其餘之事時,才會如此理解這四條河。然而事實上,既然一開始就沒有任何理由禁止我們按字面理解這些事物本身,我們為何不寧可在敘述已成之事時,單純地遵從聖經的權威,先理解那真正發生之事,然後才探究它們所可能象徵的其他一切呢?抑或我們會被這樣的話動搖:論到這些河,據說有些河的源頭為人所知,而另一些則完全不為人知,因此不能按字面理解它們是從樂園那一條河分出來的?
But we would understand these four rivers in this way only if some necessity compelled us to take the rest of what is told about paradise not literally but figuratively. As it is, however, since no reason forbids us from the outset to understand the very things literally, why do we not rather simply follow the authority of Scripture in its narration of the deeds done, first understanding things that were truly done, and only then investigating whatever else they may signify? Or shall we be moved by what is said about these rivers—that the sources of some are known, but those of others are altogether unknown, and that therefore it cannot be taken literally that they are divided from the single river of paradise?
37:593
cum potius credendum sit, quoniam locus ipse paradisi a cognitione hominum est remotissimus, inde quattuor aquarum partes diuidi, sicut fidelissima scriptura testatur, sed ea flumina, quorum fontes noti esse dicuntur, alicubi isse sub terras et post tractus prolixarum regionum locis aliis erupisse, ubi tamquam in suis fontibus nota esse perhibentur. nam hoc solere nonnullas aquas facere quis ignorat? sed ibi hoc scitur,. ubi non diu sub terris currunt. exibat ergo flumen de Eden, id est de loco deliciarum, et inrigabat paradisum, id est ligna omnia pulchra atque fructuosa, quae omnem terram regionis illius opacabant.
我們反而應當相信:既然樂園之地本身極為遠離人的知識,正如那最可信的聖經所見證的,四支水流便是從那裡分出的;但那些據說源頭為人所知的河流,乃是在某處潛入地下,經過廣袤地域的流程之後,又在別處湧出,人在那裡便認出它們,彷彿那就是它們自己的源頭。誰不知道有些水常常如此行呢?只是這一點只有在水不長久潛流地下之處才會被人知曉。因此有一條河從伊甸,就是從樂境之地流出,滋潤了樂園,就是那一切美麗而多果的樹木,它們蔭蔽了那地全境。
Rather we should believe that, since the very place of paradise is most remote from the knowledge of men, from there the four branches of waters are divided, just as the most trustworthy Scripture testifies; but that those rivers whose sources are said to be known ran somewhere beneath the earth, and after the courses of vast regions burst forth in other places, where they are held to be known as if in their own sources. For who does not know that some waters are wont to do this? But this is known where they do not run long beneath the earth. Therefore a river went out from Eden, that is, from the place of delights, and watered paradise, that is, all the beautiful and fruitful trees which shaded the whole land of that region.
37:594
Et sumsit dominus deus hominem, quem fecit, et posuit eum in paradiso ut operaretur et custodiret. et praecepit dominus deus Adae dicens: ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes; de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum non manducabitis de illo. qua die autem ederitis ab eo, morte moriemini. cum superius breuiter dixerit deum plantasse paradisum et constituisse ibi hominem, quem finxerat, recapitulauit, ut narraret, quomodo sit paradisus constitutus. nunc ergo et illud recapitulando commemorauit, quomodo ibi deus posuerit hominem, quem fecit. uideamus itaque, quid sit, quod dictum est: ut operaretur et custodiret. quid operaretur uel quid custodiret?
耶和華神將他所造的人安置在樂園中,使他修理看守。耶和華神吩咐亞當說:園中各樣樹上的果子你可以隨意吃作食物;只是分別善惡樹上的果子你不可吃它;因為你吃它的日子必定死。既然上文已簡略地說過神栽了一個樂園並將他所塑造的人安置在那裡,他如今又加以重述,以敘明樂園是如何被建立的。因此現在他也藉重述回顧神如何將他所造的人安置在那裡。那麼讓我們來看看所說的「使他修理看守」是什麼意思。他要修理什麼,又要看守什麼呢?
And the Lord God took the man whom he had made and placed him in paradise, to work it and to keep it. And the Lord God commanded Adam, saying: Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat for food; but of the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it; and on whatever day you eat of it, you shall die the death. Since above he had briefly said that God planted paradise and set there the man whom he had formed, he now recapitulates in order to relate how paradise was established. Now therefore, by way of recapitulation, he also recalls how God placed the man there whom he had made. Let us then see what is meant by what is said: to work it and to keep it. What was he to work, and what was he to keep?
37:595
numquid forte agriculturam dominus uoluit operari primum hominem? an non est credibile, quod eum ante peccatum damnauerit ad laborem? ita sane arbitraremur, nisi uideremus cum tanta uoluptate animi agricolari quosdam, ut eis magna poena sit inde in aliud auocari. quidquid ergo deliciarum habet agricultura, tunc utique longe amplius erat, quando nihil accidebat aduersi uel terrae uel caelo. non enim erat laboris adflictio, sed exhilaratio uoluntatis, cum ea, quae deus creauerat, humani operis adiutorio laetius feraciusque prouenirent:
難道主是要頭一個人從事農耕嗎?抑或不可信主在人犯罪之前就判他受勞苦?我們固然會這樣以為,若不是我們看見有些人以極大的心靈之樂從事農耕,以致被叫離它去做別的事對他們竟成了極大的懲罰。因此農耕無論含有何等的樂趣,在那時必然更加豐富得多,那時無論從地或從天都沒有任何不利之事臨到。因為那時沒有勞苦的煎熬,而是意志的歡愉,因為神所造之物藉著人的工作之助,更喜樂更豐盛地生長出來;
Did the Lord perhaps wish the first man to work at agriculture? Or is it not credible that he condemned him to labor before sin? Indeed we might well suppose so, were it not that we see certain men engage in farming with such delight of soul that it is a great punishment for them to be called away from it to something else. Whatever delights, therefore, agriculture holds, then surely it held far more abundantly, when nothing adverse befell either from earth or from sky. For there was no affliction of toil, but a gladdening of the will, since the things which God had created came forth more joyfully and more fruitfully with the help of human labor;
37:596
unde creator ipse uberius laudaretur, qui animae in corpore animali constitutae rationem dedisset operandi ac facultatem, quantum animo uolenti satis esset, non quantum inuitum indigentia corporis cogeret.
由此那位造物主自己更要得著更豐盛的稱讚,因為祂賜給那安置於有生命之身體中的靈魂以工作的理性與能力——多到足以滿足一個甘心的心靈,而不是多到肉體的需求所強迫於一個不甘願之人的程度。
whence the Creator himself would be praised more richly, who to the soul set within an animal body had given the reason and the capacity for working—as much as would suffice a willing mind, not as much as bodily need would compel an unwilling one.
37:597
Quod enim maius mirabiliusque spectaculum est aut ubi magis cum rerum natura humana ratio quodammodo loqui potest, quam cum positis seminibus, plantatis surculis, translatis arbusculis, insitis malleolis tamquam interrogatur quaeque uis radicis et germinis quid possit quidue non possit, unde possit, unde non possit, quid in ea ualeat numerorum inuisibilis interiorque potentia, quid extrinsecus adhibita diligentia, inque ipsa consideratione perspicere, quia neque qui plantat est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, deus, quia et illud operis, quod accedit extrinsecus, per illum accedit, quem nihilominus creauit et quem regit atque ordinat inuisibiliter deus?
因為還有什麼景象更偉大、更奇妙,或人的理性在什麼情況下能更與萬物的本性彷彿交談,勝過當種子既已播下、插枝既已栽種、幼樹既已移植、嫩芽既已嫁接之時,人彷彿詢問根與芽的每一種力量能做什麼、不能做什麼,能從何處做、不能從何處做,其中數之隱形而內在的能力有何功效,外加的勤勞又有何功效;並在這同一番省思中看出:栽種的算不得什麼,澆灌的也算不得什麼,惟有那叫他生長的神——因為連那從外面加上去的工作,也是藉著神所造、並且神所無形治理與安排的人而加上去的?
For what greater and more marvelous spectacle is there, or where can human reason in a manner converse more with the nature of things, than when—seeds being sown, cuttings planted, saplings transplanted, shoots grafted—it is as it were asked of each power of root and germ what it can and cannot do, whence it can and whence it cannot, what in it the invisible and inner power of numbers avails, what diligence applied from without avails; and in that very consideration to perceive that neither he who plants is anything nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase—because even that part of the work which is added from without is added through him whom God nonetheless created and whom he governs and orders invisibly?
37:598
Hinc iam in ipsum mundum uelut in quandam magnam arborem rerum oculus cogitationis adtollitur atque in ipso quoque gemina operatio prouidentiae reperitur, partim naturalis, partim uoluntaria. et naturalis quidem per occultam dei administrationem, qua etiam lignis et herbis dat incrementum, uoluntaria uero per angelorum opera et hominum; secundum illam primam caelestia superius ordinari inferiusque terrestria, luminaria sideraque fulgere, diei noctisque uices agitari, aquis . terram fundatam interlui atque circumlui, aerem altius superfundi, arbusta et animalia concipi et nasci, crescere. senescerere, occidere et quidquid aliud in rebus interiore naturalique motu geritur;
從此思想之眼便被提升到世界本身,如同提升到萬物之一棵大樹,而在其中也發現天意的雙重運作,一部分是自然的,一部分是意志的。自然的乃是藉著神隱密的治理,祂連樹木與草蔬也賜其生長;意志的則藉著天使與人的工作。按著那頭一種,天上之物在上被安排,地上之物在下;日月星辰發光;晝夜更替運行;那立在水上的地被水在內滋潤、在外環繞;空氣更高地鋪蓋一切;灌木與動物受孕、出生、生長、衰老、死亡——以及萬物中一切藉內在而自然之運動所進行的事;
From here the eye of thought is now lifted up to the world itself as to a certain great tree of things, and in it too a twofold operation of providence is found, partly natural, partly voluntary. And the natural indeed through the hidden administration of God, by which he gives increase even to trees and herbs; but the voluntary through the works of angels and of men. According to that first, heavenly things are ordered above and earthly things below; the luminaries and stars shine; the alternations of day and night are set in motion; the earth, founded upon the waters, is bathed within and washed around; the air is spread higher over all; shrubs and animals are conceived and born, grow, age, perish—and whatever else is carried on in things by an inner and natural motion;
37:599
in hac autem altera signa dari, doceri et disci. agros coli, societates administrari, artes exerceri et quaeque alia siue in superna societate aguntur siue in hac terrena atque mortali, ita ut bonis consulatur et per nescientes malos; inque ipso homine eandem geminam prouidentiae uigere potentiam : primo erga corpus naturalem, scilicet eo motu, quo fit, quo crescit, quo senescit: uoluntariam uero, quo illa ad uictum, tegumentum curationemque consulitur. similiter erga animam naturaliter agitur, ut uiuat, ut sentiat, uoluntarie uero, ut discat, ut consentiat. .
但在這另一種運作中,記號被賜下,教與學得以進行,田地被耕作,社會被治理,各種技藝被操練,以及一切或在天上社會、或在這地上而必死之社會中所行的事——並且如此行,以致連藉著無知的惡人也為善人謀了益處。而在人自身,天意這同樣的雙重能力也活躍運行:首先,對身體乃是自然地運行,就是藉那使他得以成形、生長、衰老的運動;而意志地運行,則是藉此為身體預備食物、衣著與醫治。同樣,對靈魂也自然地運行,使它得以活著、得以感知;而意志地運行,則使它得以學習、得以同意。
but in this other operation, signs are given, teaching and learning take place, fields are cultivated, societies are administered, arts are practiced, and whatever else is done either in the heavenly society or in this earthly and mortal one—in such a way that provision is made for the good even through the ignorant wicked. And in man himself the same twofold power of providence is vigorous: first, toward the body naturally, namely by that motion by which he comes to be, grows, and ages; but voluntarily, by which the body is provided for as to food, clothing, and healing. Likewise toward the soul it works naturally, that it may live and perceive; but voluntarily, that it may learn and consent.
37:600
Sicut autem in arbore id agit agricultura forinsecus, ut illud proficiat, quod geritur intrinsecus, sic in homine secundum corpus ei, quod intrinsecus agit natura, seruit extrinsecus medicina, itemque secundum animam, ut natura beatificetur intrinsecus, doctrina ministratur extrinsecus. quod autem ad arborem colendi neglegentia, hoc ad corpus medendi incuria, hoc ad animam discendi segnitia: et quod ad arborem humor inutilis, hoc ad corpus uictus exitiabilis, hoc ad animam persuasio iniquitatis. deus itaque super omnia, qui condidit omnia et regit omnia, omnes naturas bonus creat, omnes uoluntates iustus ordinat.
但正如在樹木中農耕從外面運作,好使那在內裡進行之事得以興盛,照樣在人身上,就身體而言,醫術從外面服事那本性在內裡所行之事;同樣就靈魂而言,教導從外面被施行,好使本性在內裡蒙福。凡疏於耕作之於樹木,就是疏於醫治之於身體,也是懶於學習之於靈魂;凡無用的水分之於樹木,就是有害的飲食之於身體,也是不義的勸誘之於靈魂。因此神在萬有之上,祂創立萬有、治理萬有,祂本為善便創造一切本性,本為義便安排一切意志。
But just as in a tree agriculture acts from outside so that what is carried on within may prosper, so in man, according to the body, medicine serves from without that which nature does within; and likewise according to the soul, doctrine is ministered from without so that nature may be blessed within. And what negligence of cultivation is to a tree, that carelessness of healing is to the body, and that sluggishness of learning is to the soul; and what useless moisture is to a tree, that pernicious food is to the body, and that the persuasion of iniquity is to the soul. God therefore, above all things, who founded all things and rules all things, being good creates all natures, and being just orders all wills.
37:601
quid ergo abhorret a uero, si credamus hominem ita in paradiso constitutum, ut operaretur agriculturam non labore seruili, sed honesta animi uoluptate? quid enim hoc opere innocentius uacantibus et quid plenius magna consideratione prudentibus? Ut custodiret autem quid? an ipsum paradisum? contra quos? nullus certe uicinus metuebatur inuasor, nullus limitis perturbator, nullus fur, nullus adgressor. quomodo ergo intellecturi sumus corporalem paradisum potuisse ab homine corporaliter custodiri? sed neque scriptura dixit: ut operaretur et custodiret paradisum, dixit autem: ut operaretur et custodiret. quamquam si de graeco diligentius ad uerbum exprimatur, ita scriptum est:
那麼,若我們相信人被如此安置在樂園中,好叫他從事農耕不是帶著奴役的勞苦,而是帶著心靈榮譽的歡愉,這有什麼與真理相悖之處呢?因為對閒暇之人,還有什麼比這工作更無害?對明智之人,還有什麼比它更充滿偉大的省思?但他要看守什麼呢?看守樂園本身嗎?防備誰呢?必定沒有鄰近的入侵者可懼,沒有擾亂邊界者,沒有盜賊,沒有攻擊者。那麼我們怎能理解一個有形的樂園能被人有形地看守呢?然而聖經也並沒有說「修理看守樂園」;它乃是說「修理看守」。不過,若更謹慎地逐字從希臘文譯出,所寫的是這樣:
What then is repugnant to the truth, if we believe that man was so placed in paradise that he might work at agriculture not with servile toil but with honorable delight of soul? For what is more innocent than this work for those at leisure, and what fuller of great reflection for the prudent? But what was he to keep? Paradise itself? Against whom? Surely no neighboring invader was feared, no disturber of the boundary, no thief, no assailant. How then are we to understand that a bodily paradise could be kept bodily by man? But neither did Scripture say, 'to work and to keep paradise'; rather it said, 'to work and to keep.' Although, if it be more carefully rendered word for word from the Greek, it is written thus:
37:602
et accepit dominus deus hominem, quem fecit, et posuit eum in paradiso operari eum et custodire. sed utrum ipsum hominem posuit operarihoc enim sensit, qui interpretatus est: ut operareturan eundem paradisum operari, id est ut homo paradisum operaretur, ambigue sonat et uidetur magis exigere locutio, ut non dicatur: operaretur paradisum, sed in paradiso. Uerum tamen, ne forte sic dictum sit: ut operaretur paradisum, sicut superius dictum est: nec erat homo, qui operaretur terrameadem quippe locutio est: operari terram, quae: operari paradisumambiguam sententiam ad utrumque tractemus.
耶和華神將祂所造的人安置在樂園中修理他、看守他。但究竟祂是安置人自己好使人被修理——因為那將它譯作「使他修理」的人是這樣理解的——抑或是安置同一個樂園好使樂園被修理,就是說使人修理樂園,這聽起來含糊不清;而那說法似乎更要求說「在樂園中」而非「修理樂園」。然而,惟恐或許「修理樂園」是像上文所說「也沒有人耕種地」那樣說的——因為「耕種地」與「修理樂園」是同一個表達——讓我們就這含糊的句子按兩種意思來處理。
And the Lord God took the man whom he had made and placed him in paradise to work him and to keep him. But whether he placed the man himself to be worked—for this is what the one understood who translated it 'to work it'—or the same paradise to be worked, that is, that the man should work paradise, this sounds ambiguous; and the phrasing seems rather to require that it be said not 'work paradise' but 'in paradise.' Yet nonetheless, lest perhaps it was said 'to work paradise' just as above it was said 'nor was there a man to work the earth'—for it is the same expression, 'to work the earth' as 'to work paradise'—let us treat the ambiguous sentence in both ways.
37:603
si enim non est necesse, ut accipiamus "paradisum custodire", sed "in paradiso", quid ergo in paradiso custodire? nam quid operari in paradiso, iam, ut uisum est, disseruimus. an ut quod operaretur in terra per agriculturam, in se ipso custodiret per disciplinam, id est ut, sicut ei ager obtemperaret colenti se, ita et ipse praecipienti domino suo, ut sumto praecepto oboedientiae fructum, non spinas inoboedientiae redderet? denique, quoniam similitudinem a se culti paradisi in se ipso custodire subditus noluit, similem sibi agrum damnatus accepit. spinas, inquit, et tribulos pariet tibi.
因為若我們不必把它理解為「看守樂園」而是「在樂園中」,那麼他要在樂園中看守什麼呢?至於他要在樂園中修理什麼,我們照所見已經討論過了。抑或是說:他藉農耕在地裡所修理的,要藉紀律在自己裡面看守——就是說,正如田地順服那耕種它的他,照樣他也要順服那吩咐他的主,好叫他既領受了命令,便結出順服的果子,而非悖逆的荊棘?最後,既然他作為受管者不肯在自己裡面看守那被他耕作之樂園的形像,他被定罪便領受了一塊與他自己相似的田地:經上說:「地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來。」
For if it is not necessary that we take it as 'to keep paradise' but 'in paradise,' what then was he to keep in paradise? For what he was to work in paradise we have already discussed, as it seemed. Or was it that what he worked in the land through agriculture, he should keep in himself through discipline—that is, that just as the field would obey him in his cultivation of it, so he too would obey his Lord who commanded him, so that, having received the command, he might render the fruit of obedience, not the thorns of disobedience? Finally, since as a subject he refused to keep in himself the likeness of the paradise cultivated by him, being condemned he received a field like himself: 'It shall bring forth for you,' it says, 'thorns and thistles.'
37:604
Quodsi et illud intellegamus, ut paradisum operaretur et paradisum custodiret, operari quidem paradisum posset, sicut supra diximus, per agriculturam, custodire autem non aduersus inprobos aut inimicos, qui nulli erant, sed fortassis aduersus bestias. quomodo istuc? aut quare? numquid enim bestiae iam in hominem saeuiebant, quod nisi peccato non fieret? ipse quippe bestiis omnibus ad se adductis, sicut post commemoratur, nomina inposuit, ipse etiam sexta die lege uerbi dei cum omnibus communes cibos accepit. aut si erat iam, quod timeretur in bestiis, quonam pacto posset unus homo illum munire paradisum? neque enim exiguus locus erat, quem tantus fons inrigabat.
但若我們也理解為他要修理樂園並看守樂園,那麼他固然能如上文所說藉農耕修理樂園;至於看守,卻不是防備惡人或仇敵——本無此等人——而或許是防備野獸。這怎麼可能?又為何?難道那時野獸已經向人凶暴了嗎?那除非藉罪本不會發生。事實上,正如後文所記,人自己給那一切被帶到他面前的野獸命了名;他自己也在第六日照著神話語的定例與牠們一同領受了共同的食物。或者說,若野獸中已經有什麼可懼之事,一個人又怎能護衛那樂園呢?因為那麼大的一道泉源所滋潤的並非狹小之地。
But if we understand also that he was to work paradise and to keep paradise, he could indeed work paradise, as we said above, through agriculture; but keep it not against the wicked or against enemies, of whom there were none, but perhaps against the beasts. How so? Or why? For were the beasts already raging against man, which would not happen except through sin? Indeed man himself gave names to all the beasts brought to him, as is recorded afterward; he himself also on the sixth day, by the law of God's word, received food in common with them all. Or if there was already something to be feared in the beasts, in what way could one man fortify that paradise? For it was no small place that so great a fountain watered.
37:605
custodire quippe ille deberet, si posset paradisum tali et tanta maceria communire, ut eo serpens non posset intrare; sed mirum, si, priusquam communiret, omnes serpentes inde posset excludere. Proinde intellectum ante oculos cur praetermittimus? positus est quippe homo in paradiso, ut operaretur eundem paradisum, sicut supra disputatum est, per agriculturam non laboriosam, sed deliciosam et mentem prudentis magna atque utilia commonentem, custodiret autem eundem paradisum ipsi sibi, ne aliquid admitteret, quare inde mereretur expelli. denique accepit et praeceptum, ut sit per quod sibi custodiat paradisum, id est quo conseruato non inde proiciatur.
因為他若能用一道如此高大堅固的圍牆把樂園圍起,使蛇不能進入,他才有辦法看守它;但奇怪的是,在他圍牆築成之先,他能否把所有的蛇都排除於園內。因此,我們為何略過那擺在眼前的理解呢?人被安置在樂園中,是要如上文所論,藉一種不辛勞而喜悅、並以偉大有益之事勸勉智者心靈的農耕,去修理那同一個樂園;而看守那同一個樂園,則是為他自己看守,免得他容讓任何以致他該被逐出之事。最後他也領受了一條命令,好叫有一件事可藉以為自己看守樂園——就是說,藉著遵守它,他便不至被逐出園外。
For he would have to keep it, if he were able to enclose paradise with a wall so great and so mighty that a serpent could not enter it; but it would be a marvel if, before he enclosed it, he could shut out all serpents from within. Accordingly, why do we pass over the understanding that lies before our eyes? For man was placed in paradise to work that same paradise, as was discussed above, through an agriculture not laborious but delightful, and admonishing the mind of the prudent with great and useful things; but to keep that same paradise for himself, lest he admit anything whereby he might deserve to be expelled from it. Finally he also received a command, that there might be something by which he could keep paradise for himself—that is, by keeping which he would not be cast out of it.
37:606
recte enim quisque dicitur non custodisse rem suam, qui sic egit, ut amitteret eam, etiamsi alteri salua sit, qui eam uel inuenit uel accipere meruit. Est alius in his uerbis sensus, quem puto non inmerito praeponendum, ut ipsum hominem operaretur deus et custodiret. sicut enim operatur homo terram, non ut eam faciat esse terram, sed ut cultam atque fructuosam, sic deus hominem multo magis, quem ipse creauit, ut homo sit, eum ipse operatur, ut iustus sit, si homo ab illo per superbiam non abscedat; hoc est enim apostatare a deo, quod initium superbiae scriptura dicit. initium, inquit, superbiae hominis apostatare a deo.
因為凡人若這樣行以致喪失了自己的東西,就理當被說成沒有看守自己的東西,即或那東西對別人——就是那尋見它或配得領受它之人——是安全的。這些話裡還有另一層意思,我認為並非不當地應予優先:就是神要修理並看守人自己。因為正如人耕種地,不是要使它成為地,而是要使它被耕作而多結果實,照樣神更是何等地修理人——人是祂親自創造使他為人的——神親自修理他,好使他為義,只要人不因驕傲離棄祂;因為這正是背離神,聖經稱之為驕傲的開端。經上說:「人驕傲的開端就是背離神。」
For rightly is anyone said not to have kept his own thing, who acted in such a way that he lost it, even if it be safe for another who either found it or deserved to receive it. There is another sense in these words which I think not undeservedly to be preferred: that God was to work and to keep the man himself. For just as man works the earth, not to make it be earth, but that it may be cultivated and fruitful, so much more does God work man—whom he himself created that he might be man—God himself works him, that he may be just, provided man does not through pride depart from him; for this is to apostatize from God, which Scripture calls the beginning of pride. 'The beginning,' it says, 'of man's pride is to apostatize from God.'
37:607
quia ergo deus est incommutabile bonum, homo autem et secundum animam et secundum corpus mutabilis res est, nisi ad incommutabile bonum, quod deus est, conuersus substiterit, formari, ut iustus beatusque sit, non potest. ac per hoc deus idem, qui creat hominem, ut homo sit, ipse operatur hominem atque custodit, ut etiam bonus beatusque sit. quapropter qua locutione dicitur homo operari terram, quae iam terra erat, ut ornata atque fecunda sit, ea locutione dicitur deus operari hominem, qui iam homo erat, ut pius sapiensque sit, eumque custodire, quod homo sua potestate in se quam illius supra se delectatus dominationemque eius contemnens tutus esse non possit.
因此既然神是那不變的善,而人無論按靈魂或按身體都是可變之物,那麼除非人轉向那不變的善——就是神——並在其中持守,他就不能被塑造成為義而有福。藉此,那位創造人使他為人的同一位神,也親自修理並看守人,使他也成為善的、有福的。故此,人被說「耕種地」——地本已是地——好使地被裝飾而多結果實,是用哪種說法,神被說「修理人」——人本已是人——好使他成為虔誠而有智慧,並看守他,也是用那種說法;因為人若以自己的能力自恃,喜悅自恃而輕看那在他之上者的統治,便不能在自己裡面得安穩。
Since therefore God is the unchangeable good, but man both according to soul and according to body is a changeable thing, he cannot be formed so as to be just and blessed unless, being turned toward the unchangeable good which is God, he abides therein. And through this the same God who creates man that he may be man, himself works and keeps man that he may also be good and blessed. Wherefore, by the same expression by which man is said to work the earth—which was already earth—that it may be adorned and fruitful, by that expression God is said to work man—who was already man—that he may be devout and wise, and to keep him, because man by his own power cannot be safe in himself rather than under him who is above him, delighting in his dominion and despising it.
37:608
Proinde nullo modo uacare arbitror, sed nos aliquid et magnum aliquid admonere, quod ab ipso diuini libri huius exordio, ex quo ita coeptus est: in principio fecit deus caelum et terram usque ad hunc locum, nusquam positum est "dominus deus", sed tantum modo "deus". nunc uero. ubi ad id uentum est, ut hominem in paradiso constitueret eumque per praeceptum operaretur et custodiret, ita scriptura locuta est: et sumsit dominus deus hominem, quem fecit, et posuit eum in paradiso operari eum et custodire: non quod supra dictarum creaturarum dominus non esset deus;
因此我判斷這絕非徒然,而是有某事——並且是一件大事——被提醒我們注意:就是從這卷神聖之書的開端,從它如此起首「起初神創造天地」,直到此處,從未有「耶和華神」被記下,而只有「神」。但如今,當說到將人安置在樂園中,並藉命令修理看守他之處,聖經就這樣說:「耶和華神將祂所造的人安置在樂園中修理他、看守他」——並非因為神不是上文所述受造之物的主;
Accordingly, I judge that it is in no way idle, but that something—and something great—is being brought to our attention: namely, that from the very beginning of this divine book, from where it thus began, 'In the beginning God made heaven and earth,' up to this place, nowhere is 'Lord God' set down, but only 'God.' But now, where it has come to the point of setting man in paradise and, through a command, working and keeping him, Scripture has spoken thus: 'And the Lord God took the man whom he had made and placed him in paradise to work him and to keep him'—not that God was not Lord of the creatures mentioned above;
37:609
sed, quia hoc nec propter angelos nec propter alia, quae creata sunt, sed propter hominem scribebatur, ad eum admonendum, quantum ei expediat habere dominum deum, hoc est sub eius dominatione oboedienter uiuere quam licentiose abuti propria potestate, nusquam hoc prius ponere uoluit, nisi ubi peruentum est ad eum in paradiso conlocandum, operandum et custodiendum: ut non diceret sicut et cetera omnia superius: et sumsit deus hominem, quem fecit, sed diceret: et sumsit dominus deus hominem, quem fecit, et posuit eum in paradiso operari eum, ut iustus esset, et custodire, ut tutus esset, ipsa utique dominatione sua, quae non est illi, sed nobis utilis.
乃是因為這話寫下來不是為天使的緣故,也不是為其他受造之物的緣故,而是為人的緣故,好提醒他:他有耶和華神——就是順服地活在祂的統治之下,而非放縱地濫用自己的能力——是何等有益;因此在任何較早之處都不願記下此稱呼,惟獨在說到將他安置於樂園中受修理、受看守之處:以致它不像上文論一切其他之物那樣說「神將祂所造的人安置」,而是說「耶和華神將祂所造的人安置在樂園中修理他」,好使他為義,「並看守他」,好使他得安穩——正是藉著祂那統治,那統治並非對祂有益,乃是對我們有益。
but because this was written not for the sake of the angels nor for the sake of the other things that were created, but for the sake of man, to admonish him how expedient it is for him to have the Lord God—that is, to live obediently under his dominion rather than to abuse his own power licentiously—it was in no place willed to set this down earlier, except where it has come to placing him in paradise, to be worked and kept: so that it should not say, as of all the other things above, 'And God took the man whom he had made,' but should say, 'And the Lord God took the man whom he had made and placed him in paradise to work him,' that he might be just, 'and to keep him,' that he might be safe—by that very dominion of his, which is useful not to him but to us.
37:610
ille quippe nostra seruitute non indiget, nos uero dominatione illius indigemus, ut operetur et custodiat nos. et ideo uerus solus est dominus. quia non illi ad suam, sed ad nostram utilitatem salutemque seruimus; nam si nobis indigeret, eo ipso non uerus dominus esset, cum per nos eius adiuuaretur necessitas, sub qua et ipse seruiret. merito ille in psalmo, dixi, inquit, domino: deus meus es tu, quoniam bonorum meorum non eges. nec ita sentiendum est, quod diximus, nos illi ad utilitatem nostram salutemque seruire, tamquam aliud aliquid ab illo expectemus quam eum ipsum, qui summa utilitas et salus nostra est; sic enim eum gratis secundum illam uocem diligimus:
因為祂實在不需要我們的服事,我們卻需要祂的統治,好叫祂修理並看守我們。因此惟有祂是真正的主,因為我們服事不是為祂的益處,而是為我們自己的益處與救恩;因為祂若需要我們,就因這緣故祂便不是真正的主,因為祂的匱乏要藉我們得舒解——祂在那匱乏之下自己也成了僕人。詩篇中那人說得對:「我對耶和華說:你是我的主,我的好處不在你以外」,因為你不需要我的好處。也不可如我們所說的那樣以為——我們為自己的益處與救恩服事祂——彷彿我們從祂所盼望的是祂以外的別物,而非祂自己,祂正是我們至高的益處與救恩;因為我們正是照那話白白地愛祂:
For he indeed does not need our service, but we need his dominion, that he may work and keep us. And therefore he alone is the true Lord, since we serve not for his advantage but for our own advantage and salvation; for if he needed us, by that very fact he would not be the true Lord, since his necessity would be relieved through us—a necessity under which he too would be a servant. Rightly does that man in the psalm say, 'I said to the Lord: You are my God, for you have no need of my goods.' Nor is it to be thought, as we said—that we serve him for our own advantage and salvation—as though we expect from him anything other than himself, who is our highest advantage and salvation; for thus we love him freely, according to that voice:
37:611
mihi autem adhaerere deo bonum est. Neque enim tale aliquid est homo, ut factus deserente eo, qui fecit, possit aliquid agere bene tamquam ex se ipso: sed tota eius actio bona est ad eum conuerti. a quo factus est, et ab eo iustus, pius, sapiens beatusque semper fieri, non fieri et recedere, sicut a corporis medico sanari et abire, quia medicus corporis operarius fuit extrinsecus seruiens naturae intrinsecus operanti sub deo, qui operatur omnem salutem gemino illo opere prouidentiae, de quo supra locuti sumus. non ergo ita se debet homo ad deum conuertere, ut, cum ab eo factus fuerit iustus, abscedat, sed ita, ut ab illo semper fiat.
「但對我而言,親近神便是好的。」因為人並非這樣一種存在:一經被造,若那造他的離棄他,他就能彷彿出於自己好好地行什麼事;他一切良善的行動乃是轉向那造他的主,並藉祂被造為義、為虔誠、為智慧、為永遠有福——是被造,而非被造之後就退去,如同人被身體的醫生醫好之後便離去;因為身體的醫生是個工人,從外面服事那在神之下於內裡運作的本性,神藉著我們上文所說天意的那雙重工作施行一切救恩。因此人不當這樣轉向神:一旦被祂造為義便退去,而當這樣:常常被祂所造。
'But for me, to cleave to God is good.' For man is not such a thing that, once made, he could—if the one who made him forsook him—do anything well as though of himself; but his whole good action is to be turned toward him by whom he was made, and by him to be made just, devout, wise, and blessed always—to be made, not to be made and then withdraw, as one is healed by a physician of the body and then departs, because the physician of the body was a workman serving from without the nature working within under God, who works all salvation by that twofold work of providence of which we spoke above. Man ought therefore not to turn to God in such a way that, when he has been made just by him, he should depart, but in such a way that he is always being made by him.
37:612
eo quippe ipso, cum ab illo non discedit, eius sibi praesentia iustificatur et inluminatur et beatificatur operante et custodiente deo, dum oboedienti subiectoque dominatur. Neque enim, ut dicebamus, sicut operatur homo terram. ut culta atque fecunda sit, qui, cum fuerit operatus abscedit, relinquens eam uel aratam uel satam uel rigatam uel si quid aliud, manente opere, quod factum est, cum operator abscesserit, ita deus operatur hominem iustum, id est iustificando eum, ut, si abscesserit, maneat in abscedente quod fecit:
因為正因這緣故,人只要不離開祂,就藉祂的同在被稱義、被光照、被賜福,神修理並看守他,並且統治那順服而降服的人。因為正如我們所說的,這並不像人耕種地好使地被耕作而多結果實那樣——那人耕種完了便離去,留下那已被耕、已被種、已被澆之地,或別的什麼,工人離去後所做的工仍然存留——神使義人稱義並非如此,以致祂若離去,祂所做成的仍存留在那被祂離開之人裡面:
For by this very thing, when he does not depart from him, he is justified and enlightened and blessed by his presence, God working and keeping him, while he has dominion over one who is obedient and subject. For it is not, as we were saying, as man works the earth that it may be cultivated and fruitful—who, when he has worked it, departs, leaving it either plowed or sown or watered or whatever else, the work that has been done remaining when the worker has departed—it is not thus that God works the just man, that is, by justifying him, so that, if he departed, what he had made would remain in the one from whom he departed:
37:613
sed potius, sicut aer praesente lumine non factus est lucidus, sed fit, quia, si factus esset, non autem fieret, etiam absente lumine lucidus maneret, sic homo deo sibi praesente inluminatur, absente autem continuo tenebratur, a quo non locorum interuallis, sed uoluntatis auersione disceditur. Ille itaque operetur hominem bonum atque custodiat, qui incommutabiliter bonus est. semper ab illo fieri semperque perfici debemus inhaerentes ei et in ea conuersione, quae ad illum est, permanentes, de quo dicitur: mihi autem adhaerere deo bonum est, et cui dicitur: fortitudinem meam ad te custodiam.
倒不如說,正如空氣不是被光的臨在造成明亮,而是變為明亮——因為若它曾被造成明亮,而不是正在被造成明亮,那麼即使光不在,它仍會保持明亮——照樣,人是藉神向他臨在而被光照,但祂一不在,人立即陷入黑暗,因為人離開祂不是藉著空間的距離,而是藉著意志的背向。那麼,願那不變為善的主修理並看守人使人為善。我們當常常被祂所造、常常被祂成全,親近祂,並在那朝向祂的轉向中持守,論到祂經上說:「但對我而言,親近神便是好的」,又對祂說:「我的力量啊,我要向你持守。」
but rather, just as the air was not made luminous by the presence of light but becomes luminous—since, if it had been made so, and were not being made so, it would remain luminous even in the absence of light—so man is enlightened by God's being present to him, but in his absence is straightway darkened, since one departs from him not by intervals of place but by the aversion of the will. Let him therefore work and keep man good, who is unchangeably good. We ought always to be made by him and always to be perfected, cleaving to him and remaining in that conversion which is toward him, of whom it is said, 'But for me, to cleave to God is good,' and to whom it is said, 'My strength, I will keep it toward you.'
37:614
ipsius enim sumus figmentum creati, non tantum ad hoc, ut homines simus, sed ad hoc etiam, ut boni simus. nam et apostolus cum fidelibus ab inpietate conuersis gratiam, qua salui facti sumus, commendaret, gratia enim, inquit, salui facti estis per fidem; et hoc non ex uobis, sed dei donum est, non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur. ipsius enim sumus figmentum creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis, quae praeparauit deus, ut in illis ambulemus. et alibi cum dixisset: cum timore et tremore uestram ipsorum salutem operamini, ne sibi putarent tribuendum, tamquam ipsi se facerent iustos et bonos, continuo subiecit: deus enim est, qui operatur in uobis.
因為我們是祂的工作,被造不僅為此目的,就是我們得以為人,也為此目的,就是我們得以為善。因為使徒在向那從不虔中歸正的信徒稱揚我們藉以得救的恩典時也說:「你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是神所賜的,也不是出於行為,免得有人自誇。因為我們是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要叫我們行善,就是神所預備叫我們行的。」在別處他說了「當恐懼戰兢,作成你們自己得救的工夫」之後,惟恐他們以為這可歸功於自己,彷彿是他們自己使自己成為義而善,便立即補充說:「因為是神在你們裡面運行。」
For we are his workmanship, created not only to this end, that we may be men, but also to this end, that we may be good. For the Apostle too, when he was commending to the faithful, converted from impiety, the grace by which we have been saved, said: 'For by grace you have been saved through faith; and this not from yourselves, but it is the gift of God, not from works, lest perhaps anyone be exalted. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works, which God prepared that we should walk in them.' And elsewhere, when he had said, 'With fear and trembling work out your own salvation,' lest they should think it to be attributed to themselves, as though they made themselves just and good, he immediately added: 'For it is God who works in you.'
37:615
sumsit ergo dominus deus hominem, quem fecit, et posuit eum in paradiso operari eum, hoc est "operari in eo" et "custodire eum." Et praecepit dominus deus Adae dicens: ab omni ligno, quod est in paradiso, edes ad escam: de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum non manducabitis de illo. qua die autem ederitis ab eo, morte moriemini. si aliquid mali esset lignum illud, unde prohibuit hominem deus, eius ipsius mali natura uenenatus uideretur ad mortem.
因此耶和華神將祂所造的人安置在樂園中修理他——就是「在他裡面運作」——並「看守他」。耶和華神吩咐亞當說:園中各樣樹上的果子你可以吃作食物;只是分別善惡樹上的果子你不可吃它;因為你吃它的日子必定死。倘若神所禁止人吃的那樹裡有什麼惡的東西,它似乎就會因那惡本身的性質而含有致死的毒。
The Lord God therefore took the man whom he had made and placed him in paradise to work him—that is, 'to work in him'—and 'to keep him.' And the Lord God commanded Adam, saying: Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat for food; but of the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it; and on whatever day you eat of it, you shall die the death. If there were anything evil in that tree from which God forbade the man, it would seem to be poisonous unto death by the nature of that very evil.
37:616
quia uero ligna omnia in paradiso bona plantauerat, qui fecit omnia bona ualde, nec ulla ibi natura mali erat, quia nusquam est mali ulla naturaquod diligentius, si dominus uoluerit, disseremus, cum de illo serpente dicere coeperimus —, ab eo ligno, quod malum non erat, prohibitus est, ut ipsa per se praecepti conseruatio bonum illi esset et transgressio malum. Nec potuit melius et diligentius demonstrari, quantum malum sit sola inoboedientia, cum ideo reus iniquitatis factus est homo, quia eam rem tetigit contra prohibitionem, quam si non prohibitus tetigisset, non utique peccasset. nam qui dicit uerbi gratia:
但既然那位造萬物甚好的主曾在樂園中栽了一切好樹,那裡本沒有惡的本性——因為惡的本性根本不存在於任何地方,這一點若主願意,我們在開始論到那蛇時要更謹慎地討論——人便被禁止吃那本不是惡之樹的果子,好叫那守誡命之事本身於他為善,而違背之為惡。也不能更好、更謹慎地顯明單單悖逆是何等大的惡了,因為人之所以成了不義的罪犯,正是因為他違背禁令去觸摸了一件東西,那東西他若未被禁止而觸摸,他必然不算犯罪。因為那說(譬如):
But since he who made all things very good had planted in paradise all trees good, and no nature of evil was there—because nowhere is there any nature of evil, which we shall discuss more carefully, if the Lord wills, when we begin to speak of that serpent—man was forbidden from that tree, which was not evil, so that the very keeping of the command through itself might be good for him, and its transgression evil. Nor could it have been better and more carefully shown how great an evil disobedience alone is, since man was made guilty of iniquity for this reason: that he touched, against the prohibition, a thing which, had he touched it unforbidden, he would certainly not have sinned. For he who says, for example:
37:617
.,noli tangere hanc herbam*si forte uenenosa est mortemque praenuntiat, si tetigeritsequetur quidem mors contemtorem praecepti; sed etiam, si nemo prohibuisset atque ille tetigisset, nihilominus utique moreretur. illa quippe res congrua saluti uitaeque eius non esset, siue inde uetaretur siue non uetaretur. item cum quisque prohibet eam rem tangi, quae non quidem tangenti, sed illi, qui prohibuit, obesset, uelut si quisquam in alienam pecuniam misisset manum prohibitus ab eo, cuius erat illa pecunia, ideo esset prohibito peccatum, quia prohibenti poterat esse damnosum.
「不可觸摸這草」——倘若這草或許有毒,觸摸它便預告死亡——那麼死亡固然要臨到那藐視命令的人;但即或無人禁止而那人觸摸了它,他仍然必定會死。因為那東西無論被禁止與否,都無益於他的安全與生命。同樣,當有人禁止觸摸一件東西,那東西所傷害的不是觸摸者,而是那禁止者——譬如有人把手伸向別人的錢財,被那錢財的主人所禁止——那麼對那被禁止之人便算為罪,因為這可能對那禁止者有損。
'Do not touch this herb'—if perhaps it is poisonous and forewarns of death, should one touch it—death indeed will follow the despiser of the command; but also, even if no one had forbidden it and that man had touched it, he would nonetheless certainly die. For that thing would not be conducive to his safety and life, whether it were forbidden or not forbidden. Likewise, when someone forbids that a thing be touched which would harm not the one touching but him who forbade it—as if someone should put his hand upon another's money, being forbidden by him whose money it was—then it would be a sin for the one forbidden, because it could be injurious to the one forbidding.
37:618
cum uero illud tangitur, quod nec tangenti obesset, si non prohiberetur, nec cuiquam alteri, quandolibet tangeretur, quare prohibitum est, nisi ut ipsius per se bonum oboedientiae et ipsius per se malum inoboedientiae monstraretur ? Denique a peccante nihil aliud adpetitum est nisi non esse sub dominatione dei, quando illud admissum est, in quo, ne admitteretur, sola deberet iussio dominantis adtendi. quae si sola adtenderetur, quid aliud quam dei uoluntas adtenderetur? quid aliud quam dei uoluntas amaretur? quid aliud quam dei uoluntas humanae uoluntati praeponeretur ? dominus quidem cur iusserit, uiderit; faciendum est a seruiente quod iussit et tunc forte.
但當那被觸摸之物,若不被禁止,既不傷害觸摸者,也不論何時被觸摸都不傷害任何別人,那麼它為何被禁止,若不是為要顯明順服本身之善與悖逆本身之惡呢?最後,那犯罪之人所求的無非是不在神的統治之下,當那事被犯下之時,本當單單顧念那統治者的命令,好叫那事不被犯下。而若單單顧念那命令,所顧念的豈不就是神的旨意?所愛的豈不就是神的旨意?被置於人意之上的豈不就是神的旨意?至於主為何吩咐,讓祂自己去看;僕人所當行的就是祂所吩咐的——然後,或許,
But when that is touched which would harm neither the one touching, if it were not forbidden, nor anyone else, whenever it might be touched, why was it forbidden, except that the good of obedience through itself and the evil of disobedience through itself might be shown? Finally, by the one who sinned nothing else was sought except not to be under the dominion of God, when that was committed in which, that it might not be committed, the command of the ruler alone ought to have been heeded. And if that alone were heeded, what else would be heeded but the will of God? What else would be loved but the will of God? What else would be set before the human will but the will of God? Why the Lord commanded, let him look to; what he commanded must be done by the servant—and then, perhaps,
37:619
uidendum est a promerente, cur iusserit. sed tamen, ut causam iussionis huius non diutius requiramus, si haec ipsa magna est utilitas homini, quod deo seruit, iubendo deus utile facit quidquid iubere uoluerit, de quo metuendum non est, ne iubere quod inutile est possit. Nec fieri potest, ut uoluntas propria non grandi ruinae pondere super hominem cadat, si eam uoluntati superioris extollendo praeponat. hoc expertus est homo contemnens praeceptum dei et hoc experimento didicit, quid interesset inter bonum et malum, bonum scilicet oboedientiae. malum autem inoboedientiae, id est superbiae et contumaciae, peruersae imitationis dei et noxiae libertatis.
那證明自己配得的人便可看見祂為何吩咐。然而,為使我們不再深究這命令的緣由:倘若人服事神這件事本身就是對人的大益處,那麼神無論願意吩咐什麼,祂在吩咐時所做的便是有益的,關於這一點無需懼怕祂會吩咐無益之事。人若藉高抬自己的意志而將它置於上位者的意志之先,那麼他自己的意志斷不能不以極大毀滅的重量壓在他身上。這人藐視神的命令便經歷了這事;並藉此經歷學到了善與惡之間的分別——就是順服之善,卻是悖逆之惡,就是驕傲與頑梗、對神悖謬的效法,以及有害的自由之惡。
the one who has proved himself worthy may see why he commanded. But nevertheless, that we may not inquire any longer into the cause of this command: if this very thing is a great benefit to man, that he serves God, then in commanding God does something useful whatever he wills to command, concerning which it need not be feared that he could command what is useless. Nor can it come about that one's own will should not fall upon man with a great weight of ruin, if by exalting it he sets it before the will of a superior. This man experienced, despising the command of God; and by this experience he learned what was the difference between good and evil—namely, the good of obedience, but the evil of disobedience, that is, of pride and obstinacy, of the perverse imitation of God, and of harmful liberty.
37:620
hoc autem in quo ligno accidere potuit, ex ipsa re, ut iam supra dictum est, nomen accepit. malum enim nisi experimento non sentiremus, quia nullum esset, si non fecissemus. neque enim ulla natura malum est, sed amissio boni hoc nomen accepit. bonum quippe incommutabile deus est; homo autem, quantum ad eius naturam, in qua eum deus condidit, pertinet, bonum est quidem, sed non incommutabile ut deus. mutabile autem bonum, quod est post incommutabile bonum, melius bonum fit, cum bono incommutabili adhaeserit amando atque seruiendo rationali et propria uoluntate. ideo quippe et haec magni boni natura est, quia et hoc accepit, ut possit summi boni adhaerere naturae.
但這事能在哪棵樹上發生,如上文已述,乃是從那事本身得了名。因為我們除非藉經歷不會覺察惡,既然我們若未犯它,惡便根本不存在。因為沒有任何本性是惡的,乃是善的喪失得了這個名。因為那不變的善是神;而人,就其被神所立定的本性而言,固然是善的,卻不像神那樣不變。但那可變之善,就是次於不變之善者,當它以理性而自主的意志藉愛慕與服事親近那不變的善時,便成為更好的善。因為這也正因此緣故是一個大善的本性,因為它領受了這事:就是它能親近那至高之善的本性。
But in what tree this could happen received its name from the very thing, as was already said above. For we would not perceive evil except by experience, since there would be none if we had not committed it. For no nature is evil, but the loss of good has received this name. For the unchangeable good is God; but man, as far as pertains to his nature in which God founded him, is indeed good, yet not unchangeable as God. But a changeable good, which comes after the unchangeable good, becomes a better good when it has cleaved to the unchangeable good by loving and serving it with a rational and its own will. For this too is by that very fact a nature of great good, because it has received this: that it can cleave to the nature of the highest good.
37:621
quod si noluerit, bono se priuat, et hoc ei malum est, unde per iustitiam dei etiam cruciatus consequitur. quid enim tam iniquum, quam ut bene sit desertori boni ? neque ullo modo fieri potest, ut ita sit. sed aliquando amissi superioris boni non sentitur malum. cum habetur quod amatum est inferius bonum. sed diuina iustitia est, ut qui uoluntate amisit, quod amare debuit, amittat cum dolore, quod amauit, dum naturarum creator ubique laudetur. adhuc enim est bonum quod dolet amissum bonum; nam nisi aliquod bonum remansisset in natura, nullus boni amissi dolor esset in poena.
但它若不願意,便使自己喪失那善,這對它便是惡,由此又藉神的公義招來刑罰。因為還有什麼比善的離棄者反倒亨通更為不義的呢?也斷不能以任何方式如此。但有時那已喪失之更高之善的惡不被感覺到,當那被愛慕的較低之善仍被擁有時。然而這是神的公義:那憑己意喪失了本當愛慕之物的人,要帶著憂傷喪失他所愛慕的,而萬性的造物主到處被稱頌。因為那為喪失的善而憂傷者仍是一件善事;因為若不是有某種善仍存留在本性中,刑罰裡便不會有為喪失之善而生的憂傷。
But if it is unwilling, it deprives itself of the good, and this is evil for it, whence through the justice of God torment also follows. For what is so unjust as that it should be well with one who forsakes the good? Nor can it in any way come about that it should be so. But sometimes the evil of the higher good that has been lost is not felt, when the inferior good that was loved is possessed. But it is divine justice that he who by his will lost what he ought to have loved should lose with grief what he loved, while the Creator of natures is praised everywhere. For it is still a good thing that grieves over a lost good; for unless some good had remained in the nature, there would be no grief of the lost good in the punishment.
37:622
Cui autem sine mali experimento placet bonum, id est ut, antequam boni amissionem sentiat, eligat tenere, ne amittat, supra omnes homines praedicandus est. sed hoc nisi cuiusdam singularis laudis esset, non illi puero tribueretur, qui ex genere Israhel factus Emmanuhel nobiscum deus reconciliauit nos deo, hominum et dei homo mediator, uerbum apud deum, caro apud nos, uerbum caro inter deum et nos. de illo quippe propheta dicit: priusquam sciat puer bonum aut malum, contemnet malitiam, ut eligat bonum. quomodo quod nescit aut contemnit aut eligit, nisi quia haec duo sciuntur aliter per prudentiam boni, aliter per experientiam mali? per prudentiam boni malum scitur, etsi non sentitur;
但那位無需經歷惡便以善為樂者——就是說,那位在感覺到善的喪失之前,就揀選緊守它免得喪失它者——當被高舉在眾人之上。然而,這若不是某種獨特之稱讚的事,就不會被歸給那位嬰孩,祂由以色列族而生,成了以馬內利,神與我們同在,使我們與神和好——是神人之間的中保,就是那人;是與神同在的道,是在我們中間的肉身;是在神與我們之間成了肉身的道。因為先知論到祂說:「在這嬰孩曉得棄惡擇善之先。」祂怎能棄絕或揀選祂所不知道的呢?無非因為這二者的知法不同——善藉智慧而知,惡藉經歷而知。藉善的智慧,惡被知曉,即使未被感覺到;
But he to whom the good is pleasing without the experience of evil—that is, who, before he feels the loss of good, chooses to hold it fast lest he lose it—is to be extolled above all men. But unless this were a matter of a certain singular praise, it would not be attributed to that Child who, born of the race of Israel, made Emmanuel, God with us, reconciled us to God—the mediator of men and of God, man; the Word with God, flesh among us; the Word made flesh between God and us. For of him the prophet says: 'Before the Child knows good or evil, he shall reject the evil, that he may choose the good.' How does he either reject or choose what he does not know, except because these two are known differently—the good through prudence, the evil through experience? Through the prudence of good, evil is known, even if it is not felt;
37:623
tenetur enim bonum, ne amissio eius sentiatur malum. item per experientiam mali scitur bonum, quoniam quid amiserit sentit, cui de bono amisso male fuerit. priusquam sciret ergo puer per experientiam aut bonum, quo careret, aut malum, quod boni amissione sentiret, contemsit malum, ut eligeret bonum, id est noluit amittere quod habebat, ne sentiret amittendo quod amittere non debebat. singulare exemplum oboedientiae! quippe qui non uenit facere uoluntatem suam, sed uoluntatem eius, a quo missus est, non sicut ille, qui elegit facere uoluntatem suam, non eius, a quo factus est.
因為善被緊守,好使它的喪失不至被感覺為惡。同樣,藉惡的經歷善被知曉,因為那因喪失了善而遭遇不幸的人,感覺到自己所喪失的。因此在這嬰孩藉經歷曉得祂所缺的善或祂要藉善之喪失而感覺的惡之先,祂就棄絕惡好揀選善——就是說,祂不肯喪失祂所有的,免得藉喪失它而感覺到祂本不當喪失之物。這是順服的獨特榜樣!因為祂實在來了不是要行自己的旨意,乃是要行那差祂來者的旨意——不像那人揀選行自己的旨意,而非行那造他者的旨意。
for the good is held fast, that the loss of it may not be felt as evil. Likewise through the experience of evil the good is known, since he to whom it has gone ill through a lost good feels what he has lost. Therefore before the Child knew through experience either the good which he lacked or the evil which he would feel through the loss of good, he rejected the evil that he might choose the good—that is, he was unwilling to lose what he had, lest by losing it he should feel what he ought not to have lost. A singular example of obedience! For indeed he came not to do his own will, but the will of him by whom he was sent—unlike that man who chose to do his own will, not the will of him by whom he was made.
37:624
merito sicut per unius inoboedientiam peccatores constituti sunt multi, ita et per unius oboedientiam iusti constituentur multi, quia, sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur. Frustra autem nonnulli acute obtunsi sunt, cum requirunt, quomodo potuerit appellari lignum dinoscentiae boni et mali, antequam in eo transgressus esset homo praeceptum atque ipsa experientia dinosceret, quid interesset inter bonum, quod amisit, et malum, quod admisit. lignum enim tale nomen accepit, ut eo secundum prohibitionem non tacto caueretur, quod eo contra prohibitionem tacto sentiretur.
理所當然,正如因一人的悖逆眾人成了罪人,照樣也要因一人的順服眾人成為義人;因為正如在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣在基督裡眾人也都要活過來。但有些人徒然變得又尖銳又愚鈍,因他們追問:在人尚未在那樹上違背命令、尚未藉那經歷本身分辨他所喪失之善與他所犯之惡有何分別之先,那樹怎能被稱為分別善惡的樹。因為那樹得了這樣的名,好叫藉著照禁令不去觸摸它,便能防範那藉著違背禁令觸摸它便要被感覺到之事。
Rightly, just as through the disobedience of one many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of one many shall be made just; because, as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive. But some have vainly become sharply obtuse, when they inquire how it could be called the tree of the discernment of good and evil, before man had transgressed the command in it and by that very experience discerned what was the difference between the good which he lost and the evil which he committed. For the tree received such a name that, by its not being touched according to the prohibition, that might be guarded against which, by its being touched against the prohibition, would be felt.
37:625
neque enim quia inde contra praeceptum manducauerunt, ideo factum est illud lignum dinoscentiae boni et mali, sed utique, etiam si oboedientes essent et nihil inde contra praeceptum usurpassent, id recte uocaretur, quod ibi eis accideret, si usurpassent. quemadmodum si uocaretur arbor saturitatis, quod inde possent homines saturari, numquid, si nemo accessisset, ideo nomen illud esset incongruum? quandoquidem cum accederent et saturarentur, tunc probarent, quam hoc recte arbor illa uocaretur. Et quomodo, inquiunt, intellegeret homo, quod ei dicebatur lignum dinoscentiae boni et mali, quando ipsum malum quid esset omnino nesciebat?
因為那樹之所以成為分別善惡的樹,並不是因為他們違背命令從它吃了;反倒必然的是,即使他們順服了、絲毫沒有違背命令擅取它,它仍當理所當然地被稱為那件事——就是他們若擅取它便要在那裡臨到他們的事。正如若有一棵樹被稱為飽足之樹,因為人能從它得飽足,那麼即使無人靠近它,那名豈就不合宜嗎?因為當他們靠近並得飽足時,他們便會證明那樹被如此稱呼是何等合宜。他們又說:「當人根本不知道惡本身是什麼時,他怎能理解對他所說的『分別善惡的樹』呢?」
For it was not because they ate from it against the command that that tree therefore became the tree of the discernment of good and evil; but assuredly, even if they had been obedient and had usurped nothing from it against the command, it would rightly be called that which would there befall them, had they usurped it. Just as if a tree were called the tree of satiety, because from it men could be satisfied, would that name therefore be unfitting if no one had approached it? Since indeed when they approached and were satisfied, they would then prove how rightly that tree was so called. 'And how,' they say, 'would man understand what was said to him—the tree of the discernment of good and evil—when he did not know at all what evil itself was?'
37:626
hoc qui sapiunt parum adtendunt, quemadmodum a contrariis notis sic pleraque intellegantur ignota, ut etiam uerba rerum, quae non sunt, cum in loquendo interponuntur, nullus caliget auditor. hoc enim quod omnino non est nihil uocatur; et has duas syllabas nemo non intellegit, qui latine audit et loquitur. unde, nisi cum sensus intuetur id, quod est, et eius priuatione quid etiam non sit agnoscit? sic et inane cum dicitur, intuendo corporis plenitudinem priuatione eius tamquam contraria quid dicatur inane intellegimus. sicut audiendi sensu non solum de uocibus.
這樣想的人太少留意:有多少未知之事是從其相反的概念被理解的,以致連那些不存在之物的字眼,當它們在言談中被插入時,也不使任何聽者陷入不明。因為那全然不存在者被稱為「無」;而凡聽拉丁語、說拉丁語的人,沒有一個不理解這幾個音節。這是從何而來,無非是當感官觀察那存在者,並藉其闕如而認出那也不存在者嗎?照樣當說「空」時,我們藉觀察物體的充滿,並藉其闕如作為相反者,便理解所謂的「空」是什麼。正如藉聽覺,我們不僅判斷聲音,
Those who think this pay too little attention to how many things unknown are understood from their contrary notions, so that even the words of things which do not exist, when they are interposed in speaking, cause no hearer to be in the dark. For that which utterly is not is called 'nothing'; and these two syllables no one who hears and speaks Latin fails to understand. Whence, except when the sense observes that which is, and by its privation recognizes what also is not? So too when 'empty' is said, by observing the fullness of a body, by its privation as a contrary we understand what is called empty. Just as by the sense of hearing we judge not only concerning sounds,
37:627
uerum etiam de silentio iudicamus, sic ex uita, quae inerat homini, posset eius cauere contrarium, id est uitae priuationem, quae mors uocatur. et ipsam causam, qua perderet quod amabat, id est quodlibet factum suum, quo fieret, ut amitteret uitam, quibuslibet syllabis appellareturquemadmodum latine cum dicitur peccatum uel malumtamquam signum eius intellegeret, quod mente discerneret. nos enim quomodo intellegimus, cum dicitur resurrectio, quam numquam experti sumus? nonne quia sentimus, quid sit uiuere, et eius rei priuationem uocamus mortem, unde reditum ad id, quod sentimus, resurrectionem appellamus ?
也判斷靜默,照樣人便能從那在他裡面的生命,防範它的相反者,就是那被稱為死的生命之闕如。而那使他喪失所愛之物的原由——就是說,他自己任何以致使他喪失生命的行為——無論用什麼音節被稱呼(正如拉丁語中說「罪」或「惡」時)——他都能將它理解為他心裡所要分辨之事的記號。因為當說「復活」時,我們從未經歷過它,我們又怎能理解呢?豈不是因為我們感知何為活著,並稱那事的闕如為死,由此便將那回到我們所感知之事的返回稱為「復活」嗎?
but also judge concerning silence, so from the life which was in man he could guard against its contrary, that is, the privation of life which is called death. And the very cause by which he would lose what he loved—that is, any deed of his own by which it would come about that he should lose life—by whatever syllables it might be named (just as in Latin when 'sin' or 'evil' is said)—he would understand as a sign of that which he would discern with his mind. For how do we understand, when 'resurrection' is said, which we have never experienced? Is it not because we perceive what it is to live, and call the privation of that thing death, whence we name the return to that which we perceive 'resurrection'?
37:628
et si quo alio nomine in quacumque lingua id ipsum appellatur, menti utique signum insinuatur in uoce loquentium, quo sonante agnoscat quod etiam sine signo cogitaret. mirum est enim, quemadmodum rerum, quas habet, amissionem etiam inexpertam natura deuitet. quis enim pecora docuit deuitationem mortis nisi sensus uitae? quis paruulum puerum adhaerescere baiulo suo, si eum fuerit ex alto iacere minatus? quod ex quodam tempore incipit, sed tamen antequam aliquid eius modi expertus sit. Sic ergo illis primis hominibus iam uita erat dulcis, quam profecto amittere deuitabant, idque ipsum quibuscumque modis uel sonis significantem deum intellegere poterant.
而若這同一件事在任何語言中以任何別的名稱被稱呼,它的記號無論如何都藉言者的聲音被暗示於心,心一聽到那聲音,便能認出那即使沒有記號也會思想之事。因為奇妙的是,本性如何躲避喪失它所擁有之物,即使那喪失是未經歷過的。因為誰教了野獸躲避死亡,若不是生命的感覺?誰教了小孩子緊抱著抱他的人,若那人威脅要把他從高處摔下?這雖從某個時候才開始,卻是在他經歷過任何此類之事以先。因此,對那頭一批人,生命已經是甘甜的,他們必然設法躲避喪失它;而這同一件事,神無論以什麼方式或聲音來表明,他們都能理解。
And if by any other name in any language this very thing is called, a sign of it is at any rate insinuated to the mind in the voice of the speakers, at whose sounding it may recognize what it would think even without a sign. For it is a marvel how nature avoids the loss even of things which it has, even when that loss is unexperienced. For who taught the beasts the avoidance of death, except the sense of life? Who taught the little child to cling to his bearer, if he threatened to throw him down from on high? This begins from a certain time, and yet before he has experienced anything of the kind. So then, to those first men life was already sweet, which assuredly they sought to avoid losing; and this very thing, God signifying it by whatever modes or sounds, they were able to understand.
37:629
nec aliter eis posset persuaderi peccatum, nisi prius persuaderetur eos ex illo facto non esse morituros, id est illud, quod habebant et se habere gaudebant, non amissuros: unde suo loco loquendum est. aduertant itaque, si quos mouet, quomodo potuerint intellegere inexperta nominantem uel minantem deum, et uideant nos omnium inexpertorum nomina nonnisi ex contrariis. quae iam nouimus, si priuationum sunt, aut ex similibus, si specierum sunt, sine ullo aestu dubitationis agnoscere. nisi forte aliquem mouet, quemadmodum loqui potuerint uel loquentem intellegere, qui non didicerant uel crescendo inter loquentes uel aliquo magisterio;
人若不先被說服他們不會因那行為而死——就是說,他們不會喪失他們所有、且以有它為喜之物——罪便不能以別的方式被說服於他們:關於這一點我們必須在其恰當之處論述。因此,若有人被此困擾,就當留意:他們怎能理解神稱說或威嚇那些未經歷之事;並讓他們看見:我們認出一切未經歷之事的名稱,只是從相反者——若它們屬於闕如之事,就是從我們已知之相反者——或從相似者,若它們屬於形類之事——毫無疑惑之騷動。除非或許有人因這事被困擾:他們既未藉在言者中成長、也未藉某種教導而學習,怎能說話或理解說話者;
Nor otherwise could sin have been persuaded to them, unless it was first persuaded to them that they would not die from that deed—that is, that they would not lose what they had and rejoiced to have: whence in its place we must speak. Let those therefore take note, if any are moved, how they could understand God naming or threatening things unexperienced; and let them see that we recognize the names of all unexperienced things only from contraries—which we already know, if they are of privations—or from likenesses, if they are of forms—without any tumult of doubt. Unless perhaps someone is moved by how they could speak, or understand one speaking, who had not learned either by growing up among speakers or by some instruction;
37:630
quasi magnum fuerit deo loqui eos docere, quos ita fecerat, ut hoc possent etiam ab hominibus discere, si essent a quibus. Merito sane quaeritur, utrum hoc praeceptum uiro tantum dederit deus an etiam feminae. sed nondum narratum est, quemadmodum facta est femina. an forte iam erat facta, sed hoc quemadmodum gestum sit quod prius erat gestum postea recapitulando narratum est? uerba enim scripturae sic se habent: et praecepit dominus deus Adae dicens; non dixit "praecepit eis". deinde sequitur: ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes; non dixit "edetis". deinde adiungit: de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum non manducabitis de illo.
彷彿神教導祂所造之人說話是一件大事——祂造他們時已使他們能連這事也可從人學來,若有可學之人。人固然理當追問:神是只將這命令賜給男人,還是也賜給女人。但女人是怎樣被造的,尚未被敘述。抑或她或許已被造成,只是這事是如何發生的——就是那先前已成之事——後來才藉重述被敘明?因為聖經的話是這樣:「耶和華神吩咐亞當說」;它沒有說「祂吩咐他們」。接著說:「園中各樣樹上的果子你可以吃作食物」;它沒有說「你們可以吃」。然後又加上:「只是分別善惡樹上的果子你不可吃它。」
as if it were a great thing for God to teach those to speak whom he had so made that they could learn even this from men, if there were any from whom to learn. Rightly indeed is it asked whether God gave this command only to the man, or also to the woman. But it has not yet been narrated how the woman was made. Or was she perhaps already made, but how this came about—which had happened earlier—was afterward narrated by way of recapitulation? For the words of Scripture stand thus: 'And the Lord God commanded Adam, saying'; it did not say 'he commanded them.' Then it follows: 'Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat for food'; it did not say 'you (plural) shall eat.' Then it adds: 'But of the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it.'
37:631
iam hic tamquam ad ambos pluraliter loquitur et pluraliter praeceptum terminat dicens: qua die autem ederitis ab eo, morte moriemini. an sciens, quod ei facturus erat mulierem, ita praecepit ordinatissime, ut per uirum praeceptum domini ad feminam perueniret? quam disciplinam in ecclesia seruat apostolus dicens: si quid autem discere uolunt, domi uiros suos interrogent. Item quaeri potest, quomodo nunc deus locutus sit ad hominem, quem fecit, iam certe sensu ac mente praeditum, ut audire et intellegere loquentem ualeret. neque enim aliter praeceptum posset accipere, quo transgressor eius esset, nisi hoc acceptum intellegeret. quomodo ergo illi locutus est deus?
如今在此它彷彿用複數對二人說話,並用複數結束命令,說:「因為你們吃它的日子必定死。」抑或祂既知道自己將要為他造女人,便如此極有次序地吩咐,好使主的命令藉男人傳到女人?使徒在教會中持守這規矩,說:「她們若想要學什麼,可以在家裡問自己的丈夫。」同樣可以追問:神如今怎樣對祂所造的人說話,那人既已確實稟有感官與心智,能聽並理解說話者。因為他若非在領受命令之後理解了它,就不能領受那命令而成為它的違背者。那麼神是怎樣對他說話的呢?
Here now it speaks as if to both in the plural, and terminates the command in the plural, saying: 'And on whatever day you (plural) eat of it, you shall die the death.' Or did he, knowing that he was going to make the woman for him, thus command in the most orderly way, so that the Lord's command might reach the woman through the man? This discipline the Apostle preserves in the church, saying: 'But if they wish to learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home.' Likewise it can be asked how God now spoke to the man whom he had made, who was already certainly endowed with sense and mind, so as to be able to hear and understand one speaking. For otherwise he could not have received the command, of which he would be a transgressor, unless he understood it once received. How then did God speak to him?
37:632
utrum intus in mente secundum intellectum, id est ut sapienter intellegeret uoluntatem ac praeceptum dei sine ullis corporalibus sonis uel corporalium similitudinibus rerum? sed non sic existimo primo homini locutum deum. talia quippe scriptura narrat, ut potius credamus sic esse deum locutum homini in paradiso, sicut etiam postea locutus est patribus, sicut Abrahae, sicut Moysi, id est in aliqua specie corporali. hinc est enim, quod audierunt eius uocem perambulantis in paradiso ad uesperam et absconderunt se.
抑或是在心靈內部、按照理智,也就是說,使他智慧地領會神的旨意與命令,而不藉任何有形的聲音或有形事物的形象呢?然而我並不認為神是這樣對第一個人說話的。因為聖經所記述的這些事,使我們寧可相信神在樂園中對人說話,正如祂後來對列祖說話一樣——如對亞伯拉罕、對摩西——也就是以某種有形的形態說話。正因如此,他們才聽見祂在傍晚於樂園中行走時的聲音,便藏躲起來。
Or was it inwardly, within the mind, according to the understanding — that is, so that he wisely comprehended the will and command of God without any bodily sounds or likenesses of bodily things? Yet I do not suppose that God spoke to the first man in this way. For Scripture recounts such things that we ought rather to believe that God spoke to man in paradise just as he afterward spoke to the patriarchs — as to Abraham, as to Moses — that is, in some bodily form. For this is why they heard his voice as he walked in paradise toward evening, and they hid themselves.
37:633
Locus itaque magnus neque praetereundus proponitur, ut intueamur, quantum possumus, quantum ipse adiuuare et donare dignatur, opus diuinae prouidentiae bipertitum, quod superius, cum de agricultura loqueremur, transitoria quadam occasione perstrinximus, ut inde iam inciperet legentis animus hoc adsuescere contueri, quod adiuuat plurimum, ne quid indignum de ipsa dei substantia sentiamus.
因此,這裡有一個重大而不容忽略的題目擺在我們面前,好讓我們盡己所能、盡祂親自樂意幫助並賜予的程度,去默想神聖護理那雙重的工作。這工作我們在上文論及農耕時,曾藉某個一閃即逝的機會約略提及,為要使讀者的心靈從那時起,便開始習慣於默想那最有助益的事——就是使我們對神的本體不生出任何不配的想法。
There is therefore set before us a great topic, not to be passed over, that we may contemplate, as far as we can and as far as He himself deigns to aid and grant, the twofold work of divine providence, which above, when we were speaking of agriculture, we touched upon in passing on a certain fleeting occasion, so that from it the reader's mind might already begin to accustom itself to contemplate what is of the greatest help: namely, that we may think nothing unworthy of the very substance of God.
37:634
dicimus itaque summum ipsum, uerum, unum ac solum deum, patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum, id est deum uerbumque eius et utriusque spiritum, trinitatem ipsam neque confusam neque separatam, deum, qui solus habet inmortalitatem et lucem habitat inaccessibilem, quem nemo hominum uidit nec uidere potest, nec locorum uel finito uel infinito spatio contineri nec temporum uel finito uel infinito uolumine uariari. neque enim est in eius substantia, qua deus est, quod breuius sit in parte quam in toto, sicut necesse est esse quae in locis sunt, aut fuit in eius substantia, quod iam non est, uel erit, quod nondum est, sicut in naturis, quae possunt temporis mutabilitatem pati.
因此我們說:那至高、真實、獨一而唯一的神——聖父、聖子、聖靈,也就是神與祂的道以及二者的靈,那三位一體本身,既不混淆亦不分離——這位神,唯獨祂有不死性,住在人不能靠近的光中,是人未曾看見、也不能看見的;祂既不被任何有限或無限的空間所容納,也不因任何有限或無限的時間流轉而變化。因為在祂那使祂為神的本體中,並無任何在部分裡少於在整體裡的東西,不像那些存在於空間中的事物必然如此;在祂的本體中,也不曾有如今已不存在之物,將來也不會有如今尚未存在之物,不像那些能承受時間可變性的性體那樣。
We therefore say that the supreme, true, one and only God — Father and Son and Holy Spirit, that is, God and his Word and the Spirit of both, the Trinity itself, neither confused nor separated — God, who alone has immortality and dwells in unapproachable light, whom no man has seen nor can see, is neither contained by any finite or infinite space of places nor varied by any finite or infinite extent of times. For there is not in his substance, whereby he is God, anything that is less in the part than in the whole, as must necessarily be the case with things that exist in places; nor was there in his substance anything that now is not, nor will there be anything that is not yet, as happens in natures that can undergo the mutability of time.
37:635
Hic ergo incommutabili aeternitate uiuens creauit omnia simul, ex quibus currerent tempora et inplerentur loca poralibusque et localibus rerum motibus saecula uoluerentur. in quibus rebus quaedam spiritalia, quaedam corporalia condidit, formans materiam, quam nec alius nec ullus, sed omnino ipse informem ac formabilem instituit, ut formationem suam non tempore, sed origine praeueniret. spiritalem autem creaturam corporali praeposuit, quod spiritalis tantummodo per tempora mutari posset, corporalis autem per tempora et locos. exempli enim gratia per tempus mouetur animus uel reminiscendo, quod oblitus erat, uel discendo, quod nesciebat, uel uolendo, quod nolebat;
因此,這位居於不變永恆中的神,同時創造了萬物;由此萬物,時間得以運行,空間得以充滿,世代藉著時間性與空間性的運動而展開。在這些事物之中,祂造了一些是屬靈的,一些是有形的,並塑造了那質料——這質料非別者、非任何人,唯獨祂自己使之成為無形而可成形的,好使它並非在時間上、乃是在本源上先於其自身的成形。但祂把屬靈的受造物置於有形的之上,因為屬靈的僅能藉時間而改變,有形的卻藉時間與空間二者而改變。舉例來說,心靈是藉時間而運動的——或是藉回憶起它曾忘記之事,或是藉學習它所不知之事,或是藉願意它先前所不願之事;
Here, then, living in unchangeable eternity, he created all things at once, from which times might run their course and places be filled, and ages be unrolled by the movements of things both temporal and local. Among these things he founded some spiritual, some corporeal, forming the matter which neither another nor anyone else, but he himself alone, established as formless and yet formable, so that it should precede its own formation not in time but in origin. But he set the spiritual creature above the corporeal, because the spiritual can be changed only through times, whereas the corporeal through both times and places. For by way of example, the mind is moved through time — whether by remembering what it had forgotten, or by learning what it did not know, or by willing what it had not willed;
37:636
per locos autem corpus uel a terra in caelum uel a caelo in terram uel ab oriente ad occidentem uel si quo alio simili modo. omne autem, quod mouetur per locum, non potest nisi et per tempus simul moueri; at non omne, quod mouetur per tempus, necesse est etiam per locum moueri. sicut ergo substantiam, quae mouetur per tempus et locum, praecedit substantia, quae tantum per tempus, ita ipsam praecedit illa, quae nec per locum nec per tempus. ac per hoc, sicut per tempus et locum mouet corpus ipse tantum per tempus motus conditus spiritus, ita per tempus mouet conditum spiritum ipse nec per tempus nec per locum motus conditor spiritus.
但身體是藉空間而運動——或是從地到天,或是從天到地,或是從東到西,或以其他類似方式。凡藉空間而運動之物,無不同時也藉時間而運動;然而凡藉時間而運動之物,未必也必須藉空間而運動。因此,正如那藉時間與空間二者運動的本體,被那僅藉時間運動的本體所先於,同樣,那本體又被那既不藉空間也不藉時間運動者所先於。因此,正如身體——僅藉時間受造而動——藉時間與空間被受造的靈所推動,同樣,受造的靈藉時間被那既不藉時間也不藉空間而動的、創造靈者所推動。
but the body is moved through places — whether from earth to heaven or from heaven to earth, or from east to west, or in some other like manner. Now everything that is moved through place cannot but be moved also through time at the same time; yet not everything that is moved through time must necessarily also be moved through place. As therefore the substance which is moved through both time and place is preceded by the substance which is moved only through time, so that very substance is preceded by the one which is moved neither through place nor through time. And by this, just as the body — moved only through time — is moved through both time and place by the created spirit, so the created spirit is moved through time by the Creator-Spirit, who is moved neither through time nor through place.
37:637
sed spiritus creatus mouet se ipsum per tempus et per tempus ac locum corpus; spiritus autem creator mouet se ipsum sine tempore ac loco, mouet conditum spiritum per tempus sine loco, mouet corpus per tempus et locum. Quocirca quisquis intellegere conatur, quemadmodum aeternus, uere aeternus et uere inmortalis atque incommutabilis deus, ipse nec per locum nec per tempus motus, moueat temporaliter et localiter creaturam suam, non eum puto posse adsequi, nisi prius intellexerit, quemadmodum anima, hoc est spiritus creatus non per locum, sed tantum per tempus motus, moueat corpus per tempus et locum. si enim quod in se ipso agitur capere nondum potest, quanto minus illud, quod supra est!
但受造的靈藉時間推動自己,並藉時間與空間推動身體;而創造的靈則不藉時間與空間而推動自己,藉時間而不藉空間推動受造的靈,藉時間與空間推動身體。因此,凡試圖理解那永恆的神——真正永恆、真正不死且不變、自身既不藉空間也不藉時間而動的神——如何在時間與空間中推動祂的受造物之人,我認為他若不先明白靈魂(即受造的靈,並非藉空間、乃僅藉時間而動)如何藉時間與空間推動身體,便不能達到這理解。因為他若尚且不能領會在自己身內所發生之事,何況那在其上者呢!
But the created spirit moves itself through time, and moves the body through both time and place; whereas the creating Spirit moves himself without time and place, moves the created spirit through time without place, and moves the body through both time and place. Wherefore whoever tries to understand how the eternal God — truly eternal and truly immortal and unchangeable, himself moved neither through place nor through time — moves his creature temporally and locally, I do not think he can attain this unless he first understands how the soul (that is, the created spirit, moved not through place but only through time) moves the body through both time and place. For if he cannot yet grasp what takes place within himself, how much less that which is above him!
37:638
Adfecta quippe anima carnalium sensuum consuetudine etiam se ipsam cum corpore per locum moueri putat, dum id per locum mouet. quae si posset diligenter inspicere tamquam cardines membrorum corporis sui quemadmodum articulatim dispositi sint, a quibus initia motionum nitantur, inueniet ea, quae per spatia locorum mouentur, nisi ab eis, quae loco fixa sunt, non moueri. non enim mouetur solus digitus, nisi manus fixa sit, a cuius articulo, uelut inmoto cardine, moueatur. sic tota palma ab articulo cubiti, sic cubitus ab articulo humeri, humerus ab scapula cum mouetur stantibus utique cardinibus, quibus motio nitatur, it per loci spatium, quod mouetur;
因為靈魂受肉體感官習慣的影響,便以為自己在推動身體通過空間時,自己也與身體一同藉空間而運動。但它若能仔細審察它身體各肢的關節——它們是如何一節一節地排列,運動的起點又倚靠於哪些關節——它便會發現:那些藉空間距離而運動之物,若非藉那些固定於某處之物,便不能運動。因為單一根手指不能運動,除非手掌固定,好使它從手掌的關節、如同從一個不動的樞軸那樣被推動。這樣,整個手掌從肘的關節運動,前臂從肩的關節運動,肩則從肩胛骨運動;當運動所倚靠的樞軸站立不動時,那被推動之物便通過一段空間距離;
For the soul, affected by the habit of the carnal senses, thinks that it too is moved through place along with the body, while it moves the body through place. But if it could carefully examine, as it were, the hinges of the members of its body — how they are jointedly arranged, and from which the beginnings of motions take their leverage — it would find that those things which are moved through spatial intervals are not moved except by those which are fixed in place. For a single finger is not moved unless the hand is fixed, from whose joint, as from an unmoved hinge, it may be moved. So the whole palm is moved from the joint of the elbow, the forearm from the joint of the shoulder, the shoulder from the shoulder-blade; while the hinges on which the motion depends stand still, that which is moved goes through a span of place;
37:639
sic plantae in talo est articulus, quo stante moueatur; sic cruris in genu et totius pedis in coxa. et nullus membri motus omnino est, quem uoluntas mouet, nisi ab aliquo articuli cardine, quem nutus eiusdem uoluntatis primitus figit, ut ab eo, quod loci spatio non mouetur, agi ualeat, quod mouetur. denique nec in ambulando pes leuatur, nisi alius fixus totum corpus ferat, donec ille, qui motus est, a loco, unde fertur, ad locum, quo fertur, inmoto articulo sui cardinis innitatur.
照樣,腳掌的關節在腳踝,藉腳踝的站立不動,腳掌才得運動;小腿的關節在膝,整隻腳的關節在髖。凡意志所推動的肢體,若非藉某個關節的樞軸——即同一意志的意向首先固定的樞軸——便絕無任何運動,好使那不藉空間距離而動之物,能使那被推動之物運作。最後,就連行走時,一隻腳也不能抬起,除非另一隻固定著承載全身,直到那運動中的腳藉其自身樞軸的不動關節,從它被抬離之處倚靠到它被移往之處。
so the joint of the sole is in the ankle, by whose standing still it is moved; so that of the leg is in the knee, and that of the whole foot in the hip. And there is no motion of a member at all, which the will moves, except from some hinge of a joint which the nod of that same will first fixes, so that by that which is not moved through spatial extent, that which is moved may be able to be actuated. Finally, not even in walking is the foot lifted unless another, being fixed, bears the whole body, until the one that is in motion leans, by the unmoved joint of its own hinge, from the place whence it is borne to the place whither it is borne.
37:640
Porro, si in corpore nullum membrum per locum uoluntas monet nisi ab eo membri articulo, quem non mouet, cum et illa pars corporis, quae mouetur, et illa, qua fixa fit, ut moueatur, corporeas habeant quantitates suas, quibus occupent spatia locorum suorum, quanto magis ipse animae nutus, cui membra deseruiunt, ut quod placuerit figatur, unde id, quod mouendum est, innitatur, cum anima non sit natura corporea nec locali spatio corpus inpleat, sicut aqua utrem sine spongiam, sed miris modis ipso incorporeo nutu commixta sit uiuificando corpori, quo et inperat corpori quadam intentione, non mole:
再者,在身體裡,意志不藉空間推動任何肢體,除非藉那肢體它所不推動的關節——既然那被推動的身體部分,與那使之固定以便得以運動的部分,都有它們各自的形體量度,藉以佔據其所在空間的距離——那麼,靈魂本身的意向豈不更是如此嗎?肢體服事這意向,好使凡它所悅之物得以固定,作為凡待推動之物所倚靠的支點;因為靈魂不是形體性的本性,也不像水充滿皮囊或海綿那樣藉空間距離充滿身體,乃是以奇妙的方式,藉其無形的意向,與身體交融以賦予它生命,並藉此以某種意向(而非以體量)命令身體——
Furthermore, if in the body the will moves no member through place except from that joint of the member which it does not move — since both that part of the body which is moved, and that by which it is made fixed in order that it may be moved, have their own bodily quantities by which they occupy the spans of their places — how much more does the very nod of the soul, which the members serve so that whatever pleases it may be fixed as that from which whatever is to be moved may take its leverage, since the soul is not a corporeal nature nor fills the body by local extent, as water fills a wineskin or a sponge, but by wondrous ways, by its very incorporeal nod, is intermingled with the body to give it life, whereby it also commands the body by a certain intention, not by mass —
37:641
quanto magis, inquam, nutus ipse uoluntatis eius non per locum mouetur, ut corpus per locum moueat, quando totum per partes mouet nec aliquas loco mouet nisi per illas, quas loco non mouet! Quod si intellegere difficile est, utrumque credatur, et quod creatura spiritalis non per locum mota moueat corpus per locum et quod deus non per tempus motus moueat creaturam spiritalem per tempus. quodsi de anima quisque non uult hoc credere - quod quidem sine dubio non solum crederet, uerum etiam intellegeret, si eam posset, sicuti est, incorpoream cogitare. cui enim non facile occurrat, quod per locum non moueatur, quae per loci spatia non distenditur?
我說,那意志的意向本身豈不更是這樣:它並非藉空間而運動,卻藉此推動身體通過空間,因為它是藉部分推動整體,且除非藉那些它不藉空間推動的部分,便不藉空間推動任何部分!但這若難以理解,就讓二者都被相信:既相信屬靈的受造物不藉空間而動,卻推動身體通過空間;也相信神不藉時間而動,卻推動屬靈的受造物通過時間。但若有人不願就靈魂相信這事——其實他若能如靈魂本相地將它視為無形的來思想,他無疑不僅會相信,甚至會理解。因為在誰看來,凡不藉空間距離延展之物不藉空間而運動,這豈不是顯而易見的呢?
how much more, I say, is the very nod of its will not moved through place in order that it may move the body through place, since it moves the whole through the parts, and moves none through place except by means of those parts which it does not move through place! But if this is difficult to understand, let both be believed: both that the spiritual creature, not moved through place, moves the body through place, and that God, not moved through time, moves the spiritual creature through time. But if anyone is unwilling to believe this concerning the soul — which indeed he would undoubtedly not only believe but even understand, if he could think of it, as it is, as incorporeal. For to whom would it not readily occur that what is not extended through spatial intervals is not moved through place?
37:642
quidquid autem per loci spatia distenditur corpus est; ac per hoc consequens est, ut anima per locum moueri non putetur, si corpus non esse credatursed, ut dicere coeperam, si de anima hoc quisque non uult credere, non nimis urguendus est; substantiam uero dei nisi credat nec per tempus nec per locum moueri, nondum perfecte incommutabilem credit.
但凡藉空間距離延展之物即是形體;由此可知,靈魂若被相信不是形體,便不應被認為藉空間而運動——然而,如我先前所開始說的,若有人不願就靈魂相信這事,也不必過分逼迫他。可是,除非他相信神的本體既不藉時間也不藉空間而動,他就尚未相信祂是完全不變的。
But whatever is extended through spatial intervals is a body; and by this it follows that the soul should not be thought to be moved through place, if it is believed not to be a body — but, as I had begun to say, if anyone is unwilling to believe this concerning the soul, he must not be pressed too hard. Yet unless he believes that the substance of God is moved neither through time nor through place, he does not yet believe him to be perfectly unchangeable.
37:643
Uerum quia omnino incommutabilis est illa natura trinitatis et ob hoc ita aeterna, ut ei aliquid coaeternum esse non possit, ipsa apud se ipsam et in se ipsa sine ullo tempore ac loco, mouet tamen per tempus et locum sibi subditam creaturam, naturas creans bonitate, uoluntates ordinans potestate, ut in naturis nulla sit, quae non ab illo sit, in uoluntatibus autem nulla bona sit, cui non prosit, nulla mala sit, qua bene uti non possit.
但因三位一體的那本性全然不變,並因此如此永恆,以致無物能與祂同永,所以祂在祂自身之中、藉祂自己、不藉任何時間與空間,卻仍藉時間與空間推動那服屬於祂的受造物,以其良善創造性體,以其能力安排意志,使得在諸性體之中無一不出於祂,而在諸意志之中,善的沒有一個不使祂得益(或作:不受祂所用以成益),惡的也沒有一個是祂不能善加運用的。
But because that nature of the Trinity is altogether unchangeable, and on this account so eternal that nothing can be coeternal with it, it, in itself and by itself, without any time or place, nevertheless moves through time and place the creature subject to it, creating natures by its goodness, ordering wills by its power, so that among natures there is none that is not from him, while among wills there is none good that does not profit him, and none evil that he cannot use well.
37:644
sed quia non omnibus naturis dedit uoluntatis arbitrium, illae autem, quibus dedit, potentiores ac superiores sunt, illae naturae, quae non habent uoluntatem, subditae sint necesse est illis, quae habent, et hoc ordinatione creatoris, qui numquam ita punit uoluntatem malam, ut naturae perimat dignitatem. cum igitur omne corpus et omnis anima inrationalis non habeat uoluntatis arbitrium, subdita ista sunt eis naturis, quae praeditae sunt arbitrio uoluntatis, nec omnibus omnia, sed sicut distribuit iustitia creatoris.
但因祂並未把意志的自由賜給一切性體,而祂所賜的那些性體較為有力、更為優越,所以那些不具意志的性體,必然被置於那些具有意志者之下——這乃是照造物主的安排,祂懲罰邪惡意志時,從不至於毀壞性體的尊嚴。因此,既然一切形體與一切無理性的魂都不具意志的自由,這些便被置於那些賦有意志自由者之下——然而並非一切都服屬於一切,乃是照造物主的公義所分配的。
But since he did not give the freedom of will to all natures, and those to which he gave it are more powerful and superior, those natures which do not have will must necessarily be made subject to those which do have it — and this by the ordinance of the Creator, who never so punishes an evil will as to destroy the dignity of the nature. Since therefore every body and every irrational soul does not have freedom of will, these are made subject to those natures which are endowed with freedom of will — yet not all subject to all, but as the justice of the Creator has apportioned.
37:645
ergo dei prouidentia regens atque administrans uniuersam creaturam, et naturas et uoluntates, naturas, ut sint, uoluntates autem, ut nec infructuosae bonae nec inpunitae malae sint, subdit primitus omnia sibi, deinde creaturam corporalem creaturae spiritali, inrationalem rationali, terrestrem caelesti, femineam masculinae, minus ualentem ualentiori, indigentiorem copiosiori, in uoluntatibus autem bonas sibi, ceteras uero ipsis seruientibus sibi, ut hoc patiatur uoluntas mala, quod ex iussu dei fecerit bona, sine per se ipsam sine per malam, in rebus dumtaxat, quae naturaliter sunt etiam malis uoluntatibus subditae, id est in corporibus.
因此,神的護理統管並治理整個受造界——包括性體與意志——使性體得以存在,使意志既不至於善而無果、也不至於惡而不受罰;祂首先使萬物服屬於祂自己,然後使有形的受造物服屬於屬靈的,無理性的服屬於有理性的,屬地的服屬於屬天的,女性服屬於男性,較弱的服屬於較強的,較貧乏的服屬於較豐盈的;而在諸意志之中,祂使善的服屬於自己,其餘的則服屬於那些服事祂自己者,好使邪惡的意志承受那善意志按神命令所行之事——無論是藉自身還是藉邪惡意志——至少在那些本性上連邪惡意志也服屬於其下之物中,即在形體之中。
Therefore the providence of God, ruling and administering the whole creation — both natures and wills — natures that they may exist, and wills that neither the good be unfruitful nor the evil unpunished, first subjects all things to itself; then it subjects the corporeal creature to the spiritual, the irrational to the rational, the earthly to the heavenly, the female to the male, the weaker to the stronger, the more needy to the more abundant; while among wills it subjects the good to itself, but the rest to those very ones that serve itself, so that the evil will suffers that which the good will has done by God's command — whether through itself or through an evil will — at least in those things which are naturally subject even to evil wills, that is, in bodies.
37:646
nam in se ipsis malae uoluntates habent interiorem poenam suam eandem ipsam iniquitatem suam. Ac per hoc sublimibus angelis deo subdite fruentibus et deo beate seruientibus subdita est omnis natura corporea, omnis inrationalis uita, omnis uoluntas uel infirma uel praua, ut hoc de subditis uel cum subditis agant, quod naturae ordo poscit in omnibus iubente illo, cui subiecta sunt omnia. proinde illi in illo ueritatem incommutabilem uident et secundum eam suas dirigunt uoluntates. fiunt ergo illi participes aeternitatis, ueritatis, . uoluntatis eius semper sine tempore et loco;
因為邪惡的意志在其自身中有它們自己內在的懲罰,就是它們的不義本身。因此,對那些崇高的天使——服屬於神、享受神、蒙福地服事神的天使——一切有形的性體、一切無理性的生命、一切軟弱或悖謬的意志,都被置於其下,好使他們對其所轄之物、或與所轄之物一同,行出本性的秩序在萬事上所要求的,並依從那使萬物服屬者的命令。因此他們在祂裡面看見那不變的真理,並照此引導他們的意志。所以他們成為祂的永恆、真理、旨意的分享者,永遠不在時間與空間之中;
For in themselves evil wills have their own inner punishment, namely their very iniquity itself. And by this, to the sublime angels — subject to God, enjoying him, and blessedly serving God — is made subject every corporeal nature, all irrational life, every will whether weak or perverse, so that concerning the subject things, or together with them, they may do what the order of nature demands in all things, at the command of him to whom all things are subjected. Accordingly they behold in him the unchangeable truth, and according to it they direct their wills. They become therefore partakers of his eternity, his truth, his will, always without time and place;
37:647
mouentur autem eius imperio etiam temporaliter illo non temporaliter moto, nec ita, ut ab eius contemplatione resiliant aut defluant, sed simul et illum sine loco ac tempore contemplantur et eius in inferioribus iussa perficiunt, mouentes se per tempus, corpus autem per tempus et locum, quantum eorum congruit actioni. et ideo deus bipertito prouidentiae suae opere praeest uniuersae creaturae suae, naturis, ut fiant, uoluntatibus autem, ut sine suo iussu uel permissu nihil faciant. Natura igitur uniuersitatis corporalis non adiuuatur extrinsecus corporaliter. neque enim est extra eam ullum corpus; alioquin non est uniuersitas.
但他們甚至在時間中被祂的命令所推動,而祂卻不在時間中被推動——並非以致他們從對祂的默觀中退縮或流離,乃是他們同時既不藉空間與時間而默觀祂,又在較低之物中成就祂的命令,藉時間推動自己,藉時間與空間推動身體,其程度合乎他們的行動所需。因此,神藉祂護理那雙重的工作,統管祂整個受造界:統管諸性體,使它們得以存在;統管諸意志,使它們若非藉祂的命令或許可,便不行任何事。那麼,有形宇宙的本性並非從外部藉形體受到幫助。因為在它之外並無任何形體;不然它就不是宇宙了。
but they are moved by his command even temporally, while he is moved not temporally — and not in such a way that they recoil or slip away from the contemplation of him, but at the same time they both contemplate him without place and time, and fulfill his commands in lower things, moving themselves through time, but the body through both time and place, as far as it befits their action. And therefore God, by the twofold work of his providence, presides over the whole of his creation: over natures, that they may come to be; but over wills, that they may do nothing without his command or permission. The nature, then, of the corporeal universe is not helped from without corporeally. For there is no body outside it; otherwise it would not be the universe.
37:648
intrinsecus autem adiuuatur incorporaliter deo id agente, ut omnino natura sit, quoniam ex ipso et per ipsum et in ipso sunt omnia. partes uero eiusdem uniuersitatis et intrinsecus incorporaliter adiuuantur, uel potius fiunt, ut naturae sint, et extrinsecus corporaliter, quo se melius habeant, sicut alimentis, agricultura, medicina et quaecumque etiam ad ornatum fiunt, ut non solum saluae ac fecundiores, uerum etiam decentiores sint. Spiritalis autem creata natura si perfecta atque beata est, sicut angelorum sanctorum, quantum adtinet ad se ipsam, quo sit sapiensque sit, nonnisi intrinsecus incorporaliter adiuuatur.
但它從內部藉無形的方式受到幫助,是神使它得以成為一個性體,因為萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂。但那同一宇宙的各部分,既從內部藉無形的方式受到幫助——或更準確地說,被賦予存在,好使它們成為性體——又從外部藉形體的方式受到幫助,使它們得以更佳:如藉食物、農耕、醫藥,以及一切甚至為裝飾而作之事,好使它們不僅健全而更多產,也更美觀。但受造的屬靈本性,若它是完全而蒙福的,如聖天使的本性那樣,就其自身而論——即它藉以存在並有智慧的那一面——只從內部藉無形的方式受到幫助。
But from within it is helped incorporeally, God bringing it about that it is a nature at all, since from him and through him and in him are all things. But the parts of that same universe are both helped incorporeally from within — or rather are brought into being, so that they may be natures — and are helped corporeally from without, that they may fare better: as by nourishment, agriculture, medicine, and whatever things are done even for adornment, so that they may be not only sound and more fruitful, but also more comely. But the created spiritual nature, if it is perfect and blessed, as is that of the holy angels, as far as pertains to itself, whereby it exists and is wise, is helped only from within incorporeally.
37:649
intus ei quippe loquitur deus miro et ineffabili modo neque per scripturam corporalibus instrumentis adfixam neque per uoces corporalibus auribus insonantes neque per corporum similitudines, quales in spiritu imaginaliter fiunt, sicut in somnis uel in aliquo excessu spiritusquod graece dicitur Ixa-caoic et nos eo uerbo iam utimur pro latino - quia et hoc genus uisionum, quamuis interius fiat quam sunt ea, quae animo per sensus corporis nuntiantur, tamen, quia simile est eis, ita ut, cum fit, discerni ab eis aut omnino non possit aut certe uix et rarissime possit, et quia exterius est quam illud, quod in ipsa incommutabili ueritate mens rationalis et intellectualis intuetur eaque luce de his omnibus iudicat, inter illa, quae extrinsecus fiunt, arbitror esse deputandum.
因為在其內部,神以奇妙而不可言喻的方式對它說話,既不藉附著於有形工具的文字,也不藉在有形耳中發聲的聲音,也不藉在靈裡以想像方式形成的形體形象——如在夢中或在靈的某種出神之中(此在希臘文稱為 ekstasis,我們如今也用此詞代替拉丁文)——因為這一類的異象,雖然比那些藉身體感官傳達給心靈之物發生得更為內在,然而因它與那些相似,以致當它發生時,或者根本無法與那些區別,或者確實只能極艱難且極罕見地區別;又因它比理性與理智的心靈在那不變真理本身中所觀看、並藉其光判斷這一切之物更為外在——我認為它應被歸入那些從外部發生之物之列。
For within it God speaks to it in a wondrous and ineffable manner, neither through writing affixed to bodily instruments, nor through voices sounding in bodily ears, nor through likenesses of bodies such as are formed imaginatively in the spirit — as in dreams or in some ecstasy of the spirit (which in Greek is called ekstasis, and we now use that word for the Latin) — because this kind of visions also, although it occurs more inwardly than those things which are announced to the mind through the senses of the body, nevertheless, since it is similar to them, so that when it occurs it either cannot be distinguished from them at all, or certainly only with difficulty and very rarely; and because it is more external than that which the rational and intellectual mind beholds in the very unchangeable truth, and by whose light it judges concerning all these things — I reckon that it must be counted among those things which occur from without.
37:650
creatura ergo spiritalis et intellectualis perfecta et beata, qualis angelorum est, sicut dixi, quantum adtinet ad se ipsam, quo sit sapiensque ac beata sit, nonnisi intrinsecus adiuuatur aeternitate, ueritate, caritate creatoris; extrinsecus uero si adiuuari dicenda est, eo fortasse solo adiuuatur, quod inuicem uident et de sua societate gaudent in deo et quod perspectis etiam eis ipsis omnibus creaturis undique gratias agit laudatque creatorem. quod autem adtinet ad creaturae angelicae actionem, per quam uniuersarum rerum generibus maximeque humano prouidentia dei prospicitur, ipsa extrinsecus adiuuat et per illa uisa, quae similia sunt corporalibus, et per ipsa corpora.
因此,那屬靈與理智的受造物,完全而蒙福,如天使的那樣——如我所說,就其自身而論,即它藉以存在、有智慧且蒙福的那一面——只從內部藉造物主的永恆、真理與愛受到幫助。但若說它從外部受幫助,或許只藉這一點受幫助:就是他們彼此觀看,並在神裡因他們的團契而喜樂,又在遍觀那一切受造物之後,感謝並讚美造物主。但就天使受造物的行動而論——神的護理藉此為各類事物、尤其為人類謀求福益——它確實從外部給予幫助:既藉那些與有形之物相似的異象,也藉那些形體本身,
Therefore the spiritual and intellectual creature, perfect and blessed, such as is that of the angels — as I have said, as far as pertains to itself, whereby it exists and is wise and blessed — is helped only from within by the eternity, truth, and love of the Creator. But if it is to be said to be helped from without, it is perhaps helped by this alone: that they behold one another and rejoice in their fellowship in God, and that, having also perceived those very creatures on all sides, it gives thanks and praises the Creator. But as regards the action of the angelic creature, through which the providence of God provides for all kinds of things and most of all for the human race, it does help from without — both through those visions which are similar to corporeal things, and through the very bodies
37:651
quae angelicae subiacent potestati. Quae cum ita sint, cum deus omnipotens et omnitenens, incommutabili aeternitate, ueritate, uoluntate semper idem, non per tempus nec per locum motus mouet per tempus creaturam spiritalem, mouet etiam per tempus et locum creaturam corporalem, ut eo motu naturas, quas intrinsecus substituit, etiam extrinsecus administret et per uoluntates sibi subditas, quas per tempus et per corpora sibi atque illis uoluntatibus subdita, quae per tempus et locum mouet, eo tempore ac loco, cuius ratio in ipso deo uita est sine tempore ac loco:
就是那些服屬於天使權能之下的形體。既然這些事如此,既然那全能而執掌萬有的神,藉其不變的永恆、真理與旨意常常如一,既不藉時間也不藉空間而動,卻藉時間推動屬靈的受造物,並藉時間與空間推動有形的受造物——好使祂藉那運動,也從外部治理祂從內部所設立的諸性體,且藉那些服屬於祂的意志(祂藉時間推動它們),並藉那些既服屬於祂自己、又服屬於那些意志的形體(祂藉時間與空間推動它們),在那時間與空間中——這時間與空間的根據,在神自己裡面乃是不在時間與空間中的生命:
which lie subject to angelic power. Since these things are so, since God, almighty and all-holding, always the same by his unchangeable eternity, truth, and will, moved neither through time nor through place, moves the spiritual creature through time, and moves also the corporeal creature through both time and place — so that by that motion he may also administer from without the natures which he established from within, and this through the wills subject to him, which he moves through time and through bodies subject both to himself and to those wills, which he moves through time and place, at that time and place whose principle in God himself is life without time and place:
37:652
cum ergo tale aliquid deus agit, non debemus opinari eius substantiam, qua deus est, temporibus locisque mutabilem aut per tempora et loca mobilem, sed in opere diuinae prouidentiae ista cognoscere non in illo opere, quo naturas creat, sed in illo, quo intrinsecus creatas etiam extrinsecus administrat, cum sit ipse nullo locorum uel interuallo uel spatio incommutabili excellentique potentia et interior omni re, quia in ipso sunt omnia, et exterior omni re, quia ipse est super omnia. item nullo temporum uel interuallo uel spatio incommutabili aeternitate et antiquior est omnibus, quia ipse est ante omnia, et nouior omnibus, quia idem ipse post omnia.
因此,既然神行這一類的事,我們就不可設想祂那使祂為神的本體在時間與空間中是可變的,或藉時間與空間是可移動的;乃當在神聖護理的工作中認識這些事——不是在祂創造性體的那工作中,而是在祂從外部也治理那從內部受造之物的那工作中——因為祂自己,不藉任何空間的間隔或距離,以其不變而卓越的能力,既比一切事物更內在,因為萬有都在祂裡面,又比一切事物更外在,因為祂自己在萬有之上。同樣,祂不藉任何時間的間隔或距離,以其不變的永恆,既比一切事物更古老,因為祂自己在萬有之先,又比一切事物更新,因為同是祂在萬有之後。
since therefore God does something of this kind, we must not suppose his substance, whereby he is God, to be changeable in times and places, or movable through times and places; but we must recognize these things in the work of divine providence — not in that work by which he creates natures, but in that by which he administers from without also the things created from within — since he himself, by no interval or space of places, is by his unchangeable and excellent power both more interior than every thing, because in him are all things, and more exterior than every thing, because he himself is above all things. Likewise, by no interval or space of times, by his unchangeable eternity, he is both more ancient than all things, because he himself is before all things, and more recent than all things, because the same he is after all things.
37:653
Quapropter, cum audimus dicentem scripturam: et praecepit dominus deus Adae dicens: ab omni ligno, quod est in paradiso, escae edes; de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum non manducabitis de illo. qua die autem ederitis ab eo, morte moriemini, si modum quaerimus, quomodo ista locutus sit deus, modus quidem ipse a nobis proprie conprehendi non potest. certissime tamen tenere debemus deum aut per suam substantiam loqui aut per sibi subditam creaturam;
因此,當我們聽見聖經說:「耶和華神吩咐亞當說:園中各樣樹上的果子,你可以吃作食物;只是那分別善惡樹上的果子,你不可吃;因為你吃的日子必定死」——我們若追問神是以何種方式說這些話,那方式本身確實無法被我們恰當地領會。然而我們最當確信:神說話,或是藉祂自己的本體,或是藉服屬於祂的受造物;
Wherefore, when we hear Scripture saying: 'And the Lord God commanded Adam, saying: Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat for food; but of the tree of knowing good and evil you shall not eat of it. But on the day you eat of it, you shall die the death' — if we ask in what manner God spoke these things, the manner itself indeed cannot properly be comprehended by us. Nevertheless we ought most certainly to hold that God speaks either through his own substance or through a creature subject to him;
37:654
sed per substantiam suam non loqui nisi ad creandas omnes naturas, ad spiritales uero atque intellectuales non solum creandas, sed etiam inluminandas, cum iam possunt capere locutionem eius, qualis est in uerbo eius, quod in principio erat apud deum et deus erat uerbum, per quod facta sunt omnia. illis autem, qui eam capere non possunt, cum loquitur deus, nonnisi per creaturam loquitur aut tantummodo spiritalem siue in somnis siue in extasi in similitudine rerum corporalium aut etiam per ipsam corporalem, dum sensibus corporis uel aliqua species adparet uel insonant uoces.
但祂藉自己的本體說話,僅為創造一切性體;而對屬靈與理智的性體,祂說話不僅為創造它們,也為光照它們,當它們已能領受祂的話語——就是那如在祂的道中的話語,「這道太初與神同在,道就是神,萬物是藉著祂造的。」但對那些不能領受之人,當神說話時,祂僅藉受造物說話——或僅藉屬靈的受造物,無論在夢中或在出神中,以有形之物的形象;或甚至藉有形之物本身,當有形的感官前或有某形態顯現,或有聲音發響時。
but that through his own substance he speaks only to create all natures, while to the spiritual and intellectual natures he speaks not only to create them but also to illumine them, when they are already able to receive his utterance such as it is in his Word, 'which in the beginning was with God, and the Word was God, through whom all things were made.' But to those who cannot receive it, when God speaks, he speaks only through a creature — either merely a spiritual one, whether in dreams or in ecstasy, in the likeness of corporeal things, or even through the corporeal itself, when to the bodily senses either some form appears or voices sound.
37:655
Si ergo Adam talis erat, ut posset capere illam locutionem dei, quam mentibus angelicis per suam praebet substantiam, non dubitandum est, quod eius mentem per tempus mouerit miro et ineffabili modo, non motus ipse per tempus, eique utile ac salubre praeceptum ueritatis inpresserit et quae transgressori poena deberetur ea ipsa ineffabili ueritate monstrauerit, sicut audiuntur uel uidentur omnia bona praecepta in ipsa incommutabili sapientia, quae in animas sanctas se transfert ex aliquo tempore, cum ipsius nullus sit motus in tempore.
因此,倘若亞當是這樣的:他能領受神藉自己的本體向天使的心智所賜的那話語,那麼毫無疑問,神以奇妙而不可言喻的方式藉時間推動了他的心智,而祂自己並不藉時間而動;祂在他心智上銘刻了那有益且有救的真理誡命,並藉那不可言喻的真理本身,指明違犯者當受何等刑罰——正如一切美善的訓誨都在那不變的智慧本身中被聽見或看見,這智慧從某一時間點將自己傳入聖潔的靈魂,而它本身在時間中卻無任何運動。
If therefore Adam was such that he could receive that utterance of God which he affords to the angelic minds through his own substance, there is no doubt that he moved his mind through time in a wondrous and ineffable manner, himself not being moved through time, and impressed upon it the useful and salutary command of truth, and by that very ineffable truth showed what punishment would be due to a transgressor — just as all good precepts are heard or seen in that very unchangeable wisdom, which transfers itself into holy souls from some point in time, while there is no motion of it in time.
37:656
si autem ad eum modum Adam iustus erat, ut ei adhuc opus esset alterius creaturae sanctioris et sapientioris auctoritas, per quam cognosceret dei uoluntatem atque iussionem, sicut nobis prophetae, sicut ipsis angeli, cur ambigamus per aliquam eius modi creaturam ei esse locutum deum talibus uocum signis, quae intellegere posset? illud enim, quod postea scriptum est, cum peccassent, eos audisse uocem domini dei ambulantis in paradiso, quia non per ipsam dei substantiam, sed per subditam ei creaturam factum est, nullo modo dubitat, qui fidem catholicam sapit.
但倘若亞當的義只到這樣的程度,以致他仍需要另一位更聖潔、更智慧的受造物的權柄,好藉此認識神的旨意與命令——如先知之於我們,如天使之於他們——那麼我們何必懷疑神是藉某個這樣的受造物、用他所能理解的那類聲音記號對他說話呢?至於後來所記的,他們犯罪後聽見耶和華神在園中行走的聲音——因為這事不是藉神的本體本身、而是藉服屬於祂的受造物所成——凡領會大公信仰之人,絕不會有絲毫懷疑。
But if Adam was righteous in such a measure that he still had need of the authority of another, holier and wiser creature, through which he might come to know the will and command of God — as the prophets are for us, as the angels are for them — why should we doubt that God spoke to him through some creature of this kind, by such signs of voices as he could understand? For that which was afterward written, that when they had sinned they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in paradise — because it was done not through the very substance of God but through a creature subject to him — no one who savors the catholic faith doubts in any way.
37:657
ad hoc enim et aliquanto latius de hac re disserere uolui, quia nonnulli haeretici putant substantiam filii dei nullo adsumto corpore per se ipsam esse uisibilem et ideo, antequam ex uirgine corpus acciperet, ipsum uisum esse patribus opinantur, tamquam de solo deo patre dictum sit: quem nemo hominum uidit nec uidere potest, quia filius uisus sit ante acceptam serui formam etiam per ipsam substantiam suam: quae inpietas procul a catholicis mentibus repellenda est. sed de hoc plenius alias, si domino placuerit, disseremus; nunc terminato isto uolumine id, quod sequitur, quomodo sit mulier ex uiri sui latere creata, in consequenti sperandum est. LIBER NONUS. Et dixit dominus deus:
我之所以願意就這事論述得稍為廣泛些,緣由如下:因為某些異端者以為神子的本體本身、未取任何身體便是可見的,因而他們臆測,在祂從童貞女取得身體之前,祂自己已被列祖所見——彷彿「無人看見、也不能看見」這話單指父神所說,因為子在取奴僕形像之前,甚至藉祂自己的本體便已被看見:這種不敬當從大公信仰的心智中遠遠驅逐。但關於此事,我們若蒙主喜悅,將在別處論述得更充分;如今這卷既已結束,接下來的——即女人如何從她丈夫的肋旁受造——當盼望在隨後之處論及。第九卷。耶和華神說:
For I wished to discourse somewhat more broadly upon this matter for this reason: because certain heretics suppose that the substance of the Son of God is by itself visible, without any body being assumed, and therefore they opine that, before he received a body from the Virgin, he himself was seen by the patriarchs — as though it were said of God the Father alone: 'whom no man has seen nor can see,' because the Son was seen, before he received the form of a servant, even through his very own substance: which impiety must be driven far from catholic minds. But of this we shall discourse more fully elsewhere, if it shall please the Lord; now, this volume being ended, what follows — how the woman was created from the side of her husband — is to be hoped for in what comes next. BOOK NINE. And the Lord God said:
37:658
non bonum est esse hominem solum; faciamus ei adiutorium secundum ipsum. et finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli et adduxit illa ad Adam, ut uideret, quid uocabit illa. et omne quodcumque uocauit illud Adam animam uiuam, hoc est nomen eius. et uocauit Adam nomina omnibus pecoribus et omnibus uolatilibus caeli et omnibus bestiis agri. ipsi autem Adam non est inuentus adiutor similis ei et inmisit deus extasin in Adam, et obdormiuit. et accepit unam costarum eius et adinpleuit carnem in locum eius. et aedificauit dominus deus costam, quam accepit de Adam, in mulierem et adduxit eam ad Adam. et dixit Adam: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea;
「那人獨居不好;讓我們為他造一個配他的幫手。」神又用地上的塵土造出田野各樣的走獸和空中各樣的飛鳥,帶到亞當面前,看他要叫牠們甚麼。凡亞當給每個活物所起的名,那就是牠的名。亞當便給一切牲畜、空中各樣飛鳥、田野各樣走獸都起了名。只是亞當自己並沒有找到一個與他相配的幫手;於是神使亞當沉睡,他就睡了。神取下他的一根肋骨,在原處填上了肉。耶和華神就用從亞當身上所取的肋骨造成一個女人,帶到亞當面前。亞當說:「這如今是我骨中的骨,肉中的肉;
'It is not good for man to be alone; let us make him a helper according to himself.' And God formed further from the earth all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven, and brought them to Adam, that he might see what he would call them. And whatever Adam called each living soul, that is its name. And Adam gave names to all the cattle, and to all the birds of heaven, and to all the beasts of the field. But for Adam himself there was not found a helper like to him; and God sent an ecstasy upon Adam, and he fell asleep. And he took one of his ribs, and filled up flesh in its place. And the Lord God built the rib, which he had taken from Adam, into a woman, and brought her to Adam. And Adam said: 'This now is bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh;
37:659
haec uocabitur mulier, quoniam ex uiro suo sumta est. et propter hoc relinquet homo patrem et matrem et conglutinabitur ad uxorem suam; et erunt duo in carne una. si aliquid adiuuant lectorem, quae libris superioribus considerata atque conscripta sunt, non debemus in hoc diutius inmorari, quod finxit adhuc deus de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli; cur enim dictum sit "adhuc". id est propter primam conditionem creaturarum sex diebus consummatam, in qua causaliter perfecta sunt omnia simul et inchoata, ut deinde ad effectus suos causae perducerentur, iam, quantum potuimus, in praecedentibus intimauimus.
她可稱為女人,因為她是從她丈夫身上取出來的。因此,人要離開父母,與妻子連合;二人要成為一體。」倘若在前幾卷中所思考並寫下之物對讀者有所幫助,我們就不必在此久久停留於這一點:「神又用地上的塵土造出田野各樣的走獸和空中各樣的飛鳥」;因為為何說「又」——即是為著受造物在六日內完成的最初奠立,在那奠立中,萬物同時被造,在其原因中既已完全又已初具,好使原因此後得以引出其結果——我們已經盡己所能,在前文中示明了。
she shall be called woman, because she was taken from her husband. And for this reason a man shall leave his father and mother, and shall be joined to his wife; and the two shall be in one flesh.' If those things which were considered and written in the earlier books are of any help to the reader, we ought not to linger longer over this, that 'God formed further from the earth all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven'; for why it was said 'further' — that is, on account of the first founding of the creatures completed in six days, in which all things were made at once, perfected and inchoate in their causes, so that thereafter the causes might be brought forth to their effects — we have already, as far as we could, intimated in the preceding.
37:660
et si quis hoc aliter enodandum putat, tantum diligenter adtendat illa omnia, quae ut hoc sentiremus adtendimus; et si probabiliorem inde potuerit enucleare sententiam, non solum resistere non debemus, sed debemus etiam gratulari. Si quem autem mouet, quia non dixit: finxit deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et de aquis omnia uolatilia caeli, sed tamquam utraque genera de terra finxerit, et finxit deus, inquit, adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli, uideat duobus modis esse intellegendum:
倘若有人認為這須以另一方式解開,只要他仔細留意我們為持守此見所留意的那一切;他若能由此提煉出更為可信的見解,我們不僅不當抗拒,甚至當表歡喜。但倘若有人因經上並未說「神又用地上的塵土造出田野各樣的走獸,並從水中造出空中各樣的飛鳥」,而彷彿祂是從地上造出這兩類——因為經上說:「神又用地上的塵土造出田野各樣的走獸和空中各樣的飛鳥」——而感困惑,就讓他看明這可以兩種方式理解:
And if anyone thinks this must be unraveled otherwise, let him only carefully attend to all those things which we attended to in order to hold this view; and if from that he can extract a more probable opinion, we ought not only not to resist, but even to rejoice. But if anyone is troubled because it did not say: 'God formed further from the earth all the beasts of the field, and from the waters all the birds of heaven,' but as though he had formed both kinds from the earth — for it says, 'and God formed further from the earth all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven' — let him see that it is to be understood in two ways:
37:661
aut tacuisse nunc, unde finxerit uolatilia caeli, quia et tacitum posset occurrere, ut non de terra utrumque accipiatur deum finxisse, sed tantummodo bestias agri, ut uolatilia caeli etiam tacente scriptura intellegamus unde finxerit, uelut qui sciamus in prima causalium rationum conditione ex aquis ea esse producta; aut terram uniuersaliter sic appellatam simul cum aquis, quemadmodum appellata est in illo psalmo, ubi caelestium laudibus terminatis ad terram facta est conuersio sermonis et dictum: laudate dominum de terra, dracones et omnes abyssi et cetera, nec postea dictum est "laudate dominum de aquis". ubi enim sunt omnes abyssi, quae tamen de terra laudant dominum?
或者說,經上如今對祂從何處造出空中的飛鳥保持緘默,因為即便在緘默中也可能出現這種理解:並非兩者都被視為神從地上所造,而僅是田野的走獸;至於空中的飛鳥,即便聖經緘默,我們也可明白祂是從何處造出的——正如我們這些知道在因由之理的最初奠立中,牠們是從水中被生出的人所知的那樣;或者說,「地」在此是與「水」一同被普遍地如此稱呼的,正如在那篇詩篇中所稱的那樣:在天上眾物的讚美結束之後,話語轉向了地,並說:「你們大魚和一切深洋,都要從地上讚美耶和華」等等,其後卻未說「你們要從水中讚美耶和華」。因為一切深洋在何處呢,牠們竟從地上讚美耶和華?
either that it now kept silent whence he formed the birds of heaven, since even in silence it could occur that not both are taken to have been formed by God from the earth, but only the beasts of the field, so that concerning the birds of heaven, even with Scripture silent, we may understand whence he formed them — as we who know that in the first founding of the causal reasons they were produced from the waters; or that the earth is thus named universally together with the waters, just as it is named in that psalm where, the praises of the heavenly things being ended, the discourse was turned to the earth, and it was said: 'Praise the Lord from the earth, you dragons and all deeps,' and the rest, and it was not afterward said 'Praise the Lord from the waters.' For where are all the deeps, which nevertheless praise the Lord from the earth?
37:662
ubi etiam reptilia et uolatilia pennata, quae nihilominus de terra laudant dominum? secundum istam uniuersalem appellationem terrae, secundum quam etiam de toto mundo dicitur: deus, qui fecit caelum et terram, siue de terra siue de aquis quaecumque creata sunt, de terra creata ueraciter intelleguntur. Nunc iam uideamus, quomodo accipiendum sit, quod dixit deus: non est bonum esse hominem solum; faciamus ei adiutorium secundum ipsum, utrum temporaliter uocibus ac syllabis editis hoc dixerit deus, an ipsa ratio commemorata est, quae in uerbo dei principaliter erat, ut sic femina fieret: quam rationem suscipiebat etiam tunc scriptura, cum diceret "et dixit deus:
還有那些爬行之物與有翼的飛鳥又在何處呢,牠們同樣從地上讚美耶和華?照這對「地」的普遍稱呼——照此稱呼,論及整個世界時也說:「造天地的神」——凡被造之物,無論是從地上或從水中,都真確地被理解為從地上所造。如今讓我們來看,神所說的這話當如何領會:「那人獨居不好;讓我們為他造一個配他的幫手」——究竟神是在時間中、藉發出的聲音與音節說這話,還是那在神的道中作為根本的理被回溯,好使女人如此成形:這理是聖經即便在那時、當它說「神說:
Where too are the creeping things and the winged birds, which no less praise the Lord from the earth? According to this universal naming of the earth — according to which it is also said of the whole world: 'God, who made heaven and earth' — whatever things have been created, whether from the earth or from the waters, are truly understood to have been created from the earth. Now let us see how it is to be taken, that God said: 'It is not good for man to be alone; let us make him a helper according to himself' — whether God said this temporally, by voices and syllables uttered, or whether that reason is being recalled which was in the Word of God principally, so that the woman should thus come to be: which reason Scripture also took up even then, when it said 'And God said:
37:663
fiat" hoc aut illud, quando primitus omnia condebantur. an forte in mente ipsius hominis hoc dixit deus, sicut loquitur quibusdam semis suis in ipsis seruis suis? ex quo genere seruorum eius erat etiam ille, qui dixit in psalmo: audiam, quid loquetur in me dominus deus. an aliqua de hac re ipsi homini in ipso homine per angelum est facta reuelatio in similitudinibus uocum corporalium, quamuis tacuerit scriptura, utrum in somnis an in extasi? ita enim fieri haec solent. an aliquo alio modo sicut reuelatur prophetis? unde illud est: et dixit mihi angelus, qui loquebatur in me. an per corporalem creaturam uox ipsa sonuerit sicut de nube: hic est filius meus?
『讓這個或那個被造成』——當萬物起初被奠立時所領受的。或者,神是在那人自己的心智中說了這話,正如祂在某些僕人自身之內向那些僕人說話那樣?那在詩篇中說「我要聽神耶和華在我裡面所說的話」的人,也正是屬於祂這一類的僕人。或者,關於此事,是藉一位天使、在那人自己之內、以有形聲音的形象向那人自己作了某種啟示——雖然聖經緘默,未說是在夢中還是在出神中?因為這些事常是這樣發生的。或者,是以某種別的方式,如向先知所啟示的那樣?由此有那話說:「那在我裡面說話的天使對我說。」或者,是那聲音本身藉一個有形的受造物發響,如從雲中所出:「這是我的兒子」?
Let this or that be made,' when all things were first being founded, also took up. Or perhaps God said this in the very mind of the man himself, as he speaks to certain of his servants within those very servants? Of which kind of his servants was also that one who said in the psalm: 'I will hear what the Lord God will speak within me.' Or was some revelation made to the man himself, within the man himself, concerning this matter, through an angel, in the likenesses of bodily voices — although Scripture kept silent whether in dreams or in ecstasy? For thus these things are wont to happen. Or in some other way, as it is revealed to the prophets? Whence is that saying: 'And the angel who spoke within me said to me.' Or did the voice itself sound through a corporeal creature, as from the cloud: 'This is my Son'?
37:664
quid ergo ex his omnibus factum sit, ad liquidum conprehendere non ualeamus; uerum tamen certissime teneamus et dixisse hoc deum et, si corporali uoce uel temporaliter expressa similitudine corporis dixit, non eum per suam substantiam, sed per aliquam imperio suo subditam dixisse creaturam, sicut in libro praecedente tractauimus. Nam uisus est deus etiam postea sanctis uiris alias capite albo sicut lana, alias inferiore parte corporis sicut aurichalcum, alias aliter atque aliter;
因此,這一切之中究竟哪一樣真正發生了,我們或許無法清楚領會;然而,讓我們最確定地持守二者:既確信神說了這話,又確信祂若是藉有形的聲音、或藉在時間中表達的形體形象說這話,祂便不是藉自己的本體,而是藉某個服屬於祂命令的受造物說的,正如我們在前一卷中所處理的。因為神甚至後來也被聖潔之人所見——有時頭髮潔白如羊毛,有時身體下部如精銅,有時以這樣、有時以那樣的方式顯現;
What therefore of all these was actually done, we may not be able to comprehend with clarity; yet nevertheless let us hold most certainly both that God said this, and that, if he said it by a corporeal voice or by a likeness of a body temporally expressed, he said it not through his own substance, but through some creature subject to his command, as we treated in the preceding book. For God was seen even afterward by holy men — at one time with a head white as wool, at another with the lower part of the body like brass, at one time in one way and at another in another;
37:665
non tamen illas uisiones hominibus per substantiam, qua ipse est, sed per sibi subdita, quae creauit, eum praebuisse et per similitudines formarum uocumque corporalium quod uoluit ostendisse ac dixisse certissimum eat eis, qui substantiam trinitatis incommutabiliter aeternam nec per tempus nec per locum moueri et per tempus et per locum mouere uel fideliter credunt uel etiam excellenter intellegunt. non ergo iam quaeramus, quomodo istud dixerit deus, sed potius intellegamus quid dixerit. adiutorium quippe homini secundum ipsum fuisse faciendum aeterna ipsa ueritas habet, per quam creata sunt omnia; et in illa hoc audit, qui potest in ea cognoscere, quid quare creatum sit.
祂卻不是藉那使祂自己得以為祂的本體,而是藉那些祂所造、服屬於祂自己之物,將那些異象顯示給人;並且,對於那些或忠心相信、或甚至卓越地理解「三位一體的本體是不變地永恆的、既不藉時間也不藉空間而動、卻藉時間與空間二者而推動」之人來說,最確定的是:祂是藉形態與有形聲音的形象,顯示並說出祂所願的。因此,讓我們不再追問神是以何種方式說這話,倒要理解祂說了甚麼。因為那當為人造一個配他的幫手一事,乃是那永恆的真理本身所持定——就是那藉以創造萬物的真理;並且在其中,凡能在其中認識何物為何被造之人,便聽見此事。
yet he afforded those visions to men not through the substance whereby he himself is, but through the things subject to himself which he created; and it is most certain to those who either faithfully believe or even excellently understand that the substance of the Trinity is unchangeably eternal and is moved neither through time nor through place, but moves through both time and place — that he showed and said what he willed through likenesses of forms and of bodily voices. Let us not therefore any longer ask in what manner God said this, but rather let us understand what he said. For that a helper according to himself had to be made for man, the eternal Truth itself holds — that Truth through which all things were created; and in it this is heard by him who is able to know in it what has been created and why.
37:666
Si autem quaeritur, ad quam rem fieri oportuit hoc adiutorium, nihil aliud probabiliter occurrit quam propter filios procreandos, sicut adiutorium semini terra est, ut uirgultum ex utroque nascatur; hoc enim et in prima rerum conditione dictum erat: masculum et feminam fecit eos et benedixit eos deus dicens: crescite et multiplicamini et inplete terram et dominamini eius. quae ratio conditionis et coniunctionis masculi et feminae atque benedictio nec post peccatum hominis poenamque defecit. ipsa enim est, secundum quam nunc terra hominibus plena est dominantibus eius.
但若追問這幫手須為何目的而造,除了為著生育兒女,大概想不出別的了;正如地是種子的幫手,好使幼苗從二者而生;因為在萬物最初的奠立中也曾這樣說:「祂造男造女,並且賜福給他們,說:要生養眾多,遍滿地面,治理這地。」這男女受造與結合的原則,以及這賜福,甚至在人犯罪與受罰之後也未曾失效。因為正是照這原則,如今地上滿了治理它的人。
But if it is asked for what purpose this helper had to be made, nothing else probably occurs than for the sake of begetting children, just as the earth is a helper to the seed, so that a shoot may be born from both; for this too had been said in the first founding of things: 'Male and female he made them, and God blessed them, saying: Increase and multiply and fill the earth and have dominion over it.' This principle of the founding and joining of male and female, and this blessing, did not fail even after the sin and punishment of man. For it is this very principle according to which the earth is now full of men who have dominion over it.
37:667
Quamquam enim iam emissi de paradiso conuenisse et genuisse commemorantur, tamen non uideo, quid prohibere potuerit, ut essent eis etiam in paradiso honorabiles nuptiae et torus inmaculatus hoc deo praestante fideliter iusteque uiuentibus eique oboedienter sancteque seruientibus, ut sine ullo inquieto ardore libidinis, sine ullo labore ac dolore pariendi fetus ex eorum semine gigneretur;
因為雖然經上記載他們是在被逐出樂園之後才交合並生育,然而我看不出有甚麼能攔阻他們,甚至在樂園中,也有可尊敬的婚姻與無玷污的床——神將此賜給那些忠心公義地生活、順服聖潔地事奉祂之人——好使後裔從他們的種而生,卻沒有任何情慾那令人不安的熾熱,也沒有任何生產的勞苦與疼痛;
For although they are recorded as having come together and begotten only after being cast out of paradise, nevertheless I do not see what could have prevented there being for them, even in paradise, honorable marriage and an undefiled bed — God granting this to those living faithfully and justly and serving him obediently and holily — so that, without any disquieting ardor of lust, without any labor and pain of bearing, offspring might be begotten from their seed;
37:668
non ut morientibus parentibus filii succederent, sed ut illis, qui genuissent, in aliquo formae statu manentibus et ex ligno uitae, quod ibi plantatum erat, corporalem uigorem sumentibus et illi, qui gignerentur, ad eundem perducerentur statum, donec certo numero inpleto, si iuste omnes oboedienterque uiuerent, tunc fieret illa commutatio, ut sine illa morte animalia corpora conuersa in aliam qualitatem, eo quod ad omnem nutum regenti se spiritui deseruirent et solo spiritu uiuificante sine ullis alimentorum corporalibus sustentaculis uiuerent, spiritalia uocarentur. potuit hoc fieri, si non praecepti transgressio mortis subplicium mereretur.
這並非為使兒女接替死去的父母,乃是為使——那些曾生育他們的人保持在某種形態的狀態中,並從那栽於園中的生命樹汲取形體的活力,那些被生的人也被帶入同一狀態——直到既定的數目滿足,倘若眾人都公義而順服地生活,那時便會發生那轉變,好使那些屬血氣的身體,無需經歷死亡,便轉化為另一種性質(因為它們會在每一意向上服事那統管它們的靈,並單憑那賜生命的靈而活,無需任何食物的形體支撐),並被稱為屬靈的身體。這事本可成就,若非違犯誡命招致了死亡的刑罰。
not so that children should succeed their dying parents, but so that — while those who had begotten them remained in some state of form, and drew bodily vigor from the tree of life which was planted there, and those who were begotten were brought to the same state — until, a fixed number having been fulfilled, if all lived justly and obediently, then that transformation would take place, so that, without that death, the animal bodies, being changed into another quality (because they would serve the spirit that ruled them at every nod, and would live by the life-giving spirit alone without any bodily supports of nourishment), would be called spiritual. This could have come to pass, had not the transgression of the command merited the punishment of death.
37:669
Qui enim hoc fieri potuisse non credunt, nihil aliud quam consuetudinem naturae iam post peccatum poenamque humanam sic currentis adtendunt; non autem in eorum genere nos esse debemus, qui non credunt, nisi quod uidere consuerunt. quis enim dubitet homini oboedienter et pie uiuenti praestari potuisse, quod diximus, qui non dubitat uestibus Israhelitarum inpertitum esse quendam in suo genere statum, ut per annos quadraginta nulla uetustatis detrimenta paterentur? Cur ergo non coierunt, nisi cum exissent de paradiso? cito responderi potest: quia mox creata muliere, prius quam coirent, facta est illa transgressio, cuius merito in mortem destinati etiam de loco illius felicitatis exierunt.
因為那些不信這事本可成就的人,所留意的無非是罪與人類刑罰之後如今運行的本性慣例;但我們不當屬於那些除了自己慣於看見之事以外便不相信之人。因為誰會懷疑,我們所說之事本可賜給一個順服而虔敬生活的人呢——他既不懷疑以色列人的衣裳在其自身類別中被賦予了某種狀態,以致四十年間毫無因歲月而生的損壞?那麼,他們為何直到出了樂園之後才交合呢?可以迅速地回答:因為女人剛被造成,在他們交合之前,那違犯便發生了,由於這違犯的應得,他們既被判定死亡,也就從那福樂之地出去了。
For those who do not believe that this could have come to pass attend to nothing else than the custom of nature now running its course after sin and the human punishment; but we ought not to be of the number of those who do not believe except what they have been accustomed to see. For who would doubt that what we have said could have been afforded to a man living obediently and piously — who does not doubt that a certain state within its own kind was imparted to the garments of the Israelites, so that for forty years they suffered no damage of age? Why then did they not come together, except after they had gone out of paradise? It can be answered quickly: because, the woman having just been created, before they came together, that transgression took place, for whose desert, being destined to death, they also went out from the place of that felicity.
37:670
non enim scriptura tempus expressit, quantum interfuerit inter eos factos et ex eis natum Cain. potest etiam dici, quia nondum deus iusserat, ut coirent. cur enim non ad hanc rem diuina expectaretur auctoritas, ubi nulla concupiscentia tamquam stimulus inoboedientis carnis urgebat? ideo autem hoc non iusserat deus, quia secundum suam praescientiam disponebat omnia, in qua et eorum casum procul dubio praesciebat, unde iam mortale genus propagandum esset humanum. Aut si ad hoc adiutorium gignendi filios non est facta mulier uiro, ad quod ergo adiutorium facta est? si, quae simul operaretur terram, nondum erat labor, ut adiumento indigeret, et, si opus esset. melius adiutorium masculus fieret .
因為聖經並未表明時間,即從他們被造到該隱從他們而生之間相隔了多久。也可以說,神那時尚未吩咐他們交合。因為在沒有任何情慾像悖逆之肉的刺棒那樣催逼之處,為何不當為此事等候神聖的權柄呢?神之所以尚未吩咐這事,是因為祂照祂的預知安排萬事,在這預知中,祂也無疑預見了他們的墮落,而必死的人類此後正要由此繁衍。又或者,倘若女人被造給男人並非為生育兒女的幫手,那麼她究竟是為何種幫助而造的呢?若是為那能與他一同耕地之人——那時尚無勞苦,以致他需要幫助;縱然有此需要,一個男性也會是更好的幫手。
For Scripture did not express the time, how much elapsed between their being made and Cain being born from them. It can also be said that God had not yet commanded that they should come together. For why should not the divine authority be awaited for this matter, where no concupiscence urged as a goad of disobedient flesh? And God had not commanded this, because according to his foreknowledge he was disposing all things, in which he also without doubt foreknew their fall, whence the mortal human race was thereafter to be propagated. Or if the woman was not made for the man as a helper for begetting children, for what helping, then, was she made? If for one who might work the ground together with him — there was not yet labor, that he should need help; and if there were need, a male would be a better helper.
37:671
hoc et de solacio dici potest, si solitudinis fortasse taedebat. quanto enim congruentius ad conuiuendum et conloquendum duo amici pariter quam uir et mulier habitarent? quodsi oportebat alium iubendo, alium obsequendo pariter uiuere, ne contrariae uoluntates pacem cohabitantium perturbarent, nec ad hoc retinendum ordo defuisset, quo prior unus, alter posterior, maxime si posterior ex priore crearetur, sicut femina creata est. an aliquis dixerit de costa hominis deum feminam tantum, non etiam masculum, si hoc uellet, facere potuisse? quapropter non inuenio, ad quod adiutorium facta sit mulier uiro, si pariendi causa subtrahitur.
關於慰藉一事也可以這樣說,倘若他或許厭倦了孤獨。因為兩個朋友一同居住、一同交談,豈不遠比一男一女更為相宜呢!但即便適宜於一人發令、另一人順從地平等共處,免得相反的意志擾亂同居者的平安——就連為維持此事,也不會缺乏那種秩序,使一人在先、另一人在後——尤其若那在後者是從那在先者受造,正如女人受造那樣。或者有人會說,神若願意,本可從人的一根肋骨只造一個女性,而非也造一個男性嗎?因此,倘若把生育的緣由撇開,我便找不出女人是為何種幫助而被造給男人的了。
This can also be said concerning solace, if perhaps he was wearied of solitude. For how much more fittingly would two friends, rather than a man and a woman, dwell together for living together and conversing! But if it was fitting that one by commanding, the other by obeying, should live together on equal terms, lest contrary wills should disturb the peace of those dwelling together, not even for maintaining this would order have been lacking, whereby one is prior, the other posterior — especially if the posterior were created from the prior, as the woman was created. Or would anyone say that from a man's rib God could have made only a female, and not also a male, if he had willed this? Wherefore I do not find for what helping the woman was made for the man, if the cause of childbearing be withdrawn.
37:672
Nam si parentes filiis suis cedere ex hac uita oportebat, ut ita omne humanum genus per decessiones et successiones certa numerositate inpleretur, potuerunt etiam homines genitis filiis perfectaque humani officii iustitia hinc ad meliora transferri non per mortem, sed per aliquam commutationem, aut illam summam, qua receptis corporibus fient sancti, sicut angeli in caelis, aut, si illam dari non oportet nisi omnibus simul in saeculi fine, aliqua inferiore quam illa erit: quae tamen haberet meliorem statum, quam uel hoc corpus habet uel illa etiam, quae primitus facta sunt, uiri ex limo terrae, mulieris ex uiri carne.
因為,倘若父母理當離開此生、為子女讓位,好使整個人類藉著世代的更替與繼承,按一定的數目得以填滿,那麼人也可以在生育了子女、盡了人倫本分的義之後,從此地被遷往更美好之境——不是藉著死亡,而是藉著某種轉化:或是那至高的轉化,藉此在領回身體之後,他們將成為聖者,如同天上的天使;或者,倘若那轉化除非在世代終結時眾人同時領受便不當賜下,那就是某種比它次一等的轉化,然而這轉化所帶來的境況,仍勝過如今這肉身所有的,也勝過最初受造之身——即從地上塵土所造的男人、從男人肉身所造的女人——所有的。
For if it was needful that parents should depart out of this life to give place to their children, so that the whole human race might be filled up in a fixed number through successive departures and successions, men could nevertheless, once children had been begotten and the righteousness of human duty fulfilled, have been transferred from here to better things, not through death but through some kind of change — either that supreme change by which, once their bodies had been received back, they would become holy like the angels in heaven; or, if that change ought not to be granted except to all together at the end of the age, some lesser change than that one, which would nonetheless bestow a better state than either this present body possesses, or even than those bodies possessed which were first made, the man from the slime of the earth and the woman from the man's flesh.
37:673
Neque enim arbitrandum est Heliam uel sic esse iam, sicut erunt sancti, quando peracto operis die denarium pariter accepturi sunt, uel sic, quemadmodum sunt homines, qui ex ista uita nondum emigrarunt, de qua ille tamen non morte, sed translatione migrauit. iam itaque aliquid melius habet, quam in hac uita posset, quamuis nondum habeat, quod ex hac uita recte gesta in fine habiturus est; pro nobis enim meliora prouiderunt, ne sine nobis perfecti perficerentur. aut si quisquam putat hoc Heliam mereri non potuisse, si duxisset uxorem filiosque procreassetcreditur enim non habuisse.
因為我們不可設想以利亞如今已然像聖者將要成為的那樣——即當日工做完、眾人一同要領受那一個銀錢之時;也不可設想他像那些尚未離開此生的人那樣,儘管他也是從此生離去的,然而他不是藉死亡,而是藉被提。因此他如今已擁有某種比在此生所能擁有的更美好之物,雖然他尚未擁有那將在終結時、因在此生正當度過而得的;因為神為我們預備了更美的事,使他們不至於離了我們而得完全。但若有人以為以利亞倘若娶妻生子便不能配得此事——因為一般相信他並無妻子——
For we must not suppose that Elijah is already such as the saints will be, when at the close of the day's labour they are to receive the denarius together; nor yet such as those men are who have not yet departed out of this life — the life from which he nonetheless passed away not by death but by translation. Therefore he already possesses something better than he could possess in this life, although he does not yet possess that which, from this life rightly lived, he is to possess at the end; for God has provided some better thing concerning us, that they should not be made perfect apart from us. But if anyone supposes that Elijah could not have merited this, had he taken a wife and begotten sons — for he is believed not to have had them —
37:674
quia hoc scriptura non dixit, quamuis et de caelibatu eius nihil dixeritquid de Enoch respondebit, qui filiis genitis deo placens non mortuus, sed translatus est? cur ergo et Adam et Eua, si iuste uiuentes caste filios procreassent, non eis possent translatione, non morte succedentibus cedere? nam si Enoch et Helias in Adam mortui mortisque propaginem in carne gestantesquod debitum ut soluant, creduntur etiam redituri ad hanc uitam et, quod tamdiu dilatum est, moriturinunc tamen in alia uita sunt, ubi ante resurrectionem carnis, antequam animale corpus in spiritale mutetur, nec morbo nec senectute deficiunt:
因為聖經並未如此說,儘管它對他的獨身亦一無所言——那麼這樣的人對於以諾又當如何回答呢?以諾生了兒子,卻蒙神喜悅,未曾死亡,反倒被提去了。既如此,倘若亞當與夏娃正當地生活、貞潔地生養子女,為何他們不能也藉被提而非死亡,向作為承繼者的子女讓位呢?因為若以諾與以利亞在亞當裡已死、並在肉身中承載著死亡的傳承——一般相信他們有一天要重返此生以償此債,且當那久已延遲之事成就時便要死去——然而他們如今卻在另一種生命中,在肉身復活以前、在血氣的身體變為屬靈的身體以前,既不因疾病、也不因衰老而衰竭:'
because Scripture did not say so, although it also said nothing of his celibacy — what will such a one answer concerning Enoch, who, having begotten sons, pleased God and was not put to death but was translated? Why, then, could not Adam and Eve also, if living righteously they had chastely begotten children, have given place to them by translation and not by death, as these succeeded them? For if Enoch and Elijah, having died in Adam and bearing in their flesh the propagation of death — which debt they are believed one day to return to this life to discharge, and, when what has so long been deferred is done, to die — are nonetheless now in another life, where, before the resurrection of the flesh, before the animal body is changed into a spiritual one, they fail neither through sickness nor through old age:
37:675
quanto iustius atque probabilius primis illis hominibus praestaretur sine ullo suo parentumue peccato uiuentibus, ut in meliorem aliquem statum filiis genitis cederent, unde saeculo finito cum omni posteritate sanctorum in angelicam formam non per carnis mortem, sed per dei uirtutem multo felicius mutarentur! Non itaque uideo, ad quod aliud adiutorium mulier facta sit uiro, si generandi causa subtrahitur: quae nihilominus quare subtrahatur ignoro.
那麼對那些最初的人——他們生活毫無自身或父母之罪——豈不更當公正地、更可信地賜下這恩:使他們能藉著進入某種更美好的境況而向所生子女讓位;由此境況,當世代終結時,他們要與眾聖者的後裔一同,被變化成天使的形狀,遠為有福,不是藉肉身的死亡,而是藉神的大能!因此,我實在看不出,倘若除去生育的緣故,那女人是為著甚麼別的幫助而為男人所造;而它為何當被除去,我同樣一無所知。
how much more justly and more credibly would it have been granted to those first human beings — who lived without any sin of their own or of their parents — that they might give place to their begotten children by passing into some better state, whence, when the age was ended, together with all the posterity of the saints, they would be changed into the angelic form, far more happily, not through the death of the flesh but through the power of God! And so I do not see for what other help the woman was made for the man, if the purpose of begetting be taken away; and why it should be taken away I am equally at a loss to know.
37:676
unde enim magnum magnique honoris meritum apud deum fidelis et pia uirginitas habet, nisi quia isto iam tempore continendi ab amplexu, cum ex omnibus gentibus ad inplendum sanctorum numerum largissima subpetat copia, percipiendae sordidae uoluptatis libido non sibi uindicat, quod iam sufficiendae prolis non postulat necessitudo? denique utriusque sexus infirmitas propendens in ruinam turpitudinis recte excipitur honestate nuptiarum, ut, quod sanis esse posset officium, sit aegrotis remedium. neque enim quia incontinentia malum est, ideo conubium uel quo incontinentes copulantur, non est bonum;
因為忠信而虔敬的童貞,在神面前何以有大功勞、大尊榮,豈不正因為:在如今這禁絕擁抱的時候——既然從萬民中已有極其豐盛的來源可供填滿聖者的數目——那貪求污穢享樂的私慾,不再為自己僭取那已不為傳宗接代之需所要求的事嗎?末了,兩性那傾向於墮入羞恥敗壞的軟弱,正當地被納入婚姻的可敬之中,好使那對健康之人本可為本分的,對患病之人卻成為醫治。因為,並非因為不節制乃是一種惡,婚姻——即便是不節制者藉以結合的婚姻——便不是善;
For whence does faithful and pious virginity have great merit and great honour before God, unless because already in this present time of abstaining from the embrace — since from all the nations there is a most abundant supply for filling up the number of the saints — the lust for receiving a filthy pleasure claims not for itself that which the need of providing offspring no longer requires? Finally, the weakness of either sex, inclining toward the ruin of shamefulness, is rightly received into the honourableness of marriage, so that what for the healthy could be a duty may for the sick be a remedy. For it is not the case that, because incontinence is an evil, therefore marriage — even that by which the incontinent are joined — is not a good;
37:677
immo uero non propter illud malum culpabile est hoc bonum, sed propter hoc bonum ueniale est illud malum, quoniam id, quod bonum habent nuptiae et quo bonae sunt nuptiae, peccatum esse numquam potest. hoc autem tripertitum est: fides, proles, sacramentum. in fide adtenditur, ne praeter uinculum coniugale cum altera uel altero concumbatur; in prole, ut amanter suscipiatur, benigne nutriatur, religiose educetur; in sacramento, ut coniugium non separetur et dimissus aut dimissa nec causa prolis alteri coniungatur. haec est tamquam regula nuptiarum, qua uel naturae decoratur fecunditas uel incontinentiae regitur prauitas.
不如說,並非這善因那惡而該受責備,反倒是那惡因這善而得寬宥;因為婚姻所擁有的善、以及婚姻藉以為善的那物,永不可能是罪。而這善有三重:信實、子嗣、聖事。在信實方面,所留意的是不在婚約之外與別的男子或女子同房;在子嗣方面,是要慈愛地接納、仁厚地養育、虔敬地教養;在聖事方面,是婚姻不可拆散,被休的丈夫或被休的妻子,縱為子嗣之故也不可與別人結合。這便如同婚姻的準則,藉此或使自然的多產得以美化,或使不節制的邪僻得以約束。
nay rather, it is not that this good is blameworthy on account of that evil, but that that evil is venial on account of this good; since that which marriage possesses as good, and whereby marriages are good, can never be a sin. Now this good is threefold: fidelity, offspring, and sacrament. In fidelity, care is taken that there be no lying with another man or another woman outside the marriage bond; in offspring, that the child be lovingly received, kindly nourished, and religiously brought up; in the sacrament, that the marriage be not dissolved, and that neither the man dismissed nor the woman dismissed be joined to another, even for the sake of offspring. This is, as it were, the rule of marriage, whereby either the fruitfulness of nature is adorned, or the depravity of incontinence is governed.
37:678
unde quia satis disseruimus in eo libro, quem de bono coniugali nuper edidimus, ubi et continentiam uidualem et excellentiam uirginalem pro suorum graduum dignitate distinximus, diutius hic stilus noster non est occupandus. Nunc enim quaerimus, cui adiutorio mulier facta sit uiro, si eis ad gignendos filios misceri sibimet in paradiso non licebat. qui enim hoc sentiunt, forte peccatum esse omnem concubitum putant. difficile est namque, ut, dum peruerse homines uitia deuitant, non in eorum contraria perniciter currant.
因此,既然我們在不久前所出版的《論婚姻之善》一書中已充分討論了這些事——在那裡我們也按寡居守貞與童貞卓越各自等級的尊嚴加以區分——我們的筆在此便不必再多費工夫。因為如今我們所探究的是:倘若在樂園中不許他們為生育子女而彼此結合,那女人是為著甚麼幫助而為男人所造。因為持這意見的人,或許以為一切的交合都是罪。因為這是難免的:當人乖謬地躲避惡行時,往往反倒急速地奔入其相反的惡。
Wherefore, since we have discussed these matters sufficiently in the book on the good of marriage which we recently published — where we also distinguished both widowed continence and virginal excellence according to the dignity of their several grades — our pen need not be occupied here any longer. For now we are inquiring for what help the woman was made for the man, if it was not permitted them to be united to one another for the begetting of children in paradise. For those who hold this opinion perhaps think that all sexual union is a sin. For it is difficult that, while men perversely avoid vices, they should not run headlong into their contraries.
37:679
etenim sicut exhorrens auaritiam fit profusus aut exhorrens luxuriam fit auarus aut inquietus fit, cuius pigritiam reprehenderis, aut cuius inquietudinem piger aut qui reprehensus odisse coeperit audaciam suam, ad timiditatem fugit aut qui timidus non esse conatur, tamquam abrupto uinculo fit temerarius, dum non ratione, sed opinione crimina metiuntur: ita dum nesciunt homines, quid in adulteriis et fornicationibus diuino iure damnetur, etiam causam procreandi coniugalem concubitum detestantur.
因為正如一個因厭惡貪婪而變得揮霍無度的人,或一個因厭惡奢靡而變得吝嗇的人,或一個你責備其懶惰、他便變得躁動不安的人,或反過來,一個你責備其躁動、他便變得懶惰的人,或一個因受責備而開始憎惡自己魯莽的人便逃向膽怯,又或一個力求不膽怯的人卻變得輕率,彷彿約束的繩索已被扯斷——因為他們衡量過錯不憑理性,而憑成見:照樣,當人不知道姦淫與淫亂中究竟甚麼是神律所定罪的,他們便連為生育之故的夫婦交合也一併憎惡了。
For just as one shrinking from avarice becomes prodigal, or one shrinking from luxury becomes miserly, or one whose slothfulness you have rebuked becomes restless, or the sluggard whose restlessness you have reproved, or one who upon being reproved has begun to hate his own boldness flees to timidity, or one who strives not to be timid becomes rash, as though the restraining bond had been broken — since they measure faults not by reason but by opinion: so, while men know not what in adulteries and fornications is condemned by divine law, they detest even conjugal union undertaken for the purpose of procreation.
37:680
Quod qui non faciunt, sed tamen fecunditatem carnis propter successionem mortalitatis diuinitus datam sentiunt, nec ipsi putant primos illos homines potuisse concumbere, nisi propter peccatum, quod admiserant, morituri gignendo requirerent successores, nec adtendunt, si recte potuerunt successores quaeri morituris, multo rectius socios quaeri potuisse uicturis. inpleta enim terra genere humano recte proles, nonnisi quae morientibus succederet, quaereretur; ut autem per duos homines terra inpleretur, quomodo ipsi nisi gignendo officium societatis inplerent?
那些並不如此行,卻仍以為肉身的多產乃是為著死亡世代的更替而由神所賜的人,同樣認為那最初的人若非為著他們所犯的罪、注定要死,便不能有交合,好藉生育尋求承繼者;他們也未曾想到:倘若為那將死之人尋求承繼者是正當的,那麼為那將要長存之人尋求同伴豈不更加正當。因為一旦大地已被人類充滿,理當只尋求那要接替死者的子嗣;但為使大地藉兩個人而被充滿,他們自己若非藉生育,又怎能盡團契之責呢?
Those who do not do this, but nevertheless hold that the fruitfulness of the flesh was divinely given on account of the succession of mortality, likewise think that those first human beings could not have had union except in order that, being destined to die on account of the sin they had committed, they might seek successors by begetting; nor do they consider that, if successors could rightly be sought for those about to die, much more rightly could companions be sought for those about to live on. For once the earth was filled with the human race, rightly would offspring be sought only such as would succeed those who died; but that the earth might be filled through two human beings, how could they themselves fulfil the duty of fellowship except by begetting?
37:681
an uero ita quis caecus est mente, ut non cernat, quanto terris ornamento sit genus humanum, etiam cum a paucis recte laudabiliterque uiuatur, quantumque ualeat ordo reipublicae in cuiusdam pacis terrenae uinculum coercens etiam peccatores? neque enim tantum deprauati sunt homines, ut non etiam tales pecoribus et uolatilibus antecellant; quorum tamen omnium generibus hanc infimam mundi partem pro sui loci sorte decoratam quem non considerare delectet? quis autem ita sit excors, ut putet minus eam ornari potuisse, si iustis non morientibus inpleretur? Nam quia numerosissima est superna ciuitas angelorum, ideo non recte conubio copularentur, nisi morerentur.
難道有人的心眼如此瞎眼,以致看不出人類即便只有少數人正當而可稱讚地生活,對大地也是何等的裝飾;也看不出邦國的秩序在把甚至罪人也約束於某種地上平安的維繫之中,有何等的功效嗎?因為人尚未敗壞到連這樣的人也不勝過走獸與飛鳥;而這世界最低的一部分,既被這一切各按其位分的種類所裝飾,誰不樂於默想呢?然而,誰會如此無知,竟以為倘若這大地由不死的義人所充滿,它便會少些裝飾呢?因為天使之天上之城雖是數目極其眾多,卻並不因此可推論說:人若不死便不當正當地結為夫婦。
Or is anyone so blind in mind that he does not perceive how great an ornament to the earth the human race is, even when only a few live rightly and laudably, and how much the order of the commonwealth avails in restraining even sinners within the bond of a certain earthly peace? For men are not so depraved that even such as these do not surpass the beasts and the birds; and who is not delighted to consider this lowest part of the world, adorned by the several kinds of all these according to the lot of their place? But who would be so witless as to think that it could have been less adorned, had it been filled by the righteous who did not die? For because the celestial city of the angels is most numerous, it does not therefore follow that men would not rightly be joined in marriage unless they died.
37:682
hanc quippe numerositatem perfectam etiam in resurrectione sanctorum angelis sociandam dominus praesciens ait: in resurrectione neque nubent neque uxores ducent; non enim incipient mori, sed erunt aequales angelis dei; hic uero cum inplenda esset hominibus terra et eam propter cognationis artiorem necessitudinem et unitatis uinculum maxime commendandum ex uno oporteret inpleri, propter quid aliud secundum ipsum quaesitus est femineus sexus adiutor, nisi ut serentem genus humanum natura muliebris tamquam terrae fecunditas adiuuaret?
的確,主既預知這完全的數目在聖者復活之時要與天使聯合,便說:「復活的時候,人也不娶也不嫁;因為他們不再會死,乃要與神的天使一樣。」但在此地,既然大地要由人類充滿,又既然為著更緊密的親屬之維繫、以及那最當被稱許的合一之連結,理當由一人而充滿,那麼按這同一目的,那女性除了要使女子的本性如同大地的多產一般,幫助男人撒播人類之外,還為著甚麼別的緣故被求為幫助呢?
Indeed, foreknowing that this perfect number was to be associated with the angels at the resurrection of the saints, the Lord says: In the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage; for they shall not begin to die, but shall be equal to the angels of God. But here, since the earth was to be filled with human beings, and since it behoved it to be filled from one man for the sake of the closer bond of kinship and the tie of unity most to be commended, for what other reason, according to that very purpose, was the female sex sought as a helper, except that the woman's nature, like the fruitfulness of the earth, might assist the man in sowing the human race?
37:683
Quamuis honestius meliusque credatur ita fuisse tunc illorum hominum corpus animale constitutorum in paradiso nondum mortis lege damnatum, ut non haberent adpetitum carnalis uoluptatis, qualem nunc habent ista corpora, quae iam ex mortis propagine ducta sunt. neque enim nihil est in eis factum, cum de ligno prohibito edissent, quandoquidem deus dixerat non "ei ederitis, morte moriemini", sed: qua die ederitis, morte moriemini, ut hoc ipsum in eis illa faceret dies, quod apostolus gemit dicens: condelector legi dei secundum interiorem hominem, uideo autem aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuantem me in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis.
雖然更可敬、更妥當的是相信:那些安置在樂園中、尚未被死亡之律所定罪的人,其血氣的身體當時乃是如此構成,以致他們並沒有肉體歡愉的慾念,如同這些如今的身體所有的——這些身體已是由死亡的傳承而來。因為當他們吃了那禁樹的果子時,在他們裡面並非甚麼都沒有發生,因為神所說的並非「你們若吃它,必定死」,乃是:「你們吃它的日子,必定死」——好使那日子在他們裡面成就使徒所哀歎的那事,他說:「按著我裡面的人,我喜歡神的律;但我覺得肢體中另有個律,和我心中的律交戰,把我擄去、叫我附從那肢體中犯罪的律。」
Although it is more honourable and better to believe that the animal body of those human beings established in paradise, not yet condemned by the law of death, was at that time so constituted that they did not have the appetite of carnal pleasure such as these bodies now have, which are already derived from the propagation of death. For nothing was left undone in them when they had eaten of the forbidden tree, seeing that God had said, not 'if you eat of it, you shall surely die,' but: In the day you eat of it, you shall surely die — so that that very day might work in them that which the Apostle bewails, saying: I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, but I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.
37:684
infelix ego homo, quis me liberabit de corpore mortis huius? gratia dei per Iesum Christum dominum nostrum. non enim sufficeret ei, si diceret: quis me liberabit de hoc mortali corpore? sed, de corpore, inquit, mortis huius. sicut etiam illud, corpus quidem, inquit, mortuum est propter peccatum; nec ibi ait mortale, sed mortuum, quamuis utique et mortale, quia moriturum. non ita credendum est fuisse illa corpora, sed licet animalia, nondum spiritalia, non tamen mortua, id est quae necesse esset ut morerentur: quod ea die factum est, qua lignum contra uetitum tetigerant.
「我這苦惱的人哪,誰能救我脫離這取死的身體呢?感謝神,靠著我們的主耶穌基督就能脫離了。」因為他若只說「誰能救我脫離這必死的身體」,是不夠的;乃是說:「脫離這取死的身體。」正如另一處他說:「身體就因罪而死。」他在那裡也不說「必死」,而說「已死」——雖然它確也是必死的,因為它將要死。我們不可相信那些身體是這樣的;乃是雖屬血氣、尚未屬靈,卻並非已死——即並非那種必然要死的身體:這必死之事是在他們違禁摸那樹的日子臨到的。
O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. For it would not have sufficed him to say: 'Who shall deliver me from this mortal body?' but, he says, 'from the body of this death.' Just as also that other saying: The body indeed, he says, is dead because of sin; nor does he there say 'mortal,' but 'dead' — although assuredly it is also mortal, because it is about to die. We must not believe that those bodies were of such a kind; but although animal, not yet spiritual, they were nonetheless not dead — that is, such that it was necessary for them to die: which came about on that day on which they had touched the tree against the prohibition.
37:685
Sicut in ipsis nostris corporibus quaedam pro suo modo sanitas dicitur, quae si perturbata sic fuerit, ut letalis morbus iam uiscera depascatur, quo inspecto medici mortem inminere pronuntient, mortale utique corpus etiam tunc dicitur, sed aliter, quam cum esset sanum quamuis quandoque sine dubio moriturum: ita illi homines animalia quidem corpora gerentes, sed non moritura, nisi peccassent, acceptura autem angelicam formam caelestemque qualitatem, mox ubi praeceptum transgressi sunt, eorum membris uelut aliqua aegritudo letalis mors ipsa concepta est mutauitque illam qualitatem, qua corpori sic dominabantur, ut non dicerent:
正如在我們自己的這些身體中,也論到某種按其量度而言的健康,這健康若受到擾亂、以致致命之疾已在吞噬臟腑,醫生察看後便宣告死亡臨近,那時這身體固然同樣被稱為必死的,但其含義與它健康時不同——雖然即便那時,它無疑也終有一日要死:照樣,那些人固然帶著血氣的身體,卻是若不犯罪便不會死的身體,反倒是注定要領受天使的形狀與屬天的品質——他們一違背誡命,在他們的肢體中,便彷彿某種致命之疾一般,死亡本身被孕育了,並且改變了那品質——他們原本藉此品質如此主宰身體,以致他們不至於說:'
Just as in these very bodies of ours a certain health, according to its measure, is spoken of, which, if it be so disturbed that a lethal disease already devours the vitals, so that upon inspecting it the physicians pronounce death to be imminent, the body is then indeed likewise called mortal, but in a different sense than when it was healthy — although even then without doubt it was one day to die: so those human beings, bearing indeed animal bodies, yet not bodies about to die unless they should sin, but rather destined to receive the angelic form and heavenly quality — as soon as they transgressed the commandment, in their members, as it were like some lethal sickness, death itself was conceived, and it changed that quality by which they so ruled over the body that they did not say:
37:686
uideo aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae, quia, etsi nondum spiritale, sed animale corpus erat. nondum tamen erat mortis huius, de qua et cum qua nati sumus. quid enim aliud, non dicam nati, sed omnino concepti, nisi aegritudinem quandam inchoauimus, qua sumus necessario morituri? neque enim tam necesse est eum ipso morbo mori, qui hydrops uel syntecticus uel elephantiosus factus fuerit. quam eum, qui hoc corpus habere coeperit, in quo omnes homines natura sunt filii irae, quia hoc non fecit nisi poena peccati.
「我覺得肢體中另有個律,和我心中的律交戰」——因為即便身體尚未屬靈而屬血氣,它卻尚未是這取死的身體,就是我們在其中、並帶著它而生的那身體。因為我們所開始的——我不說在出生時,乃是在受孕之時——豈非某種疾病,使我們必然注定要死嗎?因為一個患了水腫、癆病或麻風的人,未必如此必然要死於那疾病本身,卻遠不如那開始擁有這身體的人之必死——在這身體中,眾人本為可怒之子,因為他之所以擁有它,無非是罪的刑罰所致。
I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind — because, even if the body was not yet spiritual but animal, it was nonetheless not yet of this death, in which and with which we are born. For what else have we begun, I will not say when born, but altogether when even conceived, than a certain sickness whereby we are of necessity destined to die? For it is not so necessary that a man die of the very disease who has become dropsical or consumptive or leprous, as that he die who has begun to have this body, in which all men are by nature children of wrath, because he came to have it only through the penalty of sin.
37:687
Quae cum ita sint, cur non credamus illos homines ante peccatum ita genitalibus membris ad procreandos filios imperare potuisse sicut ceteris, quae in quolibet opere anima sine ulla molestia et quasi pruritu uoluptatis mouet? si enim creator omnipotens ineffabiliterque laudandus, qui et in minimis suis operibus magnus est, apibus donauit, ut sic operentur generationem filiorum quemadmodum cerae speciem liquoremque mellis, cur incredibile uideatur primis hominibus talia fecisse corpora, ut, si non peccassent et morbum quendam, quo morerentur, continuo concepissent, eo nutu inperarent membris, quibus fetus exoritur, quo pedibus, cum ambulatur.
既是如此,我們為何不相信:那最初的人在犯罪之前,能夠指揮生殖的肢體以生育子女,正如指揮其餘的肢體那樣——那些肢體是靈魂在任何工作中毫無煩難、彷彿並無情慾之騷動而運動的呢?因為那全能、當受莫可言喻讚美的造物主——祂即便在最微小的作為上也是偉大的——既賜給蜜蜂,使牠們生育後代,如同牠們造出蠟的形狀與蜜的汁液一般,那麼,說祂為最初的人造了這樣的身體,以致他們若不犯罪、若不因此立刻孕育出某種使他們致死的疾病,便能藉那同一意志的示意來指揮那生育後代的肢體,正如行走時指揮雙腳一般——這又何以顯得難以置信呢?
Since these things are so, why should we not believe that those human beings, before sin, could command their genital members for the begetting of children just as they commanded the rest, which the soul moves in any work whatever without any trouble and, as it were, without the itch of pleasure? For if the omnipotent Creator, ineffably to be praised — who is great even in his least works — granted to the bees that they should so effect the generation of their offspring as they do the form of the wax and the liquid of the honey, why should it seem incredible that he made for the first human beings such bodies that, had they not sinned and thereby forthwith conceived a certain disease whereby they would die, they might have commanded, by that same nod of the will, the members by which offspring arises, just as they command the feet when one walks —
37:688
ut neque cum ardore seminaretur neque cum dolore pareretur. nunc uero transgrediendo praeceptum motum legis illius, quae repugnat legi mentis, in membris conceptae mortis habere meruerunt, quem nuptiae ordinant, continentia cohibet et refrenat, ut, quemadmodum de peccato factum est subplicium, sic de subplicio fiat meritum.
以致既不需帶著慾火而撒種,也不需帶著疼痛而生產。但如今,他們藉著違背誡命,便當得在肢體中擁有那與心中之律交戰之律的躁動——就是那所孕育之死的躁動——這躁動是婚姻加以規範、節制加以約束和勒住的,好使正如刑罰由罪而生,功勞也由刑罰而生。
so that there would be neither sowing with heat nor bearing with pain. But now, by transgressing the commandment, they came to merit having in their members the movement of that law which wars against the law of the mind — the law of the death that was conceived — which movement marriage orders, which continence restrains and bridles, so that, as from sin punishment came about, so from punishment merit might come about.
37:689
Factam itaque feminam uiro de uiro in eo sexu, in ea forma et distinctione membrorum, qua feminae notae sunt, quae peperit Cain et Abel et omnes fratres eorum, ex quibus omnes homines nascerentur, in quibus peperit etiam Seth, per quem ad Abraham uentum est et ad populum Israhel gentemque omnibus iam notissimam gentibus et per Noe filios omnes gentes, quisquis dubitauerit, omnia cogit nutare, quae. credimus, longeque a fidelium mentibus repellendus est.
因此,那女人是由男人、從男人所造,具有女性所以被辨認的那性別、那形狀與肢體的分別——就是那生了該隱與亞伯、以及他們一切弟兄的女人,眾人都是由她所出的弟兄而生,其中她也生了塞特,藉塞特而下傳至亞伯拉罕、至以色列民、至那如今為萬民所熟知的族類,並藉挪亞的眾子而至萬民——凡懷疑此事的人,便使我們所信的一切都動搖了,理當被遠遠地逐出信徒的心思之外。
And so, whoever should doubt that the woman was made for the man out of the man, in that sex, in that form and distinction of members whereby females are known — the woman who bore Cain and Abel and all their brothers, from whom all men were to be born, among whom she also bore Seth, through whom the line came down to Abraham and to the people of Israel and the nation now most well known of all nations, and through the sons of Noah to all nations — whoever should doubt this makes everything that we believe totter, and is to be driven far from the minds of the faithful.
37:690
cum ergo quaeritur, ad quod adiutorium factus sit ille sexus uiro, diligenter, quantum ualeo, cuncta consideranti nonnisi causa prolis occurrit, ut per eorum stirpem terra inpleretur, et non eo modo procreatam, quo nunc procreantur homines, cum inest peccati lex in membris repugnans legi mentis, etiamsi per dei gratiam uirtute superatur; hoc enim esse non potuisse credendum est nisi in corpore mortis huius, quod corpus mortuum est propter peccatum.
因此,當有人問那女性是為著甚麼幫助而為男人所造時,在我盡力仔細考量一切之後,除了子嗣的緣故之外,沒有別的理由呈現在我面前——即好使大地藉他們的後裔而得充滿,而且不是以如今人所被生育的方式受造,就是當犯罪的律存在於肢體中、與心中的律交戰之時所行的方式(即便藉神的恩典、憑德行得勝了);因為必須相信,這事若非在這取死的身體中便不可能發生,而這身體乃是因罪而死的。
When, therefore, it is asked for what help that sex was made for the man, to me carefully considering all things, as far as I am able, no reason presents itself except that of offspring — that the earth might be filled through their stock, and that not procreated in the manner in which men are now procreated, when the law of sin is present in the members warring against the law of the mind, even if by God's grace it be overcome by virtue; for it must be believed that this could not have been except in the body of this death, which body is dead because of sin.
37:691
et quid hac poena iustius, quam ut non ad omnem nutum seruiat corpus, id est suus famulus animae, sicut domino suo detrectauit ipsa seruire, siue utrumque ea parentibus creet deus, corpus ex corpore, animam ea anima, siue alio modo faciat animas, non utique ad opus inpossibile nec mercede parua. ut cum anima pietate deo subdita legem istam peccati, quae est in membris corporis mortis huius, quam primus homo accepit in poenam, uicerit ipsa per gratiam, praemium caeleste percipiat maiore gloria, demonstrans, quanta sit laus oboedientiae, quae alienae inoboedientiae poenam potuit uirtute superare?
還有甚麼刑罰比這更公正的呢——就是身體,即靈魂自己的僕人,不在每一示意下都順服,正如靈魂本身拒絕服事自己的主?無論神是叫父母生出這兩者,即身體出於身體、靈魂出於靈魂,抑或以別的方式造靈魂——這都絕非為著不可能的工作,也非為著微薄的酬報:好使當靈魂以虔敬順服於神、並藉恩典親自勝過那在這取死之身肢體中的罪律(就是頭一個人所領受作為刑罰的罪律)時,便能以更大的榮耀領受屬天的賞賜,顯明順服的稱讚何等偉大——這順服竟能憑德行勝過那因別人的悖逆而來的刑罰。
And what is more just than this penalty — that the body, that is, the soul's own servant, should not serve at every nod, just as the soul itself refused to serve its own Lord? whether God creates both from the parents, the body from the body, the soul from the soul, or in some other way makes souls — assuredly not for a work that is impossible, nor for a paltry reward: so that when the soul, made subject to God in piety, has itself, through grace, overcome that law of sin which is in the members of this body of death, which the first man received as a penalty, it may receive the heavenly reward with greater glory, demonstrating how great is the praise of obedience, which by virtue was able to overcome the penalty of another's disobedience.
37:692
Sed quoniam, cui adiutorio femina facta sit uiro, satis, quantum existimo, requisitum est, illud iam uideamus, quare sit factum, quod adductae sunt ad Adam omnes bestiae agri et omnia uolatilia caeli, ut eis nomina inponeret, atque ita uelut necessitas oreretur creandi ei feminam ex eius latere, cum inter illa animalia simile illi adiutorium non fuisset inuentum. uidetur enim mihi propter aliquam significationem propheticam factum, sed tamen factum, ut re gesta confirmata figurae interpretatio libera relinquatur. quid est enim hoc ipsum, quod uolatilibus terrestribusque animantibus non etiam piscibus atque omnibus natatilibus Adam nomina inposuit?
但既然依我判斷,關於那女人是為著甚麼幫助而為男人所造,已探究得夠了,讓我們如今來看:為何有這事——即田野一切的走獸與空中一切的飛鳥都被帶到亞當面前,好叫他給牠們起名,並且如此彷彿興起一種必要,要從他的肋旁為他造一個女人,既然在那些動物中並未找到與他相似的幫助。因為在我看來,這事乃是為著某種預言性的表徵而行的,然而卻確是實際發生的,好使這事作為史實得以確立,而那表號的解釋則可自由開放。因為這事本身究竟是甚麼意思——即亞當給空中與陸上的動物起名,卻不也給魚類和一切游水的動物起名呢?
But since it has been sufficiently inquired, as I judge, for what help the woman was made for the man, let us now see why it was done that all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven were brought to Adam, that he might give them names, and that thus, as it were, a necessity might arise of creating for him a woman out of his side, since among those animals no help like unto himself had been found. For it seems to me to have been done for the sake of some prophetic signification, yet nonetheless actually done, so that, the deed being confirmed as an event, the interpretation of the figure might be left free. For what is this very thing, that Adam gave names to the flying and land animals, but not also to the fishes and all swimming creatures?
37:693
si enim linguae humanae consulantur, sic appellantur haec omnia. quemadmodum eis homines loquendo nomina posuerunt. non solum haec, quae sunt in aquis et terris, uerum etiam ipsa terra et aqua et caelum et quae uidentur in caelo et quae non uidentur, sed creduntur, pro diuersitate linguarum gentilium diuersis nominibus appellantur. unam sane linguam primitus fuisse didicimus, antequam superbia turris illius post diluuium fabricatae in diuersos signorum sonos humanam diuideret societatem, quaecumque autem illa lingua fuerit, quid adtinet quaerere?
因為若請教人的語言,一切這些事物之所以如此稱呼,正如人在言語中給它們命名一般。不僅是這些在水中與地上的事物,甚至地本身、水、天,以及天上所見的事物、和那不能見卻被相信的事物,都按萬民語言的分歧而以不同的名稱被稱呼。我們確已得知,起初原有一種語言,直到洪水之後所建那高塔的驕傲把人類社會分割成種種不同的表號之音;但無論那語言是甚麼,去探究又有何益呢?
For if human tongues be consulted, all these things are so named just as men, in speaking, imposed names upon them. Not only these things which are in the waters and on the lands, but also the earth itself and the water and the heaven, and the things that are seen in the heaven and the things that are not seen but believed, are called by different names according to the diversity of the tongues of the nations. We have indeed learned that there was at first one tongue, before the pride of that tower built after the flood divided human society into diverse sounds of signs; but whatever that tongue was, what does it profit to inquire?
37:694
illa certe tunc loquebatur Adam et in ea lingua, si adhuc usque permanet, sunt istae uoces articulatae, quibus primus homo animalibus terrestribus et uolatilibus nomina inposuit. num igitur ullo modo credibile est in eadem lingua nomina piscium non ab homine, sed diuinitus instituta, quae deo docente homo postea disceret? quod si ita etiam factum esset, quare ita factum esset, procul dubio mystica significatio resonaret. sed credendum est paulatim cognitis piscium generibus nomina inposita;
亞當當時的確是用那語言說話的,並且若那語言至今仍存留,頭一個人給陸上與空中的動物起名所用的、就是那語言中的清晰言語。那麼,說在同一語言中,魚類的名稱並非由人所定,乃是由神所立,而人日後藉神的教導才學會這些名稱——這無論如何可信嗎?但即便真是這樣行的,它為何如此行,也無疑會迴響出某種奧祕的表徵。反倒必須相信:名稱是隨著魚類各種類逐漸為人所知而漸次被賦予的;
Certainly Adam then spoke in that tongue, and in that tongue, if it still endures to this day, are those articulate utterances by which the first man imposed names upon the land and flying animals. Is it then in any way credible that in that same tongue the names of fishes were instituted not by man but divinely, which man should afterward learn by God's teaching? But if it had even been so done, why it had been so done would without doubt echo forth a mystical signification. Rather, it must be believed that names were imposed little by little as the kinds of fishes became known;
37:695
tunc autem, cum pecora et bestiae et uolatilia ad hominem adducta sunt, ut eis ad se congregatis generatimque distinctis nomina inponeret, quibus etiam ipsis paulatim et multo citius quam piscibus, si hoc factum non esset, posset nomina inponere, quid fuit causae, nisi ratio aliquid significandi, quod ad praenuntiationem futurorum ualeret? cui rei maxime ordo narrationis huius inuigilat. Deinde, numquid ignorabat deus nihil tale se creasse in naturis animalium, quod simile adiutorium posset esse homini? an opus erat, ut hoc etiam homo ipse cognosceret et eo commendatiorem haberet mulierem suam, quod in omni carne creata sub caelo et de hoc aere sicut ipse uiuente nihil eius simile inuenerit?
但那時,當牲畜、走獸與飛鳥被帶到那人面前,好叫他在牠們聚集到他跟前、並按類分別之後給牠們起名時——對這些受造物,他其實本可以逐漸地、且遠比對魚類更快地起名,倘若這事並非如此行的話——那麼,除了要表徵某事、以利於預告將來之事的理性安排之外,還有甚麼緣故呢?這敘事的次序尤其為此目的而警醒守候。再者,神豈不知道自己在動物的本性中並未造出任何這樣的物、可作那人相似的幫助嗎?抑或這是必要的,即那人自己也當認識此事,好使他更加珍愛自己的妻子——因為在天下受造、並像他一樣靠這空氣而活的一切肉身中,他找不出任何與她相似的呢?
but then, when the cattle and beasts and birds were brought to the man, that he might impose names upon them when they had been gathered together to him and distinguished by kind — upon these very creatures he could have imposed names little by little and much more quickly than upon the fishes, had this not been so done — what was the cause, except a rational plan of signifying something that would avail for the foretelling of things to come? To which purpose the order of this narrative most especially keeps watch. Furthermore, was God ignorant that he had created nothing of such a kind in the natures of the animals that could be a like help for the man? Or was it needful that the man himself should also come to know this, and hold his wife the more commended, in that among all flesh created under heaven and living, like himself, from this air, he found nothing like unto her?
37:696
mirum, si hoc scire non posset nisi omnibus ad se adductis atque perspectis. si enim deo credebat, posset hoc illi eo modo dicere, quo modo et praeceptum dedit, quo modo et peccantem interrogauit atque iudicauit; si autem non credebat, profecto neque hoc scire poterat, utrum ad eum ille omnia, cui non credebat, adduxerit, an forte in aliquibus ab illo remotioribus terrae partibus aliqua ei similia, quae non demonstrasset, absconderit. non itaque arbitror dubitandum hoc alicuius propheticae significationis gratia factum, sed tamen factum.
若他非得藉萬物被帶到他面前並加以察看,才能知道此事,那倒是奇怪了。因為他若信神,神就能以那賜下誡命、以及在他犯罪時查問並審判他的同一方式,把此事告訴他;但他若不信,那麼他斷然連此事也不能知道——即他所不信的那位是否已把萬物帶到他面前,抑或祂或許在地上某些更偏遠之處,藏了某些與她相似、卻未曾指給他看的受造物。因此,我認為不必懷疑:這事乃是為著某種預言性的表徵而行的,然而卻確是實際發生的。
It would be strange if he could not know this except by all things being brought to him and inspected. For if he believed God, God could tell him this in the same way in which he also gave the commandment, and in which he also questioned and judged him when he sinned; but if he did not believe, then assuredly he could not even know this — whether that One in whom he did not believe had brought all things to him, or whether perhaps in some more remote parts of the earth he had hidden certain creatures like unto her which he had not shown him. And so I do not think it should be doubted that this was done for the sake of some prophetic signification, yet nonetheless actually done.
37:697
Neque hoc opere suscepimus prophetica aenigmata perscrutari, sed rerum gestarum fidem ad proprietatem historiae commendare, ut quod inpossibile uideri uanis atque incredulis potest aut ipsi auctoritati sanctae scripturae uelut testificatione contraria repugnare id pro meis uiribus, quantum deus adiuuat, disserendo demonstrem neque inpossibile esse neque contrarium, quod autem possibile quidem adparet nec habet ullam speciem repugnantiae, sed tamen quasi superfluum uel etiam stultum quibusdam uideri potest, hoc ipsum disputando demonstrem, quod ideo non tamquam rerum gestarum naturali uel usitato ordine factum est, ut cordibus nostris fidelissima sanctarum scripturarum auctoritate praelata, quia stultum esse non potest, mysticum esse credatur, quamuis eius expositionem uel inquisitionem aut alibi iam exhibuerimus aut in tempus aliud differamus.
我們在這著作中所承擔的,並非要探究預言的隱謎,而是要按歷史本義來確立史實的可信性——好使那對虛妄和不信之人顯得不可能的事,或似乎彷彿以相反的見證與聖經權威本身相牴觸的事,我能盡我所能、憑神的幫助,藉論述證明其既非不可能、亦非牴觸;而那確實顯得可能、且毫無牴觸之相,卻仍可能在某些人看來彷彿多餘、甚至愚拙的事,這事本身我能藉論證顯明:它之所以並非彷彿按史事的自然或慣常次序而行,乃是為使我們的心,在聖經那至可信的權威被置於眼前之後(因它不可能是愚拙的),便相信其為奧祕的——雖然它的闡釋或探究,我們或已在別處陳明,或留待他時再論。
Nor have we undertaken in this work to search out prophetic enigmas, but to commend the trustworthiness of the events according to the proper sense of history — so that what may seem impossible to the vain and unbelieving, or may seem to conflict with the very authority of Holy Scripture as by a contrary testimony, this I may, according to my strength, so far as God helps, by discussion demonstrate to be neither impossible nor contrary; and that which indeed appears possible and has no semblance of contradiction, but may nonetheless seem to certain persons as it were superfluous or even foolish, this very thing I may show by argument to have been done not, as it were, in the natural or customary order of events, so that — the most trustworthy authority of the Holy Scriptures being set before our hearts, since it cannot be foolish — it may be believed to be mystical, although its exposition or investigation we have either already set forth elsewhere or defer to another time.
37:698
Quid ergo sibi uult etiam illud, quod mulier uiro de latere facta est? uerum esto propter ipsius coniunctionis? uim commendandam hoc ita fieri oportuisse credamus. numquid etiam, ut dormienti fieret, eadem ratio uel necessitas flagitabat, ut denique osse detracto, in cuius locum caro subpleretur? num enim non potuit ipsa caro detrahi, ut inde congruentius, quod sit sexus inferior, mulier formaretur? an uero tam multis additis costam deus aedificare potuit in mulierem et carnem pulpamue non potuit, qui de puluere ipsum hominem fecit? aut si iam costa fuerat detrahenda, cur non altera pro ea costa reposita est?
那麼,這事又是甚麼意思——即那女人是由男人的肋旁所造的呢?就算如此,讓我們相信這事之當如此行,乃是為著確立那結合本身的力量。但難道那同一理由或必要,也要求這事當趁他睡著時而行,以致最終抽出一根肋骨後,在其原處補上肉呢?因為那肉本身豈不也能被抽出,好使那女人更合宜地由此被造,既然她是較次的性別?抑或,那位由塵土造出那人本身的神,難道能藉添加許多東西而把一根肋骨建造成女人,卻不能建造肉或肌肉嗎?又或者,倘若一根肋骨當時必須被抽出,為何不另放一根肋骨在其原處呢?
What, then, does this also mean, that the woman was made for the man out of his side? Granted, let us believe that it behoved to be so done for the sake of commending the force of that very union. But did the same reason or necessity also demand that it be done to him while sleeping, so that finally, a bone having been drawn out, flesh should be supplied in its place? For could not the flesh itself have been drawn out, that from it the woman might more fittingly be formed, seeing that she is the inferior sex? Or indeed, could God, who made the very man out of the dust, build a rib into a woman by adding so many things, and yet not build flesh or muscle? Or if a rib had now to be drawn out, why was not another rib put back in its place?
37:699
cur etiam non dictum est "finxit" aut "fecit" sicut in omnibus supra operibus, sed aedificauit, inquit. dominus deus illam costam, non tamquam corpus humanum, sed tamquam domum? non est itaque dubitandum, quoniam haec facta sunt et stulta esse non possunt, ob aliquid significandum esse facta fructum futuri saeculi ab ipso iam primordio generis humani deo praescio in ipsis suis operibus misericorditer praedicante, ut certo tempore semis suis siue per hominum successiones siue per suum spiritum uel angelorum ministerium reuelata atque conscripta et promittendis rebus futuris et recognoscendis inpletis testimonium perhiberent: quod magis magisque in consequentibus adparebit.
再者,為何不像上文一切的作為那樣說「祂塑造」或「祂造作」,卻說「主神」「建造」了那根肋骨——不是當作人的身體,而是當作一座房屋呢?因此不必懷疑:既然這些事已然行成、又不可能是愚拙的,它們之被行成乃是為要表徵某事——即來世的果子,這果子是神從人類的起初便已預知、並在祂自己的作為中滿有憐憫地宣告的,好使它在特定的時候,或藉世代的更替、或藉祂自己的靈、或藉天使的執事,向祂自己的子民啟示並記載下來,為那將要應許的將來之事、以及那應驗時當被認出的事作見證:這在下文中將愈發顯明。
Why, moreover, is it not said 'he fashioned' or 'he made,' as in all the works above, but 'the Lord God,' it says, 'built' that rib — not as a human body, but as a house? It must not therefore be doubted that, since these things were done and cannot be foolish, they were done to signify something — the fruit of the age to come, which God, foreknowing from the very beginning of the human race, was mercifully proclaiming in his very works, so that, revealed at a certain time to his own, whether through the successions of men or through his own Spirit or the ministry of angels, and set down in writing, they might bear witness both to things to be promised in the future and to things to be recognized when fulfilled: which will appear more and more in what follows.
37:700
Uideamus ergo, quod isto opere suscepimus, non secundum praefigurationem rerum futurarum, sed secundum rerum gestarum non allegoricam, sed propriam significationem quemadmodum haec accipi possint. et finxit deus, inquit, adhuc de terra omnes bestias agri et omnia uolatilia caeli: unde iam quod uisum est et quantum uisum est disseruimus. et adduxit ea omnia ad Adam, ut uideret, quid ea uocaret. quomodo haec adduxerit deus ad Adam, ne carnaliter sapiamus, adiuuare nos debet, quod de bipertito opere diuinae prouidentiae in libro superiore tractauimus.
因此,讓我們來看——這正是我們在這著作中所承擔的——這些事如何能被領會,不是按將來之事的預表,而是按史事本義(非寓意)的意涵。經上說:神又用土造出田野一切的走獸與空中一切的飛鳥:關於此事,我們已就所見的、並就所見的程度討論過了。經上又說:祂把牠們都帶到亞當面前,看他叫牠們甚麼。至於神是以何種方式把牠們帶到亞當面前——為免我們照肉體的意思去領會——我們在前一卷中所論及的、關於神的護理那雙重作為的論述,理當有助於我們。
Let us see, therefore — which is what we have undertaken in this work — how these things can be taken, not according to the prefiguration of things to come, but according to the proper, not allegorical, signification of the events. And God fashioned, it says, moreover out of the earth all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven: concerning which we have already discussed what has been seen, and as much as has been seen. And he brought them all to Adam, that he might see what he would call them. In what manner God brought these to Adam — lest we understand it in a carnal sense — that which we treated in the previous book concerning the twofold work of divine providence ought to help us.
37:701
neque enim sicut indagant atque adigunt uenantes uel aucupantes ad retia quaecumque animantia capiunt, ita hoc factum esse credendum est aut uox aliqua iussionis de nube facta est eis uerbis, quae rationales animae audientes intellegere atque oboedire adsolent. non enim hoc acceperunt ut possint bestiae uel aues;
因為不可相信這事乃是像獵人或捕鳥者追蹤並把所擒的野物趕入羅網那樣行的;也不可相信有甚麼發令之聲從雲中臨到牠們,用的是那理性靈魂一聽便慣於明白並順從的言語。因為走獸與飛鳥並未領受這能力、以致牠們能如此行;
For it must not be believed that this was done in the way that hunters or fowlers track down and drive to the nets whatever animals they catch; nor that some voice of command came forth from a cloud to them in those words which rational souls are wont, upon hearing, to understand and obey. For beasts and birds did not receive this that they should be able so to do;
37:702
in suo tamen genere obtemperant deo, non rationali uoluntatis arbitrio, sed sicut mouet ille omnia temporibus oportunis, non ipse temporaliter motus, per angelica ministeria, quae capiunt in uerbo eius quid quo tempore fieri debeat, et illo non temporaliter moto mouentur ipsa temporaliter, ut in his, quae sibi subiecta sunt, iussa eius efficiant, Omnis enim anima uiua, non solum rationalis sicut in hominibus, uerum etiam inrationalis, sicut in pecoribus et uolatilibus et piscibus, uisis mouetur. sed anima rationalis uoluntatis arbitrio uel consentit uisis uel non consentit; inrationalis autem non habet hoc iudicium, pro suo tamen genere atque natura uiso aliquo tacta propellitur.
然而牠們在自己的種類中卻順服神,不是憑意志的理性抉擇,乃是照祂在合宜的時候推動萬物的方式——祂自己並不在時間中被推動——藉著天使的執事,這些執事在祂的道中領受何事當在何時而行;當祂不在時間中被推動之時,牠們自己卻在時間中被推動,好使牠們在那些服在牠們之下的事物中執行祂的命令。因為凡有生命的魂——不僅是理性的,如在人身上,也包括非理性的,如在牲畜、飛鳥與魚類身上——都是被所見之物所推動。但理性的魂,或憑意志的抉擇而應允、或不應允所見之物;非理性的魂卻沒有這判斷力,然而牠仍按自己的種類與本性,一被所見之物觸動,便被驅使前行。
yet in their own kind they obey God, not by the rational choice of the will, but as He moves all things at their fitting times — He Himself being not moved in time — through angelic ministries, which receive in His Word what ought to be done and at what time; and while He is not moved in time, they themselves are moved in time, so that in those things which are subject to them they may carry out His commands. For every living soul — not only the rational, as in men, but also the irrational, as in cattle and birds and fishes — is moved by things seen. But the rational soul either consents or does not consent to the things seen by the choice of the will; the irrational, however, has not this judgment, yet in its own kind and nature, being touched by something seen, is driven on.
37:703
nec in potestate ullius animae est, quae illi uisa ueniant siue in sensus corporis siue in ipsum spiritum interius, quibus uisis adpetitus moueatur cuiuslibet animantis. ac sic cum ea uisa per angelorum oboedientiam desuper ministrantur, peruenit iussio dei non solum ad homines nec solum ad aues et pecora, uerum etiam ad ea, quae sub aquis latentsicut ad cetum, qui gluttiuit Ionamnec solum ad ista maiora, uerum etiam ad uermiculum; nam et huic legimus diuinitus iussum, ut radicem cucurbitae roderet, sub cuius umbraculo propheta requieuerat.
任何魂都無權決定甚麼所見之物臨到它,無論是進入身體的官能,還是進入內在的靈——任何活物的慾念正是被這些所見之物所推動。因此,當這些所見之物藉天使的順服從上頭供應時,神的命令所及的,不僅是人,也不僅是飛鳥與牲畜,甚至及於那些藏在水底之下的物——如那吞了約拿的大魚——也不僅及於這些較大的物,甚至及於那小蟲;因為我們讀到,這蟲也是奉神的命去咬那先知曾在其蔭下安歇的蓖麻的根。
Nor is it in the power of any soul what things seen should come to it, whether into the bodily senses or into the spirit itself within — by which things seen the appetite of any living creature is moved. And so, when these things seen are supplied from above through the obedience of the angels, the command of God reaches not only to men, nor only to birds and cattle, but also to those things which lie hidden beneath the waters — as to the great fish which swallowed Jonah — nor only to these larger creatures, but even to the little worm; for we read that this too was divinely commanded to gnaw the root of the gourd beneath whose shade the prophet had rested.
37:704
si enim homini donauit deus, sic eum instituens, ut etiam carnem peccati portans possit non solum pecora et iumenta suis usibus subdita nec tantum domesticas aues, sed etiam libere uolitantes quaslibet etiam saeuas feras et capere et mansuetas facere et eis mirabiliter imperare potentia rationis, non corporis, cum earum adpetitus et dolores captans paulatimque inlectando, premendo laxandoque moderans agresti eas exuit consuetudine et tamquam humanis moribus induit:
因為,倘若神已如此賜給人、如此構造了他,以致即便在背負罪的肉身之時,他不僅能使牲畜和馱獸屈服於自己的用途,不僅能使家禽如此,甚至能使任何自由飛翔的活物、乃至兇猛的野獸,都被擒獲、被馴服,並藉理性——而非身體——的能力奇妙地被指揮:因為他捕捉牠們的慾念與痛楚,漸漸地以誘導、以壓制、以鬆弛加以調節,脫去牠們的野性習氣,並彷彿給牠們披上人的習性:
For if God has so granted to man, so constituting him, that even while bearing the flesh of sin he is able not only to subject to his own uses cattle and beasts of burden, nor only domestic birds, but even freely flying creatures of any kind, and even savage wild beasts, both to capture and to tame and wondrously to command them by the power of reason, not of the body — since, capturing their appetites and pains, and little by little enticing, restraining, and relaxing, he moderates them, strips them of their wild habit, and clothes them, as it were, with human manners:
37:705
quanto magis angeli hoc possunt, qui iussione dei in ipsa eius, quam sempiterne intuentur, incommutabili ueritate perspecta mouentes se per tempus et corpora sibi subdita per tempus et locum agilitate mirabili et uisa, quibus moueatur, et adpetitum carnalis indigentiae ualent efficere omni animae uiuae, ut quo eam uenire opus est nesciens adducatur! Iam ergo uideamus, ipsa mulieris formatio, quae mystice etiam aedificatio dicta est, quemadmodum facta sit. natura quippe mulieris creata est, quamuis ex uirili, quae iam erat, non aliquo motu iam existentium naturarum. angeli autem nullam omnino possunt creare naturam;
那麼天使豈不更能行此事——他們藉神的命令,在祂那不變的真理中(就是他們永遠所仰望、所洞察的真理),藉時間而運動自己,並以奇妙的敏捷藉時間與地點運動那服在他們之下的物體,便能為每一有生命的魂,既造出那可推動它的所見之物,又造出肉身之需的慾念,好使它在不知自己當往何處去的情況下被引往那裡!如今,因此,讓我們來看那女人的形成——這形成也奧祕地被稱為「建造」——是如何成就的。因為女人的本性確是受造的,儘管是出於那已然存在的男性,且並非藉已存之本性的任何運動。但天使絕不能創造任何本性;
how much more can the angels do this, who, by God's command — in His very immutable truth, which they eternally behold, being perceived — moving themselves through time, and the bodies subjected to them through time and place with wondrous agility, are able to effect both the things seen by which it may be moved, and the appetite of carnal need, for every living soul, so that, not knowing whither it is needful for it to go, it may be led thither! Now, therefore, let us see how the very formation of the woman — which was also mystically called a 'building' — was accomplished. For the nature of the woman was indeed created, though out of the male which already existed, and not by any movement of natures already in being. But the angels can create no nature whatever;
37:706
solus enim unus cuiuslibet naturae, seu magnae seu minimae, creator est deus, id est ipsa trinitas, pater et filius et spiritus sanctus. aliter ergo quaeritur, quemadmodum sit soporatus Adam costaque eius sine ullo doloris sensu a corporis conpage detracta sit.haec enim fortasse dicantur potuisse per angelos fieri; formare autem uel aedificare costam, ut mulier esset, usque adeo non potuit nisi deus, a quo uniuersa natura subsistit, ut ne illud quidem carnis subplementum in corpore uiri, quod in illius costae successit locum, ab angelis factum esse crediderim sicut nec ipsum hominem de terrae puluere: non quo nulla sit angelorum opera, ut aliquid creetur, sed non ideo creatores sunt.
因為任何本性——無論大小——的唯一造物主乃是獨一的神,即三位一體本身,聖父、聖子與聖靈。那麼,關於亞當如何沉睡、他的肋骨如何毫無痛感地從身體的骨架中被抽出,這是以另一種方式來探問的。因為這些事或許可說是能藉天使而成就的;但把那肋骨塑造或建造成女人,這事遠非除神以外任何者所能為——萬有的本性都是靠祂而存立的——以致我甚至不相信男人身體中補在那肋骨原處的那塊肉是由天使所造的,正如那人本身也非由地上塵土經天使所造一般:這並非說天使對某物之受造毫無作工,而是說他們並不因此便是造物主。
for the sole Creator of any nature whatever, whether great or least, is God alone — that is, the Trinity itself, Father and Son and Holy Spirit. In another way, then, it is asked how Adam was put to sleep and how his rib was drawn from the frame of the body without any sensation of pain. For these things perhaps may be said to have been able to come about through angels; but to form or build the rib into a woman was so far beyond any but God — by whom the whole of nature subsists — that I would not believe even that supplement of flesh in the man's body, which came into the place of that rib, to have been made by angels, any more than the man himself out of the dust of the earth: not that there is no work of angels toward something being created, but that they are not therefore creators.
37:707
quia nec agricolas creatores segetum atque arborum dicimus. non enim qui plantat, est aliquid neque qui rigat, sed qui incrementum dat, deus. ad hoc incrementum pertinet etiam in corpore humano, quod osse demto locus carne subpletus est, illo scilicet opere dei, quo naturas substituit, ut sint, quo ipsos quoque angelos creauit. Opus itaque agricolae est, ut aquam ducat, cum rigat; non autem opus eius est, ut aqua per decliuia prolabatur, sed illius, qui omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposuit. item opus agricolae est, ut surculus auellatur ex arbore terraeque mandetur;
因為我們不稱農夫為五穀與樹木的造物主。因為栽種的算不得甚麼,澆灌的也算不得甚麼,惟有叫它生長的神。這生長也涉及人身體中的一事——即骨頭被除去後,那處被肉所填補——這是藉神的那作為,就是祂賦予諸本性使其存在的作為,也是祂藉以創造那眾天使的作為。因此,農夫灌溉時引水,這是他的工作;但水沿坡下流,卻非他的工作,乃是那按尺度、數目、輕重安排萬物者的工作。同樣,農夫從樹上折下一根枝條、種入土中,這是他的工作;
For we do not call farmers the creators of crops and trees. For neither is he who plants anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase. To this increase pertains also, in the human body, the fact that, the bone being removed, the place was supplied with flesh — by that work of God, namely, whereby He furnishes natures that they may exist, whereby He also created the very angels. And so it is the work of the farmer to lead water when he irrigates; but it is not his work that the water should flow down the slopes, but the work of Him who ordered all things in measure and number and weight. Likewise it is the work of the farmer to pluck a shoot from a tree and commit it to the earth;
37:708
at non eius opus est, ut sucum inbibat et germen emittat, ut aliud eius solo figat, quo radicem stabiliat, aliud in auras promoueat, quo robur nutriat ramosque diffundat, sed illius, qui dat incrementum. medicus etiam aegro corpori alimentum adhibet et uulnerato medicamentum: primum non de rebus, quas creauit, sed quas creatas opere creatoris inuenit; deinde cibum uel potum praeparare potuit et ministrare, emplastrum formare et medicamento inlitum adponere. num etiam ex his, quae adhibet, operari et creare uires uel carnem potest? natura id agit interiore motu nobisque occultissimo.
但枝條吸收汁液、抽出嫩芽,把一部分固定在土中以穩固其根,把另一部分向上伸入空中以滋養其力、舒展其枝——這卻非他的工作,乃是那叫它生長者的工作。醫生也給患病的身體施以養分、給受傷的身體施以藥物:首先,這些並非出於他所創造的物,而是他發現那已藉造物主之工受造的物;其次,他能預備食物或飲料並加以給予,能調製膏藥、塗上藥物並敷上。然而,他豈能從他所施的這些物中作工、造出力氣或血肉呢?這乃是本性藉一種對我們最為隱祕的內在運動所成就的。
but it is not his work that it should drink in sap and send forth a shoot, that it should fix one part in its soil whereby it steadies the root, and thrust another part into the air whereby it nourishes its strength and spreads its branches — but the work of Him who gives the increase. The physician also applies nourishment to a sick body and medicine to a wounded one: first, not from things which he created, but which he found already created by the work of the Creator; then, he was able to prepare food or drink and administer it, to form a poultice and apply it, smeared with medicine. Can he, moreover, out of those things which he applies, work and create strength or flesh? Nature does this by an inner movement most hidden from us.
37:709
cui tamen si deus subtrahat operationem intimam, qua eam substituit et facit, continuo tamquam extincta nulla remanebit. Quapropter cum deus uniuersam creaturam suam bipertito quodam modo opere prouidentiae, de quo in superiore libro locuti sumus, et in naturalibus et in uoluntariis motibus administret, creare naturam tam nullus angelus potest quam nec se ipsum. uoluntas uero angelica oboedienter deo subdita eiusque executa iussionem naturalibus motibus de rebus subiectis tamquam materiem ministrare, ut secundum illas principales in uerbo dei non creatas uel secundum illas in primis sex dierum operibus causaliter creatas rationes aliquid tempore creetur. more agricolandi uel medendi potest.
然而,倘若神從它收回那賦予並造成它的至深運作,它便立刻彷彿被熄滅一般,甚麼都不剩。因此,既然神藉某種雙重的護理之工(我們在前一卷中已論及)在自然的運動與自由意志的運動中管理祂全部的受造之物,那麼天使既不能創造本性,正如他不能創造自己一般。但天使的意志,順服地服在神之下、並執行祂的命令,卻能藉自然的運動、從那服屬之物中彷彿供應材料,好使某物按照神的道中那些(非受造的)本原之理、或按照頭六日作為中那些以因果方式受造之理,在時間中被造出——正如農耕或醫治的方式一般。
Yet if God should withdraw from it that innermost operation whereby He furnishes and makes it, forthwith, as if extinguished, nothing will remain. Wherefore, since God administers the whole of His creation by a certain twofold work of providence — of which we spoke in the previous book — both in natural and in voluntary movements, no angel can create a nature any more than he can create himself. But the angelic will, obediently made subject to God and executing His command, can by natural movements minister, as it were, material out of the subject things, so that, according to those principal reasons in the Word of God (not created) or according to those causally created in the works of the first six days, something may be created in time — after the manner of farming or of healing.
37:710
quale itaque ministerium deo exhibuerint angeli in illa mulieris formatione, quis audeat adfirmare? certissime tamen dixerim subplementum illud carnis in costae locum ipsiusque feminae corpus et animam conformationemque membrorum, omnia uiscera, sensus omnes et quidquid erat, quo illa et creatura et homo et femina erat, nonnisi illo opere dei factum, quod deus non per angelos, sed per semet ipsum. non operatus est et dimisit, sed ita continuanter operatur, ut nec ullarum aliarum rerum nec ipsorum angelorum natura subsistat, si non operetur.
那麼,天使在那女人的形成中向神獻上了何種執事,誰敢斷言呢?然而我極其確定地要說:那補在肋骨原處的一塊肉,並那女人本身的身體與靈魂,並她肢體的構造、一切內臟、一切官能,以及那使她既是受造物、又是人、又是女人的一切,無不是藉神的那作為所造的——就是神並非藉天使、乃是藉祂自己所行的作為。並且祂並非行完便撒手,乃是如此不斷地作工,以致倘若祂不作工,別的一切事物的本性、乃至天使自己的本性,都不能存立。
What ministry, therefore, the angels rendered to God in that formation of the woman, who would dare to affirm? Yet most certainly I would say that that supplement of flesh in the place of the rib, and the very body and soul of the woman, and the conformation of her members, all her inner organs, all her senses, and whatever there was whereby she was both a creature and a human being and a woman, was made by none but that work of God — that work which God performs not through angels, but through Himself. And He did not perform it and then let it go, but so works continuously that neither the nature of any other things nor of the angels themselves would subsist, if He did not work.
37:711
Sed quoniam carnem animatam atque sentientem, quantum naturam rerum pro humano captu experiri potuimus, non nouimus nasci, nisi aut ex istis tamquam materialibus elementis, hoc est aqua et terra, aut ex fruticibus uel lignorum fructibus uel etiam ex carnibus animalium, sicut innumerabilia genera uermium siue reptilium, aut certe ex concubitu parentum, nullam autem carnem natam scimus ex carne cuiuslibet animantis, quae tam esset ei similis, ut sexu tantum discerneretur, quaerimus in rebus creationis huius similitudinem, qua mulier de uiri latere facta est, nec possumus inuenire, non ob aliud, nisi quia homines quemadmodum operentur in hac terra nouimus;
但既然有生命、有感覺的肉身——就我們按人的能力所能經歷的事物本性而言——我們只知道它的產生無非有幾種:或出於這些彷彿是物質性的元素,即水與土;或出於灌木、樹上的果子,甚至出於動物的肉,如那無數種類的蟲豸或爬行之物;或必定出於父母的交合——而我們並不知道有哪一種肉身是從任何活物的肉身所生、卻與之如此相似,以致僅憑性別加以分別——因此我們在這受造界的萬物中尋求一種相似之例,可比擬那女人由男人的肋旁所造之事,卻遍尋不獲,其緣故無他,正因為我們所知道的,只是人如何在這地上勞作而已;
But since animate and sentient flesh — so far as we have been able to experience the nature of things according to human capacity — we do not know to be born except either from these material elements, as it were, that is, water and earth; or from shrubs or the fruits of trees, or even from the flesh of animals, like the innumerable kinds of worms or reptiles; or else certainly from the sexual union of parents — and we know of no flesh born from the flesh of any living creature so like unto it that it should be distinguished by sex alone — we seek among the things of this creation a likeness whereby the woman was made from the man's side, and we cannot find it, for no other reason than that we know how men labour on this earth;
37:712
quemadmodum autem angeli in hoc mundo quodammodo agricolentur, non utique nouimus. nam profecto si remota hominum industria fruticum genus naturae cursus operaretur, nihil aliud nossemus quam ex terra nasci arbores et herbas et ex earum seminibus, ab eis itidem in terram cadentibus, numquid innotesceret nobis quid ualeret insertio, ut alterius generis lignum radice propria poma portaret aliena et coalescente unitate iam sua? haec per agricolarum opera didicimus, cum ipsi creatores arborum nullo modo essent, sed naturae cursum deo creanti suum quoddam officium ministeriumque praeberent. nequaquam enim quidquam per eorum opera existeret, si hoc in dei opere intima naturae ratio non haberet.
至於天使以何種方式在某種意義上耕耘這世界,我們實在無從知曉。因為若真的離開人的勞作,自然的運行自能長出各類灌木,我們所知的便不過是樹木與草從地裡生出,又從它們的種子——同樣從它們落入地中——再生。那樣的話,嫁接的功效怎會為我們所知呢?即讓一種樹木在自己的根上結出本非其所有、卻因合而為一如今已屬其自身的果子。這些事我們是藉農夫的勞作學來的,儘管他們絕非樹木的創造者,而只是向那創造者上帝所定的自然運行獻上他們自己的一份職務與服事。因為若在上帝的作為中,自然那最深處的理不含此事,藉他們的勞作便什麼都不會產生。
But in what manner the angels may in some way till this world, we certainly do not know. For surely, if apart from any human industry the course of nature were to produce the various kinds of shrubs, we would know nothing except that trees and herbs are born from the earth and from their own seeds falling likewise from them into the ground; would there ever become known to us what grafting can accomplish, so that wood of one kind might bear on its own root fruits foreign to it, yet fruits now made its own through a coalescing union? These things we have learned through the labor of farmers, though they were in no way themselves the creators of the trees, but rather furnished a certain service and ministry of their own to the course of nature that God creates. For nothing whatever would come to be through their labor, if in this the innermost reason of nature, which is God's own work, did not hold it.
37:713
quid ergo mirum, si hominem ex osse hominis factam non nouimus, quando creanti deo quemadmodum angeli seruiant ignoramus? qui nec arborem ex arboris surculo in robore alieno factam nosse possemus, si et ista deo creanti quemadmodum agricolae seruiant, similiter nesciremus. Nullo modo tamen dubitamus et hominum et arborum nonnisi deum esse creatorem fideliterque credimus factam feminam ex uiro nullo interueniente concubitu, etiamsi forte . costa hominis ministrata sit per angelos in opere creatoris: sicut fideliter credimus etiam uirum factum ex femina nullo interueniente concubitu, cum semen Abrahae dispositum est per angelos in manu mediatoris. utrumque infidelibus incredibile est;
那麼,若我們不知道人怎樣從人的骨頭造成,又有什麼可希奇的呢?既然我們連天使如何服事上帝的創造都不明白。假若我們同樣不知道農夫在此事上如何服事上帝的創造,我們甚至無從知曉一棵樹是從樹的接枝在異株上生成的。然而我們絕不懷疑,惟有上帝是人與樹的創造者;我們也憑信心相信,女人是從男人造的,其間並無交合——縱使人的肋骨或許是由天使在造物主的工作中經手安排的;正如我們憑信心相信,男人也是從女人生的,其間並無交合,即亞伯拉罕的後裔是藉天使在一位中保手中安排的。這兩件事,對不信的人都是難以置信的。
What wonder, then, is it if we do not know how a human being was made from a human bone, when we are ignorant of how the angels serve God in His creating? We could not even know that a tree is made from a slip of a tree upon a foreign stock, if in like manner we did not know how farmers serve God in His creating in this matter too. Yet in no way do we doubt that God alone is the creator both of human beings and of trees, and we faithfully believe that woman was made from man without any intervening intercourse, even if perchance a man's rib was administered by the angels in the Creator's work — just as we faithfully believe that man too was made from woman without any intervening intercourse, when the seed of Abraham was ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator. To the unbelieving, both are incredible.
37:714
fidelibus autem cur ad rei gestae proprietatem quod de Christo factum est et tantum ad figuratam significationem quod de Eua scriptum est credibile uideatur? an uero sine cuiusquam concubitu uir ex femina fieri potuit, femina ex uiro non potuit? et uirginalis uterus unde uir fieret habebat, uirile autem latus unde femina fieret non habebat, cum hic dominus de famula nasceretur, ibi de seruo famula formaretur? poterat et dominus de costa carnem suam uel de aliquo membro uirginis creare; sed qui posset ostendere in corpore suo hoc se iterum fecisse quod factum est, utilius in matris corpore ostendit nihil pudendum esse quod castum est.
但對信徒而言,為何論到基督所成就的,被視為就其本身實在的一件真實事件而可信,而論到夏娃所記載的,卻只被視為表徵的意義而可信呢?難道男人真能無人交合而從女人生出,女人卻不能從男人生出嗎?有一貞潔的胎腹,可從中造出一個男人;卻沒有男性的肋旁,可從中造出一個女人——因為在前者,主要從一位婢女而生,在後者,婢女要從一位僕人而成。主本也能從肋骨,或從童女的別的肢體造出祂自己的肉身;但那位能在自己身體上顯明祂再次成就了那曾成就之事的主,更有益地在祂母親的身體上顯明:凡是貞潔的,便毫無可羞恥之處。
But to the faithful, why should what was done concerning Christ seem credible as an actual event in its own proper reality, while what is written concerning Eve seems credible only as a figurative signification? Or could a man indeed come to be from a woman without anyone's intercourse, yet a woman not be able to come to be from a man? A virginal womb there was from which a man might be made, but there was no male side from which a woman might be made — seeing that in the one case a Lord was to be born from a handmaid, while in the other a handmaid was to be formed from a servant? The Lord too could have created His own flesh from a rib, or from some other member of the Virgin; but He who was able to show in His own body that He had done again the very thing that had been done, more usefully showed in His mother's body that there is nothing shameful in what is chaste.
37:715
Quodsi quaeritur, quomodo se habeat causalis illa conditio, in qua primum deus hominem fecit ad imaginem ac similitudinem suamibi quippe et hoc dictum est: masculum et feminam fecit eosutrum iam illa ratio,. ua m mundi primis operibus concreauit atque concreuit deus, id habebat, ut secundum eam iam necesse esset ex uiri latere feminam fieri, an hoc tantum habebat, ut fieri posset, ut autem ita fieri necesse esset, non ibi iam conditum, sed in deo erat absconditum: si hoc ergo quaeritur, dicam quid mihi uideatur sine adfirmandi temeritate;
但若有人問,那因果之條件是何情形——上帝最初正是照此使人成為祂自己的形像與樣式(因為那裡也說了:「造男造女」)——究竟上帝在世界最初的工作中一同創造、一同生成的那理,是否已含有這一點,即照著它,如今女人必得從男人的肋旁造成;抑或它只含有這一點,即能夠如此造成,而「必得如此造成」這件事尚未在那裡確立,卻隱藏在上帝之中:若這樣問,我就把我所以為的說出來,不敢輕率斷言。
But if it is asked how that causal condition stands, in which God first made man to His own image and likeness — for there too it was said: male and female He made them — whether that principle which God concreated and grew together in the first works of the world already contained this, that according to it it was now of necessity that a woman should be made from the side of a man; or whether it contained only this, that it could be so made, while the fact that it should of necessity be so made was not yet established there, but lay hidden in God: if, then, this is asked, I will say what seems to me the case, without rashness in asserting.
37:716
quod tamen cum dixero, fortasse prudenter ista considerantes, quos iam christiana fides inbuit, etiam si nunc primitus ista cognoscunt, dubitandum non esse iudicabunt. Omnis iste naturae usitatissimus cursus habet quasdam naturales leges suas, secundum quas et spiritus uitae, qui creatura est, habet quosdam adpetitus suos determinatos quodammodo, quos etiam mala uoluntas non possit excedere, et elementa mundi huius corporei habent definitam uim qualitatemque suam, quid unumquodque ualeat uel non ualeat, quid de quo fieri possit uel non possit. ex his uelut primordiis rerum omnia, quae gignuntur, suo quaeque tempore exortus processusque sumunt finesque et decessiones sui cuiusque generis.
然而當我說了以後,或許那些審慎思量這些事、又已受基督信仰教導的人——縱使他們如今才初次認識這些——也會判定此事不可置疑。這整個最平常的自然運行都有它某些自然的律,生命之靈——它乃是受造之物——照著這些律也在某種程度上有其定準的欲求,連惡的意志也不能踰越;而這物質世界的諸元素也各有其定準的力與質,即每一樣能作什麼、不能作什麼,何物能從何物生成、不能生成。凡受生的萬物,都從這些彷彿萬物本原者,各按其時,取得其興起、進程、終結,以及各按其類固有的消逝。
Yet when I have said it, perhaps those who consider these matters prudently, and whom the Christian faith has already instructed, even if they now learn these things for the first time, will judge that they are not to be doubted. This whole most customary course of nature has certain natural laws of its own, according to which even the spirit of life, which is a creature, has certain appetites of its own in a way determined, which even an evil will cannot exceed; and the elements of this bodily world have their own defined force and quality — what each can or cannot do, what can or cannot be made from what. From these, as it were the first beginnings of things, all things that are generated take, each in its own time, their risings and progressions and endings and the passings-away proper to each kind.
37:717
unde fit, ut de grano tritici non nascatur faba uel de faba triticum uel de pecore homo uel de homine pecus. super hunc autem motum cursumque rerum naturalem potestas creatoris habet apud se posse de his omnibus facere aliud, quam eorum quasi seminales rationes habent, non tamen id, quod non in eis posuit, ut de his fieri uel ab ipso possit. neque enim potentia temeraria, sed sapientiae uirtute omnipotens est; et hoc de unaquaque re in tempore suo facit, quod ante in ea fecit, ut possit. alius ergo est rerum modus, quo illa herba sic germinat, illa sic, illa aetas parit, illa non parit, homo loqui potest, pecus non potest.
由此便有:從一粒麥子不生出豆子,從豆子不生出麥子,從牲畜不生出人,從人不生出牲畜。但在萬物這種運動與自然進程之上,造物主的能力自有本領,能從這一切造出某種與它們所謂種子之理所含不同之物——然而並非造出祂未曾放在其中的那物,即使叫這物能從它們而成、甚至由祂而成。因為祂之為全能,不是靠冒然的權能,乃是靠智慧之德;祂各按其時,在每一物上作出祂先前在其中所設立、使之可能的事。所以萬物有各樣的樣式:這株草如此發芽,那株如彼;這一齡的生育,那一齡的不生育;人能說話,牲畜不能。
Hence it comes about that from a grain of wheat a bean is not born, nor wheat from a bean, nor a man from a beast, nor a beast from a man. But above this movement and natural course of things, the power of the Creator has it within Himself to make from all these something other than their, as it were, seminal reasons contain — yet not that which He did not place in them, namely that it should be able to be made from these even by Himself. For He is almighty not by rash power, but by the virtue of wisdom; and He does concerning each thing, in its own time, that which He beforehand made in it the power to do. There is, then, one mode of things by which this herb sprouts thus, that one thus; this creature at such an age bears young, that one does not; a man can speak, a beast cannot.
37:718
horum et talium modorum rationes non tantum in deo sunt, sed ab illo etiam rebus creatis inditae atque concretae. ut autem lignum de terra excisum, aridum, perpolitum, sine radice ulla, sine terra et aqua repente floreat et fructum gignat, ut per iuuentam sterilis femina in senecta pariat, ut asina loquatur et si quid eius modi est, dedit quidem naturis, quas creauit, ut ex his et haec fieri possentneque enim ex eis uel ipse faceret, quod ex eis fieri non posse ipse praefigeret, quoniam se ipso non est nec ipse potentioruerum tamen alio modo dedit, ut non haec haberent in motu naturali, sed in eo, quo ita creata essent, ut eorum natura uoluntati potentiori amplius subiaceret.
這些以及類似樣式之理,不僅在上帝之中,也是由祂栽植於受造之物、並與之一同生成。但一塊從地上砍下、乾枯、磨光、毫無根、無土無水的木頭,竟忽然開花結果;一個不生育的婦人竟因返老還童在暮年生子;一頭驢竟開口說話,以及諸如此類之事——這些祂固然賦予了祂所造的本性,使這些事也能從其中成就(因為凡祂自己已定為不能從其中成就之事,祂便不會從其中作出,既然祂與自己無異,也不比自己更有能力)——然而祂是以另一種樣式賦予的,使這些事不在它們的自然運動之中,而在那使它們如此受造、以致其本性更充分地順服於更有能力之意志的那樣式之中。
The reasons of these and such-like modes are not only in God, but were also by Him implanted in and grown together with created things. But that a piece of wood cut from the earth, dry, polished, without any root, without earth and water, should suddenly flower and bring forth fruit; that through youth a barren woman should bear in old age; that an ass should speak, and whatever is of this kind — this indeed He gave to the natures He created, that from these these things too could be made (for He would not from them do what He Himself had determined could not be made from them, since He is not other than Himself, nor is He more powerful than Himself) — but nevertheless He gave it in another mode, so that these things they should not have in their natural movement, but in that by which they were so created that their nature should be more fully subject to a more powerful will.
37:719
Habet ergo deus in se ipso absconditas quorundam factorum causas, quas rebus conditis non inseruit, easque inplet non illo opere prouidentiae, quo naturas substituit, ut sint, sed illo, quo eas administrat, ut uoluerit, quas, ut uoluit, condidit. ibi est et gratia, per quam salui fiunt peccatores. nam quod adtinet ad naturam iniqua sua uoluntate deprauatam, recursum per semet ipsam non habet, sed per dei gratiam, qua adiuuatur et instauratur. neque enim desperandi sunt homines in illa sententia, in qua scriptum est: omnes, qui ambulant in ea, non reuertentur.
所以上帝在祂自己裡面隱藏了某些作為之因,這些祂並未栽入已然設立之物中;祂成就它們,不是藉那使諸本性得以存在、將它們建立起來的護理之工,而是藉那按祂旨意管理它們的那工——即那些祂照己意所建立的本性。恩典也在那裡,罪人藉此得以痊癒。因為就一個被自己不義之意志所敗壞的本性而言,它靠自身沒有回轉之路,惟有藉上帝的恩典,被它扶助、被它重建。因為人在所記「凡行在其中的都不得回轉」這句話中,並非全然無望。
God therefore has hidden within Himself the causes of certain deeds, which He did not implant in things once established, and He fulfills them not by that work of providence by which He set up the natures that they might be, but by that by which He administers them as He wills — the natures which, as He willed, He established. There too is grace, through which sinners are made whole. For as regards a nature depraved by its own iniquitous will, it has no return through itself, but through the grace of God, by which it is helped and restored. For men are not to be despaired of in that sentence in which it is written: all who walk in it shall not return.
37:720
dictum est enim secundum pondus iniquitatis suae, ut, quod reuertitur qui reuertetur, non sibi tribuat, sed gratiae dei, non ex operibus, ne forte extollatur. Propterea mysterium gratiae huius apostolus absconditum dixit non in mundo, in quo sunt absconditae causales rationes omnium rerum naturaliter oriturarum, sicut absconditus erat Leui in lumbis Abrahae, quando et ipse decimatus est, sed in deo, qui uniuersa creauit. quamobrem omnia, etiam quae ad hanc gratiam significandam non naturali motu rerum, sed mirabiliter facta sunt, eorum etiam causae in deo absconditae fuerunt:
因為這話是按各人不義的分量說的,好叫那回轉的人,把所回轉的不歸於自己,乃歸於上帝的恩典——不是出於行為,免得或許有人自誇。因此使徒說,這恩典的奧祕是隱藏的,不是在世界之中(一切按自然而生之物的因果之理都隱藏在世界之中,正如利未在亞伯拉罕的腰裡被藏,那時他也一同納了十分之一),乃是在那創造萬有的上帝之中。所以萬事——連那些為要表徵此恩典、非藉萬物自然運動而是奇妙地成就之事——它們的因也都隱藏在上帝之中。
For it was said according to the weight of one's iniquity, so that the one who does return might attribute what returns not to himself but to the grace of God — not from works, lest perhaps he be exalted. Therefore the Apostle said that the mystery of this grace was hidden, not in the world, in which are hidden the causal reasons of all things that naturally arise (as Levi was hidden in the loins of Abraham when he too was tithed), but in God, who created all things. Wherefore all things — even those which, in order to signify this grace, were done not by the natural movement of things but miraculously — had their causes too hidden in God.
37:721
quorum si unum erat, quod ita mulier facta est de latere uiri, et hoc dormientis, quae per ipsum firma facta est, tamquam eius osse firmata, ille autem propter ipsam infirmus, quia in locum costae non costa sed caro subpleta est, non habuit hoc prima rerum conditio, quando sexto die dictum est: masculum et feminam fecit eos, ut femina omnino sic fieret, sed tantum hoc habuit, quia et sic fieri posset, ne contra causas, quas uoluntate instituit, mutabili uoluntate aliquid faceret. quid autem fieret, ut omnino aliud futurum non esset, absconditum erat in deo, qui uniuersa creauit.
在這些事中,若有一件乃是如此:女人是這樣從男人的肋旁造成的,且是在他睡著時;她藉著他被造得堅固,彷彿以他的骨頭得了力,而他卻為她的緣故變得軟弱,因為在肋骨的地方所填補的不是肋骨而是肉——這件事,萬物最初的條件並不含有(那時在第六日說:「造男造女」),以致女人必得恰以此方式造成;它只含有這一點,即她也能如此造成,免得上帝憑可變的意志作出違背祂憑旨意所立之因的事。至於那必要成就、以致絕不會另有他樣的事,則隱藏在那創造萬有的上帝之中。
Among these, if one was this — that woman was thus made from the side of a man, and that while he slept; she who through him was made firm, as though strengthened by his bone, while he was made weak for her sake, since in the place of the rib not a rib but flesh was filled in — this the first condition of things did not contain (when on the sixth day it was said: male and female He made them) such that the woman should be made in exactly this way; but it contained only this, that she could also be made thus, lest against the causes which He established by His will He should do anything by a mutable will. But what should come to be, so that it would altogether not be otherwise, lay hidden in God, who created all things.
37:722
Sed quoniam sic dixit absconditum, ut innotesceret principibus et potestatibus in caelestibus per ecclesiam multiformis sapientia dei, probabiliter creditur, sicut illud semen, cui promissum est, dispositum est per angelos in manu mediatoris, sic omnia, quae ad ipsius seminis aduentum uel praenuntiandum uel adnuntiandum in rerum natura praeter usitatum naturae cursum mirabiliter facta sunt, ministrantibus angelis esse facta, ut tamen ubique creator uel reparator creaturarum non sit, nisi qui plantatore et rigatore quolibet solus incrementum dat deus.
但既然他說這奧祕之被隱藏,乃是為使上帝那多方的智慧如今能藉教會顯明給天上的執政者與掌權者,那麼就可信地相信:正如那受了應許的後裔是藉天使在一位中保手中安排的,照樣,凡為要預告或宣告那後裔的降臨、在萬物本性中超乎慣常自然運行而奇妙成就之事,也都是有天使服事而成的——然而總是這樣:受造之物的造物主或更新者,無非就是那位——無論栽種的、澆灌的是誰——惟獨賜生長的上帝。
But since he said it was hidden in such a way that the manifold wisdom of God might now be made known through the Church to the principalities and powers in the heavenly places, it is credibly believed that, just as that seed to which the promise was made was ordained through angels in the hand of a mediator, so all things which were miraculously done in the nature of things, beyond the accustomed course of nature, either to foretell or to announce the coming of that very seed, were done with the angels ministering — yet so that everywhere the Creator or Restorer of creatures is none other than He who, whatever planter and waterer there be, alone gives the increase, God.
37:723
Ac per hoc etiam illa extasis, quam deus inmisit in Adam, ut soporatus obdormiret, recte intellegitur ad hoc inmissa, ut et ipsius mens per extasin particeps fieret tamquam angelicae curiae et intrans in sanctuarium dei intellegeret in nouissima. denique euigilans tamquam prophetia plenus, cum ad se adductam mulierem suam uideret, eructuauit continuo, quod magnum sacramentum commendat apostolus: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea. haec uocabitur mulier, quoniam de uiro suo sumta est . et propter hoc relinquet homo patrem suum et matrem et adhaerebit uxori suae, et erunt duo in carne una.
藉此,上帝降在亞當身上、使他沉睡的那出神,也就正確地被理解為為此而降的:即使他的心思也藉這出神,如同成了天使朝廷的一分子,進入上帝的聖所,明白末後之事。末了,他彷彿滿有豫言地醒來,看見他的女人被領到他面前,便立時迸出使徒所稱為大奧祕的話:「這是我骨中的骨,肉中的肉;可以稱她為女人,因為她是從她男人身上取出來的。因此,人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體。」
And through this, that ecstasy also, which God sent upon Adam so that he fell fast asleep, is rightly understood to have been sent for this purpose: that his mind too, through the ecstasy, might become a partaker as of the angelic court, and, entering into the sanctuary of God, might understand things in the last. Finally, waking as though full of prophecy, when he saw his woman brought to him, he immediately burst forth with what the Apostle commends as a great sacrament: this now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called woman, because she was taken from her man. And for this cause shall a man leave his father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh.
37:724
quae uerba cum primi hominis fuisse scriptura ipsa testetur, dominus tamen in euangelio deum dixisse declarauit; ait enim: non legistis, quia qui fecit ab initio masculum et feminam fecit eos? et dixit: propter hoc dimittet homo patrem et matrem et adhaerebit uxor.i suae, et erunt duo in carne una, ut hinc intellegeremus per extasin, quae praecesserat in Adam, hoc eum diuinitus tamquam prophetam dicere potuisse. sed iam iste huius libri terminus placet, ut ea, quae sequuntur, ab alio exordio renouent intentionem legentium. LIBER DECIMUS. Iam quidem ordo ipse uidetur exposcere, ut de peccato primi hominis disseramus;
雖然聖經自身見證這些話是頭一個人所說的,主卻在福音書中宣告是上帝說的;因為祂說:「那起初造人的,是造男造女,你們沒有念過嗎?」祂又說:「因此人要離開父母,與妻子連合,二人成為一體。」——好叫我們由此明白:藉先前在亞當身上臨到的那出神,他得以彷彿一位先知而蒙神說出這話。但如今此書就此結束為宜,好叫接下來之事以新的開端重新激起讀者的注意。第十卷。如今這次序本身似乎要求我們論頭一個人的罪;
And though Scripture itself testifies that these words were the first man's, the Lord nevertheless declared in the Gospel that God had spoken them; for He says: have you not read that He who made them from the beginning made them male and female? And He said: for this cause a man shall leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh — that from this we might understand that, through the ecstasy which had preceded in Adam, he was able to say this divinely as though a prophet. But now the end of this book pleases me, so that the things which follow may, with a fresh beginning, renew the attention of readers. BOOK TEN. Now indeed the very order seems to demand that we discourse concerning the sin of the first man;
37:725
sed quia de carne mulieris, quemadmodum facta sit, scriptura narrauit, tacuit autem de anima, multo magis nos fecit intentos, ut de hoc diligentius inquiramus, quonam modo refelli possint siue non possint, qui credunt animam de anima hominis sicut de carne carnem fieri a parentibus in filios utriusque rei transfusis seminibus. hinc enim primitus ad hoc mouentur, ut dicant, quod unam animam deus fecerit, quam sufflauit in faciem hominis, quem de puluere finxerat, ut ex illa iam ceterae crearentur animae hominum sicut ex illius carne omnis etiam caro hominum, quoniam primo Adam formatus est, deinde Eua. et ille quidem unde habuerit corpus, unde animam, dictum est:
但因聖經敘述了女人的肉身如何造成,卻對其魂緘默不言,這就更使我們專心,要更謹慎地探究此事:即怎樣能夠——或不能夠——駁倒那些人,他們相信魂是從人的魂造出的,正如肉從肉造出,乃是藉父母兩樣的種子傳輸到兒女身上。因為由此他們首先被引動去說:上帝造了一個魂,吹在祂用塵土所塑之人的臉上,好使其餘眾人的魂如今從那一個魂被造,正如眾人的肉也都從他的肉而出——既然先造了亞當,然後才造夏娃。至於他從何處得身體、從何處得魂,已經說過了:
but because Scripture has narrated concerning the flesh of the woman, how it was made, yet was silent about the soul, it has made us all the more intent to inquire the more diligently into this: in what way those can, or cannot, be refuted who believe that the soul is made from the soul of a human being, just as flesh from flesh, by the seeds of both things being transfused from parents into children. For from this they are first moved to say that God made one soul, which He breathed into the face of the man whom He had formed from the dust, so that from that soul the other souls of human beings might now be created, just as from his flesh all the flesh also of human beings — since first Adam was formed, then Eve. And whence he had his body, whence his soul, has been stated:
37:726
corpus uidelicet puluerem terrae, animam uero flatum dei; at illa de illius latere cum facta dicatur, non dicitur quod eam deus flando similiter animauerit, tamquam utrumque de illo ductum sit, qui iam fuerat animatus. aut enim taceri oportuit, inquiunt, etiam de anima uiri, ut eam, sicut possemus, datam diuinitus uel intellegeremus uel certe crederemus, aut, si hoc propterea scriptura non tacuit, ne animam quoque sicut hominis carnem de terra factam esse putaremus, debuit et de mulieris anima non taceri, ne putaretur ex traduce, si hoc uerum non est. quapropter ideo tacitum est, inquiunt, quod in eius faciem flauerit deus, quia illud est uerum, quod et anima ex homine propagata est.
就是說,他的身體是出於地上的塵土,他的魂卻是出於上帝的氣息;而她,雖說是從他的肋旁造的,卻未說上帝照樣藉吹氣使她有了生命,彷彿二者都是從那已然有生命者引出的。因為他們說:要麼連男人的魂也理當緘默不言,好叫我們盡己所能地明白、或至少相信,那魂是神所賜的;要麼,若聖經並未對此緘默——免得我們以為魂也像人的肉一樣是從地造的——它就理當也不對女人的魂緘默,免得若此事非真、卻被人以為魂是遺傳而來。因此他們說:聖經之所以緘默不提上帝吹在她臉上,正因為這才是真的,即她的魂也是從男人傳衍而來。
his body, namely, from the dust of the earth, but his soul from the breath of God; whereas she, though she is said to have been made from his side, it is not said that God similarly animated her by breathing, as though both were drawn from him who had already been animated. For either, they say, it ought to have been kept silent about the man's soul too, so that we might understand, or at least believe, as best we could, that it was given divinely; or, if Scripture did not keep silent about this — lest we should think that the soul too, like the flesh of the man, was made from the earth — it ought also not to have kept silent about the woman's soul, lest it be thought to be from transmission, if this is not true. Wherefore, they say, it was for this reason kept silent that God breathed into her face, because that is true, that her soul too was propagated from the man.
37:727
Huic suspicioni facile occurritur. si enim propterea putant animam mulieris ex anima uiri factam, quia non scriptum est, quod in mulieris faciem flauerit deus, cur credunt ex uiro animatam feminam, quando ne id quidem scriptum est? unde, si deus omnes animas hominum nascentium sicut primam facit, propterea scriptura de aliis tacuit quoniam posset, quod in una factum commemoratum est, etiam de ceteris prudenter intellegi. itaque si oportuit nos per hanc scripturam de hac re aliquid admoneri, magis, si aliquid aliud fiebat in femina, quod in uiro factum non erat, ut ex carne animata eius anima duceretur, non sicut uiri eius aliunde corpus, aliunde anima;
這種臆測很容易應對。因為若他們單憑聖經未寫上帝吹在女人臉上,就以為女人的魂是從男人的魂造的,那麼當聖經連「女人是從男人得了生命」也未曾寫時,他們又為何相信女人是從男人得了生命呢?故此,若上帝造凡出生之人的一切魂,都如造那頭一個魂一樣,那麼聖經之所以對其餘者緘默,正是因為:在那一個身上所記載成就之事,也可審慎地推及其餘。所以,若我們理當藉這段聖經在此事上受些提醒,那毋寧是——倘若女人身上有某種在男人身上未曾發生之事,即她的魂是從她已有生命的肉身引出的,而非像男人那樣、身體出於一源、魂出於另一源——
This surmise is easily met. For if for this reason they think the woman's soul was made from the man's soul, because it is not written that God breathed into the woman's face, why do they believe the woman was animated from the man, when not even that is written? Hence, if God makes all the souls of human beings being born as He made the first, Scripture was silent about the others for this reason: that what is recorded to have been done in the one might prudently be understood also of the rest. And so, if it was fitting that we should be admonished something about this matter through this Scripture, it was rather — if something else was being done in the woman that had not been done in the man, so that her soul was drawn from her animated flesh, not, as with the man, his body from one source, his soul from another —
37:728
hoc ipsum, quod alio modo fiebat, scriptura potius tacere non debuit, ne hoc itidem factum putaremus, quod iam de illo didiceramus. proinde quia non dixit ex anima uiri animam factam esse mulieris, conuenientius creditur eo ipso nos admonere uoluisse nihil hic aliud putare, quam de uiri anima noueramus, id est similiter datam esse mulieri, cum praesertim esset euidentissimae occasionis locus, ut, si non tunc, quando formata est, postea certe diceretur, ubi ait Adam: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea. quanto enim carius amantiusque diceret: et anima de anima mea! non tamen hinc tam magna quaestio iam soluta est, ut unum horum manifestum certumque teneamus.
這件事本身,即它是以另一種樣式成就的,聖經反倒理當不緘默,免得我們以為此事也是照我們先前所學論到男人之事的同樣方式成就的。因此,既然聖經未曾說女人的魂是從男人的魂造的,就更合宜地相信:聖經正是藉這緘默,要提醒我們在此不作別的想法,只作我們論到男人之魂所知曉的——即那魂是同樣賜給女人的——尤其因為當時有極明顯的機會之處,好叫縱使不在她被造之時,至少在其後、當亞當說「這是我骨中的骨,肉中的肉」之處,也可以說出。因為他若說「也是我魂中的魂」,該是何等更親愛更慈愛啊!然而這並不因此就把如此重大的問題解決了,以致我們能把其中一說當作明確而確定的握住。
this very thing, that it was being done in another mode, Scripture ought rather not to have kept silent, lest we should think that this too was done in the same way as we had already learned concerning the man. Accordingly, because it did not say that the woman's soul was made from the man's soul, it is more fittingly believed that by that very silence it wished to admonish us to think nothing else here than what we had known concerning the man's soul — that is, that it was given to the woman similarly — especially since there was a place of most evident occasion, so that, if not then, when she was formed, at least afterward it might have been said, where Adam says: this now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. For how much more dearly and lovingly would he have said: and soul of my soul! Yet not for this is so great a question already solved, that we should hold one of these as manifest and certain.
37:729
Quamobrem primo uidendum est, utrum sancta scriptura libri huius, ab eius exordio pertractata, hinc nos dubitare permittat: tum recte fortasse requiremus, aut quaenam sententia potius eligenda sit aut in rei huius incerto quem modum tenere debeamus. certe enim sexto die fecit deus hominem ad imaginem suam; ubi etiam dictum est: masculum et feminam fecit eos. quorum illud superius, ubi imago dei commemorata est, secundum animam, hoc autem, ubi sexus differentia, secundum carnem accipiebamus.
因此首先要看的是:本書這卷聖經,從其起頭加以審視,是否容許我們在此點上存疑;然後我們或許可正確地探問,究竟哪一見解更當選取,或在此事的不確定中我們當持守何種尺度。因為上帝確在第六日照祂自己的形像造人,那裡也說了:「造男造女」。這兩句中,前一句提及上帝形像之處,我們取為按著魂;後一句有性別之分之處,則取為按著肉身。
Wherefore first it must be seen whether the holy Scripture of this book, treated from its beginning, permits us to doubt on this point; then perhaps we shall rightly inquire either which opinion should rather be chosen, or what measure we ought to keep amid the uncertainty of this matter. For certainly on the sixth day God made man to His own image, where it was also said: male and female He made them. Of these, the former, where the image of God is mentioned, we took as according to the soul; but the latter, where there is the difference of sex, as according to the flesh.
37:730
et quoniam tot ac tanta testimonia, quae ibi considerata atque tractata sunt, nos non sinebant eodem ipso sexto die etiam formatum de limo hominem mulieremque de latere eius accipere, sed hoc postea factum esse post illa primitus opera dei, in quibus creauit omnia simul, quaesiuimus. quid de hominis anima crederemus, discussisque omnibus disceptationis nostrae partibus illud credibilius uel tolerabilius dici uisum est.
又因那裡所思量、所處理的如此眾多而重大的憑據,不容我們把人從泥土受造、女人從他肋旁受造都置於那同一第六日,反倒認為這是在其後、在上帝那一同創造萬物的最初諸工之後才成就的;於是我們探問,論到人的魂我們當信什麼;在我們辯論的各部分都經審察之後,這說法似乎更可信、或更可容忍——
And since so many and so great testimonies, which were there considered and treated, did not allow us to take man as formed from the mud and woman from his side on that very same sixth day, but rather that this was done afterward, after those first works of God in which He created all things at once, we inquired what we should believe concerning man's soul; and, all the parts of our discussion having been examined, that seemed to be said more credibly or more tolerably —
37:731
quod ipsa hominis anima in illis operibus facta est, corporis uero eius in mundo corporeo tamquam in semine ratio, ne cogeremur contra uerba scripturae aut sexto die totum factum dicere, id est et de limo uirum et de eius latere feminam, aut in illis sex dierum operibus nullo modo factum esse hominem, aut corporis humani causalem rationem tantummodo factam, animae autem nullam, cum potius secundum ipsam sit homo ad imaginem dei;
就是說,人的魂本身是在那些工作中造成的,但他身體的理則是在物質世界中彷彿在種子裡造成的——免得我們被迫違背聖經的話,或說整個都在第六日造成(即人從泥土、女人從他肋旁),或說在那六日的諸工中人絲毫未被造,或說只造了人身體的因果之理,卻毫未造魂,然而人之為上帝的形像,毋寧是按著魂而言。
namely, that the soul of man itself was made in those works, but of his body the reason was made in the corporeal world as though in a seed — lest we should be compelled, against the words of Scripture, either to say that the whole was made on the sixth day (that is, both the man from mud and the woman from his side), or that in those works of the six days man was in no way made, or that only the causal reason of the human body was made, but of the soul none, though it is rather according to the soul that man is to the image of God.
37:732
aut certe etsi non contra uerba scripturae aperte posita, tamen dure atque intolerabiliter diceremus uel in ea creatura spiritali, quae ad hoc tantummodo creata esset, factam fuisse animae humanae rationem, cum ipsa creatura, in qua ista ratio facta diceretur, non commemoraretur in operibus dei, uel in aliqua creatura, quae in illis commemoraretur operibus, factam rationem animae - uelut in hominibus, qui iam sunt, facta ratio latet generandorum filiorumac sic eam uel angelorum filiam uel, quod est intolerabilius, alicuius elementi corporei crederemus.
至少,縱使並非違背聖經明白寫下的話,我們若說人魂之理是在那僅為此目的而受造的屬靈受造物中造成的(然而那被說成在其中造成此理的受造物,並未列於上帝諸工之中),或說魂之理是在那列於諸工之中的某受造物中造成的——正如在已存的眾人身上,將要生的子孫之理隱藏著——並因此相信魂是天使之女,或更難容忍地,是某物質元素之女,那我們便是在說某種嚴酷而不可容忍的話。
Or at least, even if not against words openly set down in Scripture, yet we would be saying something harsh and intolerable if we said either that the reason of the human soul was made in that spiritual creature which had been created only for this, though that creature in which this reason is said to have been made is not mentioned among the works of God; or that the reason of the soul was made in some creature which is mentioned among those works — as in men who already exist the reason of the sons to be generated lies hidden — and thus should believe it to be either the daughter of angels or, what is more intolerable, of some bodily element.
37:733
Sed nunc, si ob hoc mulier non de uiro, sed similiter ut ille a deo factam animam adseritur accepisse, quia singulas singulis deus facit, non erat facta in illis primis operibus anima feminae; aut si generalis omnium animarum ratio facta fuerat, sicut in hominibus ratio gignendi, reditur ad illud durum ac molestum, ut uel angelorum uel, quod indignissimum est, caeli corporei uel alicuius etiam inferioris elementi filias animas hominum esse dicamus. ac per hoc uidendum est, etsi latet, quid uerum sit, quid saltem tolerabilius dici possit:
但如今,若因此便斷言女人不是從男人、而是像他一樣由上帝所造而得了她的魂——因為上帝為個別的人造個別的魂——那麼女人的魂便不是在那最初諸工中造成的;或者,若造了一切魂的普遍之理,正如在眾人身上有生育之理,那我們就回到那嚴酷而麻煩的立場,即得說眾人的魂是天使之女,或最不配地,是物質之天、甚或某更低元素之女。藉此就必須看明——縱然它隱而不顯——何為真理,或至少何說更可容忍:
But now, if on this account it is asserted that the woman received her soul not from the man but, like him, made by God — because God makes single souls for single persons — the soul of the woman was not made in those first works; or if a general reason of all souls had been made, as in men the reason of begetting, we return to that harsh and troublesome position, that we should say the souls of human beings are the daughters either of angels or, what is most unworthy, of the bodily heaven or even of some lower element. And through this it must be seen — even though it lies hidden — what is true, or at least what can be said more tolerably:
37:734
utrum hoc, quod modo dixi, an in illis primis dei operibus unam animam primi hominis factam, de cuius propagine omnes hominum animae crearentur, an nouas subinde animas fieri, quarum nulla uel ratio facta praecesserit in primis illis sex dierum operibus dei. horum autem trium duo priora non repugnant primis illis conditionibus, ubi simul omnia creata sunt.
究竟是我方才所說的那樣,抑或在上帝那最初諸工中,造了頭一個人的一個魂,眾人的魂都可從其傳衍而受造,抑或是新的魂陸續產生,而其理連在上帝那六日最初諸工中都未曾作為受造者而先在。但這三說中,前兩說並不與那萬物一同受造的最初諸條件相牴觸。
whether this which I have just said, or that in those first works of God one soul of the first man was made, from whose propagation all the souls of men might be created, or that new souls come to be one after another, of which no reason, even, preceded as made in those first works of the six days of God. But of these three, the two former are not repugnant to those first conditions, where all things were created at once.
37:735
siue enim in aliqua creatura tamquam in parente ratio animae facta sit, ut omnes animae ab illa generentur, a deo autem creentur, quando singulis hominibus dantur, sicut a parentibus hominibus corpora, siue non ratio animae uelut in parente ratio prolis, sed ipsa omnino, cum factus est dies, facta sit anima, sicut ipse dies, sicut caelum et terra et caeli lumina, congruenter dictum est: fecit deus hominem ad imaginem suam. Hoc uero tertium quomodo non repugnet ei sententiae, qua et sexto die factus accipitur homo ad imaginem dei et post diem septimum uisibiliter creatus, non tam facile uideri potest.
因為,無論魂之理是在某受造物中如在一個親本裡造成、以致眾魂皆從其而生,卻在賜給個別的人時由上帝所造(正如身體是由為人父母者所賜),抑或並非在親本中作為後裔之理的魂之理,而是那魂本身完全地在「日」受造之時造成(正如那「日」本身,正如天地與天上諸光體)——說「上帝照祂自己的形像造人」都是合宜的。但這第三說如何不與那見解相牴觸——按那見解,人既在第六日照上帝形像造成,又在第七日之後被有形地造出——這卻不那麼容易看明。
For whether the reason of the soul was made in some creature as in a parent, so that all souls are generated from it, but are created by God when they are given to individual men, just as bodies are given by human parents; or whether not the reason of the soul as the reason of offspring in a parent, but the soul itself altogether, was made when the day was made, just as the day itself, just as heaven and earth and the lights of heaven — it was fittingly said: God made man to His own image. But how this third view is not repugnant to that opinion by which man is taken to have been both made on the sixth day to the image of God and visibly created after the seventh day, cannot so easily be seen.
37:736
nouas quippe animas fieri, quae neque ipsae neque ratio earum tamquam in parente prolis sexto illo die facta sit cum his operibus, a quibus consummatis et inchoatis deus in die septimo requieuit, si dixerimus, cauendum est, ne frustra tam diligenter scriptura commendet sex diebus consummasse deum omnia opera sua, quae fecit bona ualde, si aliquas adhuc naturas fuerat creaturus, quas nec ipsas nec earum ibi rationes causaliter fecerit, nisi intellegatur rationem quidem singillatim faciendarum animarum nascentibus quibusque dandarum in se ipso habere, non in creatura aliqua condidisse, sed, quia non alterius generis creatura est anima quam illius, secundum quam sexto die factus est homo ad imaginem dei, non recte dici deum ea facere nunc, quae tunc non consummauit.
因為,若我們說有新的魂產生,這些魂連同其作為親本中後裔之理,都未在第六日與那些工——上帝從那已完成又已初起之工中在第七日安息——一同造成,那就必須謹慎,免得聖經如此殷勤地稱頌上帝在六日內完成祂一切甚好的工,竟成了徒然,倘若祂還要造某些本性,這些本性連其自身、連其在那裡的因果之理,祂都未曾造。除非這樣理解:祂固然在自己裡面有逐一造魂、賜給各個出生者之理,卻未把它建立在任何受造物之中;然而,因為魂並非與那按第六日照上帝形像造人所依的本性不同種類的受造物,所以就不能正確地說:上帝如今造祂當時未曾完成之物。
For if we say that new souls come to be, of which neither they themselves nor their reason as of offspring in a parent was made on that sixth day together with those works — from which, being completed and inchoate, God rested on the seventh day — care must be taken lest in vain Scripture so diligently commend that God completed all His works in six days, works which He made very good, if He was still going to create some natures which He made neither themselves nor their reasons causally there; unless it be understood that He has within Himself indeed the reason of making souls singly, to be given to those being born, and did not establish it in any creature, but that, because the soul is not of another kind of creature than that according to which man was made on the sixth day to the image of God, it is not rightly said that God now makes those things which He did not then complete.
37:737
iam enim tunc animam fecerat, quales et nunc facit; et ideo non aliquod nouum creaturae genus nunc facit, quod tunc in suis consummatis operibus non creauit, nec contra illas causales rationes rerum futurarum, quas uniuersitati tunc indidit, haec eius operatio est, sed potius secundum ipsas, quandoquidem corporibus humanis, quorum ex illis primis operibus propagatio continuata successione protenditur, tales congruit animas inseri, quales nunc facit atque inserit.
因為祂那時就已造了魂,正如祂如今所造的那樣;因此祂如今並非造某種祂當時在祂已完成之工中未曾造的新種受造物,這作為也不違背祂當時栽入宇宙的、關乎將來之事的那些因果之理,反倒是照著它們——既然那些身體的傳衍是從那最初諸工藉連續相繼而綿延下去的人的身體,就適宜安入祂如今所造、所安入的那樣的魂。
For already then He had made the soul, such as He now also makes; and therefore He does not now make some new kind of creature which He did not then create in His completed works, nor is this His operation against those causal reasons of things to come which He then implanted in the universe, but rather according to them — since to human bodies, whose propagation is prolonged by continued succession from those first works, it is fitting that such souls be inserted as He now makes and inserts.
37:738
Quapropter nihil iam timentes, ne contra uerba libri huius, quae de prima illa sex dierum conditione conscripta sunt, quaelibet harum trium sententiarum probabilitas uicerit, sentire uideamur, suscipiamus diligentiorem quaestionis huius pertractationem, quantum adiuuat deus, ne forte fieri possit, ut, si non liquidam, de qua dubitari ultra non debeat, tam certe acceptabilem de hac re sententiam nanciscamur, ut eam tenere, donec certum aliquid elucescat, non sit absurdum.
因此,如今我們毫不懼怕——免得看似持守違背本書那些論到六日最初條件所寫之話的見解——無論這三說中哪一說的可能性佔上風,讓我們就竭盡上帝所助,對此問題作更謹慎的處理,庶幾或許能有這樣的結果:縱使在此事上得不到一個清晰、不容再疑的見解,至少能得到一個如此可接受的見解,以致在某種確定之事顯明之前持守它,並不荒謬。
Wherefore, now fearing nothing lest we should seem to hold an opinion against the words of this book, which were written concerning that first condition of the six days, whichever probability of these three views should prevail, let us undertake a more diligent treatment of this question, so far as God helps, lest perchance it may come about that, if not a clear opinion on this matter — one about which there ought no longer to be doubt — we may at least obtain one so acceptable that to hold it, until something certain shines forth, is not absurd.
37:739
quodsi ne hoc quidem potuerimus, documentorum momentis undique pariterque nutantibus saltem non uidebitur nostra dubitatio laborem deuitasse quaerendi, sed adfirmandi temeritatem, ut me, si quis recte iam certus est, docere dignetur, si quem uero nec diuini eloquii nec perspicuae rationis auctoritas, sed sua praesumtio certum fecerat, dubitare mecum non dedignetur.
但若連這也得不到,那麼當各方憑據的分量都同樣搖擺不定時,至少我們的存疑看來所避免的並非探究的勞苦,而是斷言的輕率——好叫凡已正確地確信之人,肯屈尊教導我;而凡不是憑神言的權威、也不是憑明晰之理,卻只憑自己的臆斷而確信之人,不至不屑與我一同存疑。
But if we cannot obtain even this, then, with the weights of the evidences on every side alike wavering, at least our doubt will seem to have avoided not the labor of inquiring but the rashness of asserting — so that whoever is already rightly certain may deign to teach me, but whoever had been made certain not by the authority of the divine word nor of clear reason, but by his own presumption, may not disdain to doubt along with me.
37:740
Ac primum illud firmissime teneamus animae naturam nec in naturam corporis conuerti, ut quae iam fuit anima, fiat corpus, nec in naturam animae inrationalis, ut quae fuit anima hominis, fiat pecoris, nec in naturam dei, ut quae fuit anima, fiat quod est deus, atque ita uicissim nec corpus nec animam inrationalem nec substantiam, qua deus est, conuerti et fieri animam humanam. illud etiam non minus certum esse debet animam non esse nisi creaturam dei. quapropter, si neque de corpore neque de anima inrationali neque de se ipso deus animam fecit hominis, restat, ut aut de nihilo eam faciat aut de aliqua spiritali, tamen rationali creatura.
首先讓我們極其堅定地持守:魂的本性既不轉變為身體的本性,以致那本是魂的變成身體;也不轉變為無理性之魂的本性,以致那本是人之魂的變成牲畜之魂;也不轉變為上帝的本性,以致那本是魂的變成上帝之所是;並且反過來同樣,身體、無理性之魂、以及上帝所是的本體,都不轉變而成為人的魂。這一點也理當同樣確定:魂無非是上帝的受造物。因此,若上帝造人的魂既非出於身體、非出於無理性之魂、亦非出於祂自己,那就剩下:祂或是從無造它,或是從某屬靈卻有理性的受造物造它。
And first let us hold most firmly that the nature of the soul is neither converted into the nature of body, so that what was already soul should become body; nor into the nature of an irrational soul, so that what was the soul of a man should become that of a beast; nor into the nature of God, so that what was soul should become what God is; and that likewise in turn neither body nor irrational soul nor the substance which God is is converted and becomes a human soul. This too ought to be no less certain: that the soul is nothing but a creature of God. Wherefore, if God made the soul of man neither from body nor from irrational soul nor from Himself, it remains that He makes it either from nothing or from some spiritual, yet rational, creature.
37:741
sed de nihilo fieri aliquid consummatis operibus, quibus creauit omnia simul, uiolentum est uelle monstrare et, utrum perspicuis documentis obtineri possit, ignoro. nec exigendum est a nobis, quod uel conprehendere homo non ualet uel, si iam ualet, mirum, si persuadere cuiquam potest, nisi tali, qui etiam nullo homine docere conante potest etiam ipse tale aliquid intellegere. tutius est igitur de huius modi rebus non humanis agere coniecturis, sed diuina testimonia perscrutari. Quod ergo ex angelis tamquam parentibus deus creet animas, nulla mihi de canonicis libris occurrit auctoritas. multo minus itaque ex mundi corporeis elementis;
但要願意證明「在祂一同創造萬物的諸工完成之後,仍有某物從無而造」,這乃是勉強之論;至於這是否能憑明晰的憑據確立,我不知道。也不該向我們索求那種事——即人或者無法領會,或者,縱使他如今能領會,他若能說服任何人相信,也是希奇的,除非對方是那種即使無人試圖教他、自己也能領會某類此事之人。因此在這類事上,較穩妥的乃是不憑人的臆測而行,而是遍查神的憑據。那麼,論到上帝從天使、彷彿從親本造魂,正典書卷中我想不出有何權威為證。所以就更不是從世界的物質元素了;
But to be willing to demonstrate that something is made from nothing when the works are completed, in which He created all things at once, is a forced position; and whether it can be established by clear evidences, I do not know. Nor is it to be demanded of us — that which either a man is not able to comprehend, or, if he now is able, it is a wonder if he can persuade anyone of it, except one such as can, even with no man attempting to teach him, himself also understand some such thing. It is safer, therefore, in matters of this kind, to act not by human conjectures, but to search through the divine testimonies. That God, then, creates souls from angels as though from parents, no authority from the canonical books occurs to me. And still less, therefore, from the bodily elements of the world;
37:742
nisi forte illud mouet, quod apud Ezechielem prophetam, cum demonstratur resurrectio mortuorum, redintegratis corporibus ex quattuor uentis caeli aduocatur spiritus, quo perflante uiuificantur, ut surgant. sic enim scriptum est: et dixit mihi dominus: propheta super spiritum, propheta, fili hominis, et dic ad spiritum: haec dicit dominus: a quattuor partibus uentorum caeli ueni et inspira in mortuos hos, et uiuant. et prophetaui, sicut praecepit mihi dominus, et introiuit spiritus uitae in eos, et reuixerunt et steterunt super pedes suos, congregatio multa ualde.
除非或許有人被這事所動:即在先知以西結那裡,當死人復活被顯示、身體得以復整之時,從天的四方之風召來靈,靈一吹便使他們活過來以致起立。因為聖經如此寫著:「主對我說:人子啊,你要向這靈發豫言,說:主如此說:氣息啊,要從四方的風而來,吹在這些被殺的人身上,使他們活了。於是我照主所吩咐的發了豫言,生命之靈就進入他們裡面,他們便活過來,站起腳來,成為極大的軍隊。」
unless perhaps that moves someone, that in Ezekiel the prophet, when the resurrection of the dead is shown, the bodies being restored, the spirit is summoned from the four winds of heaven, by whose blowing they are made alive, so that they rise. For thus it is written: and the Lord said to me: prophesy over the spirit, prophesy, son of man, and say to the spirit: thus says the Lord: come from the four quarters of the winds of heaven and breathe into these dead, and let them live. And I prophesied, as the Lord commanded me, and the spirit of life entered into them, and they revived and stood upon their feet, a very great assembly.
37:743
ubi mihi uidetur prophetice significatum non ex illo tantum campo, ubi res ipsa demonstrabatur, sed ex toto orbe terrarum resurrecturos homines, et hoc per flatum quattuor mundi partium fuisse figuratum. neque enim etiam flatus ille ex corpore domini substantia erat spiritus sancti, quando sufflauit et ait: accipite spiritum sanctum, sed utique significatum est sic etiam ab ipso procedere spiritum sanctum, quomodo ab eius corpore flatus ipse processit. sed quia mundus non ita deo coaptatur ad unitatem personae, sicut caro illa uerbo eius unigenito filio, non possumus dicere ita esse animam de substantia dei, quemadmodum flatus ille a quattuor uentis de natura mundi factus est;
在那裡,我看來是以豫言表徵了:人的復活不僅是從那顯明此事的田野,而是從全地的圓面,而這是以四方風的吹氣所表徵的。因為,當主吹氣說「你們受聖靈」時,那從主身體而出的氣,本身也不是聖靈的本體;然而確實表徵了:聖靈也是照那氣從祂身體而出的同樣方式,從祂而出。但因世界並不像那肉身與祂的道、獨生子那樣,被連於上帝以歸於一位格之合一,所以我們不能說魂是這樣出於上帝的本體,如同那氣是從世界的本性、藉四方之風而成的。
Where it seems to me to have been prophetically signified that men would rise again not only from that field where the thing itself was shown, but from the whole globe of the earth, and that this was figured by the blowing of the four parts of the world. For neither was that blowing from the body of the Lord the very substance of the Holy Spirit, when He breathed and said: receive the Holy Spirit; but assuredly it was signified that the Holy Spirit proceeds from Him too in the same way as that breath itself proceeded from His body. But because the world is not so joined to God unto the unity of a person as that flesh is to His Word, the only-begotten Son, we cannot say that the soul is thus from the substance of God as that breath was made from the nature of the world by the four winds.
37:744
sed tamen aliud eum fuisse, aliud significasse puto, quod exemplo flatus ,<x corpore domini procedentis recte intellegi potest, etiamsi Ezechiel propheta illo loco non resurrectionem carnis, qualis proprie futura est, sed inopinatam desperati populi reparationem per spiritum domini, qui repleuit orbem terrarum, figurata reuelatione praeuidit. Illud ergo iam uideamus, cuinam potius sententiae diuina testimonia suffragentur: eine, qua dicitur unam animam deum fecisse et dedisse primo homini, unde ceteras faceret, sicut ex eius corpore cetera hominum corpora, an ei, qua dicitur singulas singulis facere, sicut illi unam, non ex illa ceteras. illud enim, quod per Esaiam dicit:
然而我仍認為,那氣是一回事,所表徵的又是一回事——這可藉那從主身體而出之氣的例子正確地理解——縱使先知以西結在那處是以表徵的啟示豫見了,不是肉身本來要有的那種復活,而是一群絕望之民藉那充滿全地的主之靈得著意想不到的復興。那麼,如今讓我們來看,神的憑據更支持哪一見解:是支持那說「上帝造了一個魂賜給頭一個人,好從其造出其餘,正如從他身體造出其餘眾人身體」的見解;抑或支持那說「上帝為個別的人造個別的魂,正如祂為他造了那一個,而非從那一個造出其餘」的見解。因為祂藉以賽亞所說的:
But nevertheless I think that it was one thing and signified another — which can rightly be understood by the example of the breath proceeding from the body of the Lord — even if the prophet Ezekiel in that place foresaw, by a figured revelation, not the resurrection of the flesh, such as it will properly be, but the unhoped-for restoration of a despairing people through the Spirit of the Lord, who filled the globe of the earth. Let us now, then, see to which opinion rather the divine testimonies lend support: to that by which it is said that God made one soul and gave it to the first man, from which He might make the rest, just as from his body the rest of men's bodies; or to that by which it is said that He makes single souls for single persons, as He made the one for him, not the rest from that one. For that which He says through Isaiah:
37:745
omnem flatum ego feci, cum hoc eum de anima dicere quae sequuntur satis ostendant, ad utrumque accipi potest. nam siue ex una primi hominis anima siue ex aliquo suo secreto omnes procul dubio animas ipse facit. Et illud, quod scriptum est: qui finxit singillatim corda eorum, si nomine cordium uoluerimus animas intellegere, neque hoc repugnat cuiquam duorum, de quibus nunc ambigimus. siue enim ex una illa, quam flauit in faciem primi hominis, ipse utique singulas fingit, sicut etiam corpora, siue singulas uel fingat et mittat uel in eis ipsis, quibus miserit, eas fingat, quamquam hoc non mihi uideatur dictum, nisi ex eo, quod per gratiam nostrae animae ad imaginem dei renouatione formantur.
「凡氣息都是我所造的」——既然下文足以顯明祂是論到魂說這話——這句可作兩義解。因為無論是從頭一個人那一個魂,還是從祂自己某種隱密之處,祂無疑都親自造一切魂。至於所寫的「祂逐一塑造他們的心」——若我們願以「心」之名理解為魂——這也不與我們如今存疑的那兩見解中任一相牴觸。因為,無論祂是從吹在頭一個人臉上的那一個魂確實逐一塑造眾魂(正如塑造身體),抑或祂既塑造個別的魂又差遣它們,或在祂所差入的那些人身上塑造它們——雖然在我看來,這話所以如此說,無非是因為我們的魂藉恩典的更新被塑造成上帝的形像。
I have made every breath — since what follows sufficiently shows that He says this concerning the soul — can be taken in either sense. For whether from the one soul of the first man, or from some secret of His own, He Himself without doubt makes all souls. And that which is written: who fashioned their hearts singly — if by the name of hearts we should wish to understand souls — neither does this repugn either of the two views about which we are now in doubt. For whether from that one which He breathed into the face of the first man He assuredly fashions single souls, just as also bodies; or whether He both fashions single souls and sends them, or fashions them in those very persons into whom He sends them — although this does not seem to me to be said except from the fact that our souls are formed to the image of God by renewal through grace.
37:746
unde dicit apostolus: gratia enim salui facti estis per fidem et hoc non ex uobis, sed dei donum est; non ex operibus, ne forte quis extollatur. ipsius enim sumus figmentum creati in Christo Iesu in operibus bonis. non enim per hanc gratiam fidei corpora nostra creata uel ficta possumus intellegere, . sed sicut in psalmo dictum est: cor mundum crea in me, deus. Hinc esse etiam illud puto: qui finxit spiritum hominis in ipso; tamquam aliud sit factam animam mittere, aliud in ipso homine facere, id est reficere ac renouare.
故此使徒說:「你們得救是本乎恩,也因著信;這並不是出於自己,乃是上帝所賜的;不是出於行為,免得或許有人自誇。因為我們原是祂的工作,在基督耶穌裡造成的,為要行善。」因為我們不能把我們的身體理解為藉這信的恩典而受造或被塑,倒要如詩篇所說:「上帝啊,求你為我造清潔的心。」我想,那句「祂在人裡面塑造人的靈」也是由此而來;彷彿差遣一個已造成的魂是一回事,在人自身裡面造它——即重造更新它——又是另一回事。
Whence the Apostle says: for by grace you have been saved through faith, and this not of yourselves, but it is the gift of God; not of works, lest perhaps anyone be exalted. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus in good works. For we cannot understand our bodies to have been created or fashioned through this grace of faith, but rather as it was said in the Psalm: create in me a clean heart, O God. Hence too, I think, is that: who fashioned the spirit of man within him; as though it were one thing to send a soul once made, and another to make it in the man himself, that is, to remake and renew it.
37:747
sed etiam hoc si non de gratia, in qua renouamur, sed de natura, in qua nascimur, intellegamus, ad utramque sententiam duci potest, quia uel ex una illa primi hominis tamquam semen animae adtractum ipse fingit in homine, ut uiuificet corpus, siue spiritum uitae non ex illa propagine, sed aliunde corpori infusum ipse itidem fingit per mortales sensus carnis, ut fiat homo in animam uiuam. Illud sane de libro Sapientiae, ubi ait: sortitus sum animam bonam et, cum essem magis bonus, ueni ad corpus incoinquinatum, diligentiorem considerationem flagitat. magis enim uidetur adtestari opinioni, qua non ex una propagari, sed desuper animae uenire creduntur ad corpora. uerum tamen quid est:
但縱使我們把這話理解為不論那更新我們的恩典、而論我們所由以出生的本性,它仍可牽向兩見解中任一:因為或是祂親自從頭一個人那一個魂、彷彿引出的一粒魂之種,在人裡面塑造它,好使它給身體以生氣;或是那生命之靈,並非出於那傳衍、而是從別處注入身體,祂也照樣藉肉體必死的知覺塑造它,好使人成為有生命的活魂。至於《智慧書》中那句「我得了良善的魂,因我原是頗善的,就進入未受玷污的身體」,則要求更謹慎的思量。因為它似乎更印證那見解,即眾魂被相信不是從一個魂傳衍、而是自上而來到身體。然而,這是什麼意思:
But even if we understand this not concerning the grace by which we are renewed, but concerning the nature in which we are born, it can be drawn to either opinion: because either from that one soul of the first man He Himself fashions in the man, as it were a seed of the soul drawn off, so that it may quicken the body; or the spirit of life, not from that propagation but infused into the body from elsewhere, He Himself likewise fashions through the mortal senses of the flesh, so that the man may become a living soul. That saying indeed from the book of Wisdom, where it says: I obtained a good soul, and, since I was rather good, I came to an undefiled body, demands a more diligent consideration. For it seems rather to attest to the opinion by which souls are believed to come to bodies not by being propagated from one, but from above. Yet nevertheless, what is this:
37:748
sortitus sum animam bonam? quasi aut in illo animarum fonte, si ullus est, aliae sint animae bonae, aliae non bonae, quae sorte quadam exeunt, quaenam cui homini tribuatur, aut alias deus ad horam conceptorum uel nascentium faciat bonas, alias non bonas, quarum quisque habeat sorte, quae acciderit. mirum, si hoc eos saltem adiuuat, qui credunt animas alibi factas singillatim mitti a deo singulis quibusque corporibus hominum, ac non illos potius, qui pro meritis operum, quae ante corpus egerunt, in corpora mitti animas dicunt. secundum quid enim aliae bonae, aliae non bonae uenire ad corpora possunt putari nisi secundum opera sua?
「我得了良善的魂」是什麼意思?彷彿在那魂之泉源裡(若有這樣的泉源),有些魂是良善的,有些不是良善的,它們憑某種抽籤而出——哪一個要分派給哪一個人;又彷彿上帝在那些受孕或出生者之時,造一些為善、造一些為不善,各人憑抽籤得著落到自己身上的那一個。若這說法至少對那些相信「魂在別處造成、由上帝逐一差入各人身體」的人有幫助,倒是希奇的;毋寧是對那些說「魂是按其在肉身之前所行之功的功過而被差入身體」的人有幫助。因為除按各自的行為外,還能按什麼想像有些魂來到身體為善、有些為不善呢?
I obtained a good soul? As though either in that fountain of souls, if there is any such, some souls were good, others not good, which by a certain lot go forth — which one is to be assigned to which man — or as though God makes, at the hour of those conceived or born, some good, others not good, of which each has by lot the one that has fallen to him. It is a wonder if this at least helps those who believe that souls, made elsewhere, are sent singly by God to each several body of men, and not rather those who say that souls are sent into bodies according to the merits of the works they did before the body. For according to what could some be thought to come to bodies good, others not good, except according to their own works?
37:749
neque enim secundum naturam, in qua fiunt ab illo, qui omnes naturas bonas facit. sed absit, ut contradicamus apostolo, qui dicit nondum natos nihil egisse boni aut mali, unde confirmat non potuisse se ex operibus dici, sed ex uocante: maior seruiet minori, cum de geminis ageret adhuc in Rebeccae utero constitutis. sequestremus ergo . paululum hoc de libro Sapientiae testimonium; neque enim neglegendi sunt, seu errent seu uerum sapiant, qui hoc specialiter et singulariter de anima illa dictum putant mediatoris dei et hominum hominis Christi Iesu.
因為那並非按著那使一切本性為善者所造它們的本性。但斷不可讓我們違背使徒;他說那尚未出生的並未行過善惡,由此確認:不能從行為論到他們,乃是從那呼召者論到——「將來大的要服事小的」——那時他正論到那仍在利百加胎中的雙生子。所以讓我們暫且擱置《智慧書》這段憑據;因為那些人不可忽視——無論他們是謬誤還是真有智慧——他們認為這話是特別、單獨地論到那位神與人之間的中保、那人基督耶穌之魂而說的。
For it is not according to the nature in which they are made by Him who makes all natures good. But far be it that we should contradict the Apostle, who says that those not yet born had done nothing good or evil, whence he confirms that it could not be said of them from works, but from Him who calls: the elder shall serve the younger — when he was treating of the twins still situated in Rebecca's womb. Let us therefore set aside for a little this testimony from the book of Wisdom; for those are not to be neglected — whether they err or are truly wise — who think this was said specially and singularly concerning that soul of the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus.
37:750
quod, si necesse fuerit, quale sit postea considerabimus, ut, si Christo conuenire non potuerit, quaeramus, quemadmodum id accipere debeamus, ne contra apostolicam fidem ueniamus putantes habere animas aliqua merita operum suorum, priusquam incipiant in corporibus uiuere. Nunc illud uideamus quemadmodum dictum sit: auferes spiritum eorum, et deficient et in puluerem suum conuertentur. emittes spiritum tuum, et creabuntur; et innouabis faciem terrae. pro illis enim, qui arbitrantur animas ex parentibus sicut corpora creari, hoc uidetur sonare, cum sic intellegitur, ut spiritum eorum propterea dixerit, quod eum homines ex hominibus acceperint:
這事,若有必要,我們日後再思量其意義如何,好使倘若它不能適用於基督,我們便探問當如何理解它,免得我們以為魂在開始於身體中活著之前、就有其行為的某種功勞,因而抵觸使徒的信仰。如今讓我們來看這話是何意思:「你收回牠們的氣,牠們就死亡,歸於塵土。你發出你的靈,牠們便受造,你使地面更新。」對那些設想「魂像身體一樣是從父母受造」的人,若這樣理解,這話似乎於他們有利:即祂之所以稱之為「牠們的氣」,正因為人是從人領受了它;
And this, if it be necessary, we shall afterward consider what its meaning is, so that, if it cannot be suited to Christ, we may inquire in what way we ought to take it, lest we come against the apostolic faith by thinking that souls have some merits of their works before they begin to live in bodies. Now let us see in what way it was said: you will take away their spirit, and they will fail and be turned into their dust. You will send forth your spirit, and they will be created; and you will renew the face of the earth. For those who suppose that souls are created from parents like bodies, this seems to sound in their favor, when it is thus understood: that He called it their spirit for this reason, because men received it from men;
37:751
qui cum mortui fuerint, non eis poterit ab hominibus reddi, ut resurgant, quia non rursus quemadmodum, quando nati sunt, a parentibus ducitur, sed deus eum reddet, qui resuscitat mortuos. ae per hoc eundem spiritum dixit eorum, cum moriuntur, dei autem, cum resurgunt. quod possunt illi, qui non ex parentibus, sed deo mittente animas uenire adserunt, pro sua opinione sic intellegere, ut eorum dixerit spiritum, cum moriuntur, quia in eis erat et ab eis exit, dei autem, cum resurgunt, quod ab ipso mittitur, ab ipso redditur. proinde etiam hoc testimonium neutri eorum aduersatur. Ego uero arbitror melius intellegi hoc dictum de gratia dei, qua interius renouamur.
這氣,當人死了,不能由人歸還給他們以致他們復活,因為它不像他們出生時那樣重新從父母引出,乃是那叫死人復活的上帝要歸還它。藉此,祂在人死時稱這同一的靈為「他們的」,在人復活時稱為「上帝的」。那些主張「魂不是從父母、而是由上帝差來」的人,可按自己的見解如此理解:即祂在人死時稱這靈為他們的,因為它曾在他們裡面、又從他們而出;在人復活時稱為上帝的,因為它是由祂所差、由祂所歸還。因此這段憑據對兩者中任一都不牴觸。但我實在判定,這話更宜理解為論到上帝的恩典,我們藉此在內心得以更新。
which, when they have died, cannot be restored to them by men, so that they may rise again, because it is not, as when they were born, drawn from parents anew, but God will restore it, who raises the dead. And through this He called the same spirit theirs when they die, but God's when they rise. This those who assert that souls come not from parents but by God's sending can, according to their own opinion, understand thus: that He called the spirit theirs when they die, because it was in them and goes out from them, but God's when they rise, because it is sent by Him, restored by Him. Accordingly this testimony too opposes neither of them. But I indeed judge it better understood concerning the grace of God, by which we are inwardly renewed.
37:752
omnium enim superborum secundum terrenum hominem uiuentium et de sua uanitate praesumentium quodammodo aufertur spiritus proprius, cum exuunt se ueterem hominem et infirmantur, ut perficiantur expulsa superbia, dicentes domino per humilem confessionem: memento, quia puluis sumus, quibus dictum erat: quid superbit terra et cinis? per oculum quippe fidei contuentes dei iustitiam, ut non uelint constituere suam, semet ipsos despiciunt, sicut Iob dicit, et distabescunt et aestimant se terram et cinerem; hoc est enim: et in puluerem suum conuertentur. accepto autem spiritu dei dicunt: uiuo autem iam non ego, uiuit autem in me Christus.
因為凡是按著屬地之人而活、憑著自己的虛妄自負的一切驕傲者,當他們脫去舊人、變為軟弱,好叫驕傲被逐出而得以成全時,他們自己的靈就在某種意義上被奪去了,他們藉著謙卑的認罪向主說:求祢記念我們不過是塵土;正如曾對他們說的:塵土與灰燼有何可誇的呢?因為他們藉著信德之眼注視神的公義,以致不願建立自己的義,他們便藐視自己,正如約伯所說,並且消融,看自己為塵土與灰燼;這正是那句話的意思:他們必歸回自己的塵土。然而既領受了神的靈,他們就說:現在活著的不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著。
For from all the proud, who live according to the earthly man and presume upon their own vanity, their own spirit is in a manner taken away, when they put off the old man and are made weak, so that, once pride has been driven out, they may be brought to perfection, saying to the Lord through a humble confession: Remember that we are dust; to whom it had been said, Why is the earth and ashes proud? For, beholding God's righteousness through the eye of faith, so as not to wish to establish their own, they despise their very selves, as Job says, and they melt away and count themselves earth and ashes; for this is the meaning of, And they shall be turned into their own dust. But having received the Spirit of God they say: Yet now not I live, but Christ lives in me.
37:753
sic innouatur facies terrae per noui testamenti gratiam numerositate sane. torum. Illud etiam, quod apud Ecclesiasten scriptum est: et conuertatur puluis in terram, sicut fuit, et spiritus reuertatur ad deum, qui dedit eum, neutri sententiae contra alteram suffragatur, sed inter utramque consistit. cum enim isti dixerint hinc probari non a parentibus, sed a deo animam dari, quod conuerso puluere in terram suam, id est carne, quae de puluere facta est, reuerteretur spiritus ad deum, qui dedit illum, respondent illi: utique ita est.
這樣,地面便藉著新約的恩典得以更新,實在是眾多地更新。至於傳道書所記的那句話:塵土仍歸於地,靈仍歸於賜靈的神;這話對於兩種見解都不偏袒一方以反對另一方,而是居於兩者之間。因為當那些人說:由此可證靈魂不是由父母、乃是由神所賜——既然塵土歸回自己所出之地,就是那由塵土所造的肉體,靈便歸回賜靈的神——另一方就回答他們說:的確如此。
Thus the face of the earth is renewed through the grace of the New Testament, indeed in great multitude. That saying too which is written in Ecclesiastes: And let the dust return to the earth as it was, and the spirit return to God who gave it, favours neither opinion against the other, but stands between the two. For when those men say that from this it is proved that the soul is given not by parents but by God—since, when the dust is turned into its own earth, that is, the flesh which was made from dust, the spirit returns to God who gave it—the others answer them: Assuredly it is so.
37:754
redit enim spiritus ad deum, qui eum dedit homini primo, quando in eius faciem sufflauit conuerso puluere, id est humano corpore, in terram suam, unde primitus factum est. neque enim ad parentes erat spiritus rediturus, quamuis inde sit creatus ex illo uno, qui homini primo datus est, sicut nec ipsa caro post mortem ad parentes reuertitur, a quibus eam constat certe esse propagatam. quemadmodum ergo caro non redit ad homines, ex quibus creata est, sed ad terram, unde primo homini formata est, ita et spiritus non redit ad homines, a quibus transfusus est, sed ad deum, a quo primae illi carni datus est.
因為靈歸回神,就是神將靈賜給始祖之時,當塵土——即人的身體——歸回它原初所出之地,神便向他的面吹了靈氣。靈原不是要歸回父母,儘管它是從那賜給始祖的獨一之靈所創造出來的;正如肉體本身,死後也不歸回它確實所出、由之繁衍的父母。因此,正如肉體不歸回它所出的眾人,而歸回它為始祖所塑成的塵土,照樣,靈也不歸回它藉之傳遞的眾人,而歸回那將靈賜給那最初肉體的神。
For the spirit returns to God, who gave it to the first man, when He breathed into his face, once the dust—that is, the human body—was turned into its own earth, whence it was first made. Nor was the spirit to return to the parents, although it was created from that one spirit which was given to the first man; just as the flesh itself, after death, does not return to the parents from whom it is certainly known to have been propagated. Therefore, just as the flesh does not return to the men from whom it was created, but to the earth from which it was formed for the first man, so too the spirit does not return to the men through whom it was transmitted, but to God, by whom it was given to that first flesh.
37:755
Quo testimonio sane satis admonemur ex nihilo deum fecisse animam, quam primo homini dedit, non ex aliqua iam facta creatura sicut corpus ex terra; et ideo, cum redit, non habet. quo redeat, nisi ad auctorem, qui eam dedit, non ad eam creaturam, ex qua facta est, sicut corpus ad terram. nulla est enim creatura, ex qua facta est, quia ex nihilo facta est, ac per hoc ad factorem redit, quae redit, a quo ex nihilo facta est. non enim omnes redeunt, quoniam sunt, de quibus dicitur: spiritus ambulans et non reuertens. , Quocirca difficile est quidem omnia de hac re scripturarum sanctarum testimonia conligere:
藉著這一見證,我們的確得到充分的提醒:神是從無中造了靈魂,就是祂賜給始祖的那靈魂,並非像身體從地而造那樣、由某個已被造之物而造;因此,靈魂歸回時,除了歸回那賜靈的創造主之外,別無可歸之處,並不歸回它所出之受造物,如同身體歸回塵土那樣。因為並沒有一個受造物是它由之而造的,既然它是從無中被造的,故此凡歸回者,都歸回那從無中造它的創造者。因為並非一切都歸回,既然有那些人,論到他們說:靈去而不返。因此,要把聖經中論及此事的一切見證都彙集起來,實在是困難的:
By this testimony we are indeed sufficiently reminded that God made the soul out of nothing, the soul which He gave to the first man, not out of any already-made creature as the body was made from the earth; and therefore, when it returns, it has nowhere to return except to the Author who gave it, not to that creature out of which it was made, as the body returns to the earth. For there is no creature out of which it was made, since it was made out of nothing, and on this account, whatever returns, returns to the Maker by whom it was made out of nothing. For not all return, since there are those of whom it is said: A spirit that goes and does not return. Wherefore it is indeed difficult to gather together all the testimonies of the Holy Scriptures on this matter:
37:756
quod etsi fieri possit, ut non solum commemorentur sed etiam pertractentur, in magnam sermonis longitudinem pergunt; sed tamen, nisi aliquid tam certum proferatur, quam certa proferuntur, quibus ostenditur, quod deus animam fecerit uel quod eam primo homini dederit, quonam modo per diuini eloquii testimonium ista quaestio soluatur ignoro. si enim scriptum esset, quod similiter sufflauerit deus in faciem formatae mulieris et facta fuerit in animam uiuam, iam quidem plurimum lucis accederet, qua cuique formatae carni hominis non ex parentibus dari animam crederemus, adhuc tamen expectaretur, quid proprie teneretur in prole, qui nobis modus usitatus est hominis ex homine.
因為縱使能夠做到,使這些見證不僅被列舉、甚至被詳加探討,也必陷入極冗長的論述;然而,除非能提出某項像那些確鑿見證一樣確鑿的證據——即那些顯明神造了靈魂、或神將靈魂賜給始祖的見證——否則我實在不知這問題如何能藉神言的見證得以解決。因為,倘若聖經曾記載神也照樣向所塑成的女人的面吹氣,她便成了有靈的活人,那麼確實會增添許多亮光,使我們相信:對於每一所塑成的人的肉體,靈魂並非由父母所賜;然而人們仍要等候,究竟關乎後裔當持守何說,因為人由人而生的那慣常方式對我們是熟悉的。
for even if it could be done, so that they were not only recounted but even thoroughly discussed, it would run into great length of discourse; yet nonetheless, unless something be brought forward as certain as those things which are brought forward as certain, by which it is shown that God made the soul or that He gave it to the first man, I do not know in what way this question may be resolved by the testimony of the divine word. For if it had been written that God similarly breathed into the face of the woman when she was formed, and she was made a living soul, then indeed very much light would be added, whereby we should believe that to each formed flesh of man a soul is given not from the parents; yet still one would await what should properly be held concerning the offspring, since the customary manner of man arising from man is familiar to us.
37:757
prima uero mulier aliter facta est, et ideo adhuc dici posset animam propterea non ex Adam diuinitus Euae datam, quia non ex illo tamquam proles orta est. si autem homini, qui primus ex illis natus est, commemoraret scriptura non ex parentibus ductam, sed desuper animam datam, illud iam in ceteris etiam tacente scriptura oporteret intellegi. Nunc itaque et illud consideremus, utrum neutram confirmet sententiam, sed utrique possit adcommodari, quod scriptum est: per unum hominem peccatum in hunc mundum intrauit et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines pertransiit, in quo omnes peccauerunt; et paulo post:
但第一個女人是以另一種方式被造的,因此仍可以說:靈魂之所以並非由神從亞當賜給夏娃,乃因她不是像後裔那樣由他而生。然而,倘若聖經記載那頭一個由他們所生之人:他的靈魂不是由父母所汲取、乃是由上頭所賜,那麼縱使聖經對其餘的人默然不言,這一點也必須同樣理解於其餘一切人。所以現在讓我們也考察這一點:所記的那句話是否兩種見解都不確立、卻能適用於兩者,即:罪是從一人入了世界,死又是從罪來的,於是死就臨到眾人,因為眾人都犯了罪;再過不久又說:
But the first woman was made otherwise, and therefore it might still be said that the soul was on that account not given to Eve from Adam by divine act, because she did not arise from him as offspring. If, however, Scripture were to record concerning the man who was first born of them that his soul was not drawn from the parents but given from above, then this, even with Scripture silent about the rest, would have to be understood of all the others as well. Now therefore let us also consider this, whether that which is written confirms neither opinion but can be accommodated to both, namely: Through one man sin entered into this world, and through sin death, and so it passed unto all men, in whom all sinned; and a little later:
37:758
sicut per unius delictum in omnes homines in condemnationem, ita et per unius iustificationem in omnes homines ad iustificationem uitae. sicut enim per inoboedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi, ita et per unius oboedientiam iusti constituentur multi. ex his enim uerbis apostoli qui defendunt animarum propaginem sententiam suam sic adstruere moliuntur: si secundum solam carnem, inquiunt, potest intellegi peccatum uel peccator, non cogimur in his uerbis ex parentibus animam credere; si autem quamuis per inlecebram carnis non tamen peccat nisi anima, quomodo accipiendum est, quod dictum est : in quo omnes peccauerunt, si non ex Adam etiam anima sicut caro propagata est?
如同因一人的過犯,眾人都被定罪,照樣,因一人的義行,眾人也都被稱義得生命。因為,如同因一人的悖逆,眾人成為罪人,照樣,因一人的順從,眾人也要成為義人。那些主張靈魂傳衍之說的人,便從使徒這些話努力如此建立他們的見解:他們說,倘若罪或罪人只能按肉體來理解,那麼這些話並不強逼我們相信靈魂是由父母而來;但若說,儘管是藉著肉體的引誘,然而唯有靈魂才犯罪,那麼那句話「因眾人都犯了罪」該當如何領受呢——除非靈魂也像肉體一樣是由亞當所傳衍的?
As through the offence of one, judgement came upon all men unto condemnation, so also through the righteousness of one, it came upon all men unto justification of life. For as through the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of one many shall be constituted righteous. For from these words of the Apostle those who defend the propagation of souls strive to establish their opinion thus: If, they say, sin or the sinner can be understood according to the flesh alone, we are not compelled by these words to believe that the soul comes from the parents; but if, although through the enticement of the flesh, yet nonetheless it is only the soul that sins, how is that to be taken which was said: in whom all sinned, unless the soul too, like the flesh, was propagated from Adam?
37:759
aut quomodo per illius inoboedientiam peccatores constituti sunt, si tantum secundum carnem in illo, non etiam secundum animam fuerunt? Cauendum est enim, ne uel deus uideatur auctor esse peccati, si dat animam carni, in qua eam peccare necesse sit, uel possit esse anima praeter ipsius Christi, cui liberandae a peccato non sit christiana gratia necessaria, quia non peccauit in Adam, si omnes in eo peccasse secundum carnem tantum, quae de illo creata est, non etiam secundum animam dictum est:
或說,倘若他們在他裡面只是按肉體、而不也按靈魂而存在,那麼他們怎能因他的悖逆而成為罪人呢?因為必須謹慎,免得神顯得是罪的創始者——若祂將靈魂賜給那必然要犯罪的肉體;也免得能有某個靈魂——除了基督自己的靈魂之外——其脫離罪不需要基督的恩典,因為它未曾在亞當裡犯罪;這種情形便會發生,倘若那句話「眾人都在他裡面犯了罪」只是按那由他所造的肉體、而不也按靈魂來說的話:
Or how were they made sinners through his disobedience, if they were in him only according to the flesh and not also according to the soul? For care must be taken lest either God seem to be the author of sin, if He gives a soul to flesh in which it must needs sin, or lest there be able to be some soul—apart from Christ's own—for whose deliverance from sin the grace of Christ is not necessary, because it did not sin in Adam, if it was said that all sinned in him only according to the flesh, which was created from him, and not also according to the soul:
37:760
quod usque adeo contrarium est ecclesiasticae fidei, ut parentes ad percipiendam gratiam sancti baptismi etiam cum paruulis atque infantibus currant, in quibus si hoc uinculum peccati soluitur, quod tantummodo carnis, non etiam quod animae est, merito quaeritur, quid eis obesset, si in illa aetate de corpore sine baptismo exirent. si enim per hoc sacramentum corpori eorum consulitur, non et animae, deberent et mortui baptizari;
這與教會的信仰是如此相悖,以致父母甚至帶著他們的嬰孩和幼兒趕來領受聖洗的恩典;假若在他們身上所解開的罪之枷鎖只是屬肉體的、而不也是屬靈魂的,那麼人們就有理由問:他們若在那年紀未受洗而離開身體,這對他們又有何害處呢?因為,若這聖禮只顧全他們的身體、而不顧全他們的靈魂,那麼連死人也當受洗了;
which is so contrary to the faith of the Church that parents run, even with their little ones and infants, to receive the grace of holy baptism; and if in them there is loosed this bond of sin which is only of the flesh and not also of the soul, it is rightly asked what harm it would do them if at that age they departed from the body without baptism. For if by this sacrament provision is made for their body and not also for their soul, then even the dead ought to be baptized;
37:761
at cum uideamus hoc uniuersaliter ecclesiam retinere, ut cum uiuentibus curratur et uiuentibus succurratur, ne, cum mortui fuerint, nihil fieri possit quod prosit, non uidemus, quid aliud possit intellegi, nisi unumquemque paruulum non esse nisi Adam et corpore et anima et ideo illi Christi gratiam necessariam. aetas quippe illa in se ipsa nihil egit uel boni uel mali; proinde ibi anima innocentissima est, si ex Adam propagata non est. unde quomodo possit iuste ire in condemnationem, si de corpore sine baptismo exierit, quisquis istam sententiam de anima tenens potuerit demonstrare mirandus est. Uerissime quippe ac ueracissime scriptum est:
但既然我們看見教會普世持守這一點——就是要為活人籌謀、賙濟活人,免得他們一旦死了,就再沒有可行的、能使他們得益的事——我們就看不出還能有別的理解,除非每一個嬰孩無論在身體或靈魂上都不外乎是亞當,因此基督的恩典對他是必需的。因為那年紀本身並未行過任何善或惡;故此那裡的靈魂是至為無辜的,倘若它不是由亞當所傳衍的。所以,凡持守那論靈魂之說的人,若能證明靈魂在未受洗而離開身體時如何能公義地被定罪,那真是奇事一件。因為經上極真實、極確鑿地記著說:
but since we see that the Church universally holds this, that provision be made and succour be given to the living, lest, once they are dead, nothing can be done that would profit them, we do not see what else can be understood, except that each little one is nothing other than Adam both in body and in soul, and therefore Christ's grace is necessary to him. For that age has in itself done nothing either of good or of evil; accordingly the soul there is most innocent, if it has not been propagated from Adam. Whence anyone who, holding that opinion about the soul, could demonstrate how it can justly go into condemnation if it depart from the body without baptism, would be a marvel. For most truly and most truthfully it is written:
37:762
caro concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem; sed tamen carnem sine anima concupiscere nihil posse puto quod omnis doctus indoctusque non dubitet. ac per hoc ipsius concupiscentiae carnalis causa non est in anima sola, sed multo minus est in carne sola. ex utroque enim fit: ex anima scilicet, quod sine illa delectatio nulla sentitur, ex carne autem, quod sine illa carnalis delectatio non sentitur. carnem itaque concupiscentem aduersus spiritum dicit apostolus carnalem procul dubio delectationem, quam de carne et cum carne spiritus habet aduersus delectationem, quam solus habet.
肉體與靈相爭,靈與肉體相爭;然而我認為肉體若無靈魂便不能有任何情慾——這是無論有學問或無學問的人都不會懷疑的。因此這肉慾的原因並不單在靈魂,而更遠不單在肉體。因為它是由兩者而生的:由靈魂而生,乃因若無靈魂便不能感受任何快樂;由肉體而生,乃因若無肉體便不能感受肉體的快樂。所以,當使徒說肉體與靈相爭時,他無疑是指那由肉體、並同著肉體而有的肉體之快樂,與靈單獨所有的快樂相爭。
The flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; yet nonetheless I think that flesh without soul can lust for nothing—a thing which no one, learned or unlearned, would doubt. And on this account the cause of this same carnal concupiscence is not in the soul alone, but much less is it in the flesh alone. For it comes to be from both: from the soul, namely, because without it no delight is felt, but from the flesh, because without it no carnal delight is felt. Therefore, when the Apostle speaks of the flesh lusting against the spirit, he means, beyond doubt, the carnal delight which the spirit has of the flesh and with the flesh, against the delight which it has alone.
37:763
solus quippe habet, ni fallor, illud desiderium non cum carnis uoluptate uel carnalium rerum cupiditate conmixtum, quo desiderat et deficit anima in atria domini; solus habet etiam illud, de quo ei dicitur: concupisti sapientiam: serua mandatum, et dominus praebebit illam tibi. nam cum spiritus imperat membris corporis, ut huic desiderio seruiant, quo solus accenditur, uelut cum adsumitur codex, cum aliquid scribitur, legitur, disputatur, auditur, cum denique panis frangitur esurienti et cetera humanitatis ac misericordiae praestantur officia, oboedientiam caro exhibet, non concupiscentiam mouet.
因為若我沒有弄錯,唯有靈才有那不與任何肉體的快樂或屬肉之事的貪慾相混的渴慕,就是靈魂為主的院宇而渴慕、而昏厥的那渴慕;唯有靈也才有那向它所說的:你既渴慕智慧,就當遵守誡命,主必將智慧賜給你。因為當靈吩咐身體的肢體去服事這唯獨使它燃起的渴慕時——如同拿起書卷、書寫、閱讀、辯論、聆聽某事之時,末了為飢餓的人擘餅、施行其餘仁愛與憐憫的職分之時——肉體是獻上順從,並不激起情慾。
For the spirit alone has, unless I am mistaken, that desire which is not mingled with any pleasure of the flesh or craving of carnal things, whereby the soul desires and faints for the courts of the Lord; the spirit alone has also that of which it is said to it: You have desired wisdom: keep the commandment, and the Lord will bestow it upon you. For when the spirit commands the members of the body to serve this desire, by which alone it is kindled—as when a book is taken up, when something is written, read, discussed, heard, when finally bread is broken for the hungry and the other offices of humanity and mercy are rendered—the flesh renders obedience, it does not stir up concupiscence.
37:764
his atque huius modi bonis desideriis, quibus sola anima concupiscit, cum aduersatur aliquid, quod eandem animam secundum carnem delectat, tunc dicitur caro concupiscere aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem. Sic enim dicta est caro in eo, quod secundum ipsam facit anima, cum ait: caro concupiscit, quemadmodum dictum est: auris audit et oculus uidet, quis enim nescit, quod anima potius et per aurem audiat et per oculum uideat? ita loquimur et cum dicimus; manus tua subuenit homini, cum aliquid porrecta manu datur, quo cuiquam subueniatur. quodsi de ipso etiam fidei oculo, ad quem pertinet credere, quae per carnem non uidentur, dictum est:
當有某物與這些以及諸如此類、唯有靈魂所渴慕的美善願望相對抗、卻按肉體使那同一靈魂喜悅時,那麼便說肉體與靈相爭、靈與肉體相爭。因為肉體之所以如此被論及,是就靈魂藉肉體所行之事而言,當他說「肉體貪戀」時,正如所說的:耳聽、眼看——誰不曉得毋寧是靈魂藉耳而聽、藉眼而看呢?我們說話也是如此,當我們說:你的手扶助人,其實是伸手施予某物、藉以扶助某人。可是,倘若連論到那信德之眼——相信那不藉肉體所見之事本屬信德之眼的——也說:
When to these and suchlike good desires, by which the soul alone lusts, something is opposed which delights that same soul according to the flesh, then the flesh is said to lust against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. For flesh is thus spoken of in respect of what the soul does according to it, when he says: the flesh lusts, just as it is said: the ear hears and the eye sees—for who does not know that it is rather the soul that both hears through the ear and sees through the eye? So too we speak when we say: your hand succours a man, when something is given with the hand extended, whereby someone is succoured. But if of the very eye of faith also, to which it belongs to believe those things that are not seen through the flesh, it was said:
37:765
uidebit omnis caro salutare dei, non utique nisi de anima, qua uiuit caro, cum etiam per ipsam carnem nostram Christum pie uidere, id est formam, qua indutus est propter nos, non pertineat ad con-r cupiscentiam, sed ad ministerium carnis, ne forte aliquis ita uelit accipere, quod dictum est: uidebit omnis caro salutare dei:
凡有血氣的都要見神的救恩——這只能理解為那使肉體得以活著的靈魂;因為連藉我們的肉體本身虔誠地瞻仰基督,即瞻仰祂為我們的緣故所披上的形體,也不屬於情慾,而屬於肉體的職事——免得或許有人願如此領會那句話:凡有血氣的都要見神的救恩:
All flesh shall see the salvation of God—this can only be understood of the soul, by which the flesh lives, since even to behold Christ devoutly through our flesh itself, that is, the form which He put on for our sake, pertains not to concupiscence but to the ministry of the flesh—lest perchance someone should wish to take in such a way that which was said: All flesh shall see the salvation of God:
37:766
quanto congruentius dicitur caro concupiscere, quando anima non solum carni animalem uitam praebet, uerum etiam secundum ipsam carnem aliquid concupiscit, quod in potestate non est, ne concupiscat, quamdiu inest peccatum in membris, id est uiolenta quaedam carnis inlecebra in corpore mortis huius, ueniens de uindicta illius peccati, unde propaginem ducimus, secundum quam omnes ante gratiam filii sunt irae. contra quod peccatum militant sub gratia constituti, non ut non sit in eorum corpore, quamdiu ita mortale est, ut et mortuum iure dicatur, sed ut non regnet. non autem regnat, cum desideriis eius, id est his, quae secundum carnem contra spiritum concupiscuntur, non oboeditur.
那麼,說肉體貪戀就更為貼切了,因為靈魂不僅將動物的生命供給肉體,甚至還按著那同一肉體貪戀某物,這是它無力不去貪戀的,只要罪還住在肢體之中——即這死亡之身裡肉體某種強暴的引誘,出於那使我們得以受生之罪的刑罰,按此罪,凡在恩典之前的人都是可怒之子。在恩典之下的人與這罪爭戰,不是要罪不存於他們的身體——既然身體如此有死,甚至可以正當地稱為已死——而是要罪不作王。當罪的私慾——即那些按肉體與靈相爭而被貪戀之物——不被順從時,罪就不作王。
how much more fittingly is the flesh said to lust, when the soul not only supplies animal life to the flesh, but even according to that same flesh lusts after something which it is not in its power not to lust after, so long as sin dwells in the members—that is, a certain violent enticement of the flesh in the body of this death, coming from the punishment of that sin whence we draw our origin, according to which all before grace are children of wrath. Against this sin those set under grace do battle, not that it may not be in their body, so long as it is thus mortal that it may rightly even be called dead, but that it may not reign. And it does not reign when its desires—that is, those things which are lusted after according to the flesh against the spirit—are not obeyed.
37:767
proinde apostolus numquid ait: non sit peccatum in uestro mortali corporesciebat quippe inesse peccati delectationem, quam peccatum uocat, deprauata scilicet ex prima transgressione natura - sed, non, inquit, regnet peccatum in uestro mortali corpore ad oboediendum desideriis eius, nec exhibeatis membra uestra arma iniquitatis peccato? Secundum hanc sententiam nec rem absurdissimam dicimus, quod caro sine anima concupiscat, nec Manichaeis consentimus, qui cum uiderent non posse carnem sine anima concupiscere aliam quandam animam suam ex alia natura deo contraria carnem habere putauerunt, unde concupiscat aduersus spiritum.
因此,使徒豈是說:不要叫罪存在你們必死的身上麼——因他確實知道罪的快樂(他稱之為罪)內住其中,就是我們的本性因起初的過犯而敗壞了——不是的,他乃是說:不要叫罪在你們必死的身上作王,使你們順從身子的私慾,也不要將你們的肢體獻給罪作不義的器具。按這見解,我們既不說那最荒謬的話,即肉體無靈魂而貪戀,也不苟同摩尼教徒;他們既見肉體不能無靈魂而貪戀,便妄想肉體另有它自己的一個靈魂,出於一個與神為敵的別種本性,好使肉體由此與靈相爭。
Accordingly, did the Apostle say: Let there be no sin in your mortal body—for indeed he knew that the delight of sin, which he calls sin, dwells within, our nature having been corrupted, namely, by the first transgression—but he says: Let not sin reign in your mortal body, to obey its desires, neither yield your members as weapons of iniquity unto sin. According to this opinion we neither say the most absurd thing, that the flesh lusts without a soul, nor do we agree with the Manichaeans, who, since they saw that the flesh could not lust without a soul, supposed the flesh to have some other soul of its own, from another nature contrary to God, whence it might lust against the spirit.
37:768
nec alicui animae non esse necessariam Christi gratiam dicere cogimur, cum dicitur nobis: quid meruit anima infantis, unde illi perniciosum sit non percepto christiani baptismi sacramento exire de corpore, si nec proprium aliquod peccatum commisit nec ex illa est, quae in Adam prima peccauit? Non enim de pueris grandiusculis agimus, quibus quidem peccatum proprium nolunt adtribuere quidam nisi ab anni quarti decimi articulo, cum pubescere coeperint. quod merito crederemus, si nulla essent peccata, nisi quae membris genitalibus admittuntur. quis uero audeat adfirmare furta, mendacia, periuria non esse peccata, nisi qui -talia uult inpune committere?
當有人對我們說:嬰孩的靈魂有何當得的,以致它未領受基督徒洗禮的聖禮而離開身體對它竟成為有害之事——倘若它既未犯任何自己的罪,也不是出於那在亞當裡最先犯罪的靈魂——這時,我們也不被逼著說基督的恩典對某個靈魂並非必需。因為我們現在所論的並非稍長的男童;對於這些男童,確有某些人不肯歸給他們自己的罪,除非從第十四年之界、當他們開始進入青春期算起。這一點我們原可以合理地相信,倘若除了藉生殖肢體所犯的之外別無罪的話。但誰敢斷言偷竊、謊言、假誓不是罪呢,除非那想要免罰而犯這些事的人?
Nor are we compelled to say that Christ's grace is not necessary to some soul, when it is said to us: What did the soul of an infant deserve, that it should be pernicious to it to depart from the body without having received the sacrament of Christian baptism, if it neither committed any sin of its own nor is from that soul which first sinned in Adam? For we are not now dealing with older boys, to whom indeed some are unwilling to attribute their own sin except from the point of the fourteenth year, when they have begun to reach puberty. This we might rightly believe, if there were no sins except those committed with the genital members. But who would dare to affirm that thefts, lies, and perjuries are not sins, except one who wishes to commit such things with impunity?
37:769
at his plena est puerilis aetas, quamuis in eis non ita ut in maioribus punienda uideantur, quod sperentur annis accedentibus, quibus ratio conualescat, posse praecepta salutaria Melius intellegere eisque libentius oboedire. sed nunc de pueris non agimus, quorum carnalem ac puerilem uoluntatem uel corporis uel animi si ueritas et aequitas obpugnauerit, quibus possunt uiribus dictorum atque factorum repugnant. pro qua? nisi pro falsitate et iniquitate, quae suffragan uidebitur eis uel ad percipienda, quae alliciunt, uel ad uitanda, quae offendunt. de infantibus loquimur, non quia nascuntur plerumque de adulteris;
然而童年正充滿這些罪,儘管在孩童身上不像在稍長者身上那樣顯得當受懲罰,因為人指望隨著年歲增長、理性壯健,他們必能更好地明白那些有益的教訓,並更甘心地順從。但如今我們所論的並非男童——他們身心中屬肉、屬幼稚的意志,若真理與公義加以攻擊,他們便用言語與行為所能有的力量抗拒。為著何事呢?無非是為著那將顯得幫助他們的虛謊與不義,或使他們得著吸引之物,或使他們躲避冒犯之物。我們所說的乃是嬰孩——並非因為他們多半是由行姦淫者所生;
But childhood is full of these, although in children they do not seem punishable as in the older, because it is hoped that with the coming years, in which reason grows strong, they will be able to understand the salutary precepts better and to obey them more willingly. But now we are not dealing with boys, whose carnal and childish will, whether of body or of mind, if truth and equity should oppose it, they resist with what strength of words and deeds they can. On behalf of what? Save on behalf of the falsity and iniquity which will seem to abet them, either to obtain what allures them, or to avoid what offends them. We are speaking of infants—not because they are for the most part born of adulterers;
37:770
neque enim in prauis moribus naturae dona culpanda sunt, aut propterea non debuerunt germinare frumenta, quod ea seuit furantis manus. aut uero ipsis parentibus obfutura sit iniquitas sua, si se ad deum conuertendo correxerint? quanto minus filiis, si recte uixerint!\' Sed illa aetas uehementem quaestionem monet, cuius anima, cum peccatum nullum habeat de proprio uoluntatis arbitrio, quaeritur quomodo possit iustificari per illius unius hominis oboedientiam, si per alterius unius inoboedientiam rea non est. haec uox eorum est, qui animas hominum ex hominibus parentibus creatas uolunt non quidem nisi a creatore deo, sed sicut etiam corpora.
因為本性的恩賜不該因敗壞的道德而受責備,五穀也不該因盜賊之手所種而不發芽。難道人自己的不義竟會損害他自己的父母嗎,倘若他們藉歸向神而改正之?那麼,若兒女行事端正,這對他們的損害豈不更少!但那年紀引出一個緊迫的問題:那靈魂既無出於自己意志抉擇的任何罪,人就問:倘若它不因另一人的悖逆而有罪,它又如何能藉那一人的順從而得稱義呢?這是那些主張人的靈魂是由人的父母所造之人的說法——當然無非是由神這位創造主所造,卻正如身體那樣被造。
for the gifts of nature are not to be blamed on account of depraved morals, nor ought grain therefore not to sprout because the hand of a thief sowed it. Or shall a man's own iniquity indeed harm his very parents, if by turning themselves to God they correct it? How much less shall it harm the children, if they live rightly! But that age raises a pressing question: whose soul, since it has no sin of its own free choice of will, it is asked how it can be justified through the obedience of that one man, if it is not guilty through the disobedience of another one man. This is the voice of those who hold that the souls of men are created from human parents—not indeed except by God the Creator, but as also the bodies are.
37:771
non enim et haec parentes creant, ac non ille, qui ait: priusquam te formarem in utero, noui te. Quibus respondetur animas quidem corporibus hominum deum nonas singillatim dare ad hoc, ut in carne peccati de originali peccato ueniente recte uiuendo carnalesque concupiscentias sub dei gratia subigendo meritum conparent, quo cum ipso corpore in melius transferantur tempore resurrectionis et in Christo in aeternum cum angelis uiuant; sed necesse esse, ut, cum membris terrenis atque mortalibus maximeque de peccati carne propagatis miro modo coaptantur, ut ea primitus uiuificare, post etiam aetatis accessu regere possint, tamquam obliuione praegrauentur.
因為連這些身體也不是父母所造,乃是那位說「我未將你造在腹中,我已曉得你」的神所造。對此有人回答說:神的確是一個一個地將靈魂賜給人的身體,其目的是:在那由原罪而來的罪之肉體中,靈魂藉著行事端正、並在神的恩典之下制伏肉體的情慾,好賺得功勞,使它得以在復活之時與身體一同被遷入更佳之境,在基督裡與眾天使永遠同活;但必然的是,當靈魂以奇妙的方式與屬地、必死的肢體——尤其是那由罪的肉體所傳衍的肢體——相配合時,好使它起初能使肢體得活、日後隨年歲增長能治理肢體,靈魂便彷彿被遺忘所重壓。
For these too do not the parents create, but rather He who says: Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you. To whom it is answered that God indeed gives souls to the bodies of men one by one, to this end: that in the flesh of sin, coming from original sin, by living rightly and by subduing carnal concupiscences under the grace of God, they may procure the merit whereby they may with the body itself be transferred to a better state at the time of the resurrection and live forever in Christ with the angels; but that it is necessary that, when they are fitted in a wondrous way to earthly and mortal members—especially such as are propagated from the flesh of sin—so as first to be able to quicken them and afterwards, with the increase of age, to govern them, they should be as it were weighed down with forgetfulness.
37:772
quae si esset quodammodo indigestibilis, creatori tribueretur; cum uero paulatim ab huius obliuionis torpore anima resipiscens possit conuerti ad deum suum eiusque misericordiam et ueritatem primo ipsa pietate conuersionis, deinde seruandi praecepti eius perseuerantia promereri, quid ei obest illo uelut somno paululum inmergi, unde paulatim euigilans in lucem intellegentiae, propter quam rationalis anima facta est, potest per uoluntatem bonam eligere uitam bonam ? quod quidem non poterit, nisi adiuuerit gratia dei per mediatorem. hoc si neglexerit homo, non tantum secundum carnem, uerum etiam secundum spiritum erit Adam; si autem curauerit, erit Adam secundum carnem tantummodo;
倘若這遺忘在某種意義上是不可消化的,那便當歸咎於創造主;但既然靈魂漸漸從這遺忘的麻木中甦醒過來,便能歸向它的神,並配得祂的憐憫與真理——首先藉著歸信本身的虔敬,其次藉著在遵守祂誡命上的恆忍——那麼,靈魂暫時彷彿被沉入那睡眠、又從中漸漸甦醒進入悟性之光(理性靈魂正是為此而造)、能藉美善的意志揀選美善生命,這對它又有何害處呢?這一點它的確無法做到,除非神藉中保的恩典幫助它。人若忽略此事,他就不僅按肉體、也按靈魂成為亞當;但他若加以留心,他就只按肉體成為亞當;
And if this forgetfulness were in a manner indigestible, it would be attributed to the Creator; but since, little by little recovering from the torpor of this forgetfulness, the soul is able to be converted to its God, and to deserve His mercy and truth—first by the very piety of conversion, then by perseverance in keeping His commandment—what harm does it do it to be plunged for a little while, as it were, into that sleep, from which, gradually awakening into the light of understanding, for the sake of which the rational soul was made, it can through a good will choose a good life? This indeed it will not be able to do, unless the grace of God through the Mediator assist it. If a man neglect this, he will be Adam not only according to the flesh, but also according to the spirit; but if he take care, he will be Adam according to the flesh only;
37:773
secundum spiritum autem recte uiuens illud etiam, quod de Adam culpabile tractum est, mandatum a labe peccati recipere merebitur illa conmutatione, quam sanctis resurrectio pollicetur. Sed antequam per aetatem possit secundum spiritum uiuere, necessarium habet mediatoris sacramentum, ut, quod per eius fidem nondum potest, per eorum, qui eum diligunt, fiat. eius enim sacramento soluitur etiam in aetate infantili originalis poena peccati, a quo nisi adiutus etiam iuuenis carnalem concupiscentiam non domabit nec ea subiugata aeternae uitae meritum adprehendet nisi eius dono, quem promereri studet.
但按靈而行得正,他就配得那從亞當所引來、當受責備之物也藉復活所應許給聖徒的那變化而從罪的污穢中得潔淨。然而,在他能夠因年歲按靈而活之前,他需要中保的聖禮,好使他尚不能藉自己信德所行的,能藉那些愛他之人的信德得以成就。因為藉著祂的聖禮,罪的原初刑罰甚至在嬰兒之年也得以解開;人若不蒙這刑罰得解的幫助,連少年人也不能制伏肉體的情慾,情慾一旦被制伏,他也不能得著永生的功勞,除非藉那位他所竭力配得之主的恩賜。
but living rightly according to the spirit, he will deserve that even that which was drawn as blameworthy from Adam should be cleansed from the stain of sin, by that transformation which the resurrection promises to the saints. But before he can, through age, live according to the spirit, he has need of the sacrament of the Mediator, so that what he cannot yet do through his own faith may be done through that of those who love him. For by His sacrament the original penalty of sin is loosed even in infant age, from which, unless he be aided, even the young man will not subdue carnal concupiscence, nor, once it is subdued, will he attain the merit of eternal life, save by the gift of Him whom he strives to deserve.
37:774
ideo uiuus oportet etiam infans baptizetur, ne obsit animae societas carnis peccati, qua participata fit, ut nihil possit anima infantis secundum spiritum sapere. ipsa quippe adfectio grauat etiam corpore exutam, nisi, cum in corpore est, per unicum sacrificium ueri sacerdotis expietur. Quid ergo, ait aliquis, si hoc non curauerint sui uel infidelitate uel neglegentia? hoc quidem etiam de maioribus dici potest. possunt enim uel repente emori uel apud eos aegrotare, ubi eis, quo baptizentur, nemo subueniat.
因此,嬰孩尚且活著,就當受洗,免得罪的肉體之交往損害靈魂——因分受這肉體,便以致嬰孩的靈魂不能按靈有任何悟性。因為那情感連在靈魂脫離身體之後也重壓著它,除非在它還在身體之中時,藉那真祭司的獨一祭獻得蒙潔淨。那麼,有人問,若他的親人因不信或疏忽而未顧及此事,又如何呢?這其實也可以論到那些較長的人。因為他們也可能或猝然而死,或在那無人賙濟、以致無人使他們得受洗的地方患病。
Therefore, while living, even the infant ought to be baptized, lest the fellowship of the flesh of sin harm the soul—by partaking of which flesh it comes to pass that the soul of the infant can have no understanding according to the spirit. For that very affection weighs down the soul even when it is stripped of the body, unless, while it is in the body, it be expiated through the one sacrifice of the true Priest. What then, says someone, if his own people should fail to see to this, whether through unbelief or negligence? This indeed can be said also of the older ones. For they too can either die suddenly, or fall sick among those where no one will succour them so that they may be baptized.
37:775
sed illi, inquit, habent etiam propria peccata, quorum indigeant remissione, quae si dimissa non fuerint, nemo eos recte dicet inmerito plecti pro his, quae in sua uita sua uoluntate commiserint; illa uero anima, cui quaedam contagio tracta de . carne peccati, si de illa prima anima peccatrice non creata est, nullo modo inputari potest - neque enim ullo peccato, sed natura, qua sic facta est, et deo dante carni data estcur alienabitur ab aeterna uita, si baptizando infanti nemo subuenerit? an forte nihil oberit? quid ergo prodest ei, cui subuenitur, si nihil obest, cui non subuenitur?
但他說,那些較長的人也有他們自己的罪,需要得赦免;這些罪若不得赦免,就沒有人會說他們為那些他們在自己生命中、憑自己意志所犯的事而受罰是不應當的。然而那靈魂,若不是由那最初犯罪的靈魂所造,卻有某種污染從罪的肉體引來——這污染無論如何都不能歸咎於它;因為那並非出於任何罪,乃是出於那使它如此被造、並由神所賜、賜給肉體的本性。那麼,倘若無人藉施洗賙濟嬰孩,它為何要與永生隔絕呢?抑或它或許並不受害?那麼,若那未蒙賙濟者並不受害,這對那蒙賙濟者又有何益處呢?
But those, he says, have also sins of their own, of which they stand in need of remission; which if they be not remitted, no one will rightly say that they are undeservedly punished for those things which in their own life, by their own will, they committed. But that soul, to which a certain contagion has been drawn from the flesh of sin—if it is not created from that first sinful soul—can in no way be imputed to it; for it is by no sin, but by the nature by which it was so made and given to the flesh by God's giving. Why, then, shall it be estranged from eternal life, if no one should succour the infant by baptizing it? Or will it perhaps do no harm? What then does it profit him to whom succour is given, if it does no harm to him to whom none is given?
37:776
Hic pro sua causa quid respondere possint, qui secundum scripturas sanctas, uel quod apud eas inueniatur uel quod eis non aduersetur, conantur adserere animas nouas non de parentibus tractas corporibus dari, nondum me audisse uel uspiam legisse fateor. non ideo sane absentium negotium deserendum est, si quid mihi, quo adiuuari uideatur, occurrerit. possunt enim adhuc dicere deum praescium, quomodo quaeque anima uictura esset, si diutius in corpore uiueret, ei procurare lauacri salutaris ministrationem, cuius futuram fuisse praeuidet pietatem, cum ad annos fidei capaces ueniret, si nunc eum oporteret propter aliquam occultam causam morte praeueniri.
在此,那些依據聖經(無論是聖經中所發現的、或是聖經所不反對的)竭力主張賜給身體的乃是不由父母汲取的新靈魂之人,能為自己的主張作何回答,我承認我至今既未聽聞、也未在何處讀到。然而,不該因此就撇下這些不在場之人的事,倘若我想到什麼似乎能助其一臂之力的。因為他們仍可以說:神既預知每個靈魂若在身體中活得更久將如何生活,便為那位祂所預見將來必虔敬之靈魂籌謀救恩之洗的施行——即當它到了能有信德的年歲之時——倘若如今因某種隱秘的緣故,它必須被死亡所預先攔阻。
Here, what those can answer for their own cause who, according to the Holy Scriptures—whether what is found in them or what is not opposed to them—endeavour to assert that new souls, not drawn from the parents, are given to the bodies, I confess I have not yet heard nor anywhere read. Not, however, that the business of the absent is on that account to be abandoned, if anything should occur to me whereby it might seem to be helped. For they can still say that God, foreknowing how each soul would live if it lived longer in the body, procures the ministration of the saving laver for that one whose future piety He foresees—when it should come to the years capable of faith—if now, for some hidden cause, it must needs be forestalled by death.
37:777
occultum itaque est atque ab humano uel certe ab ingenio meo remotissimum, cur nascatur infans uel continuo uel cito moriturus; sed hoc ita occultum est, ut neutros adiuuet, de quorum nunc sententiis disceptamus. illa enim explosa opinione, qua putantur animae pro ante actae uitae meritis in corpora detrudi, ut ea citius solui meruisse uideatur, quae non multa peccauerat, ne contradicamus apostolo nihil nondum natos boni uel mali egisse testanti, nec illi, qui animae traducem adfirmant, possunt pro se ostendere, cur aliorum mors acceleretur, retardetur aliorum, nec qui eas dari nouas uolunt singulis singulas.
因此,嬰孩何以生下來只是立刻或不久便要死去,這乃是隱秘的、極遠離人的智巧,至少遠離我自己的才智;但這事如此隱秘,以致對我們如今所辯論其見解的雙方都無所助益。因為,那種以為靈魂是為前世所度之生命的功過而被推入身體、以致那犯罪不多者似乎配得較早被釋放的見解既已被駁倒——免得我們違背那作見證說未出生者未曾行過善惡的使徒——那麼,主張靈魂傳衍之人既不能為自己說明何以有些人的死被催促、有些人的死被遲延,主張每人各賜一個新靈魂之人也同樣不能。
It is therefore hidden, and most remote from human wit, or at least from my own ingenuity, why an infant is born only to die immediately or soon; but this is so hidden that it helps neither party, about whose opinions we are now disputing. For, that opinion being exploded whereby souls are supposed to be thrust down into bodies for the merits of a life previously lived—so that it might seem to have deserved to be released sooner which had not sinned much—lest we contradict the Apostle testifying that the not-yet-born have done nothing of good or evil, neither can those who affirm the transmission of the soul show, on their own behalf, why the death of some is hastened, of others delayed; nor can those who will that new souls be given, one to each, do so.
37:778
occulta ergo ista causa est et utrisque pariter, quantum existimo, nec suffragatur nec aduersatur.
因此這緣故是隱秘的,且據我判斷,對雙方都是一樣的,既不偏袒也不反對。
This cause therefore is hidden and, as I judge, equally to both, neither favours nor opposes.
37:779
Proinde qui de infantium mortibus urgebantur, cur omnibus sit necessarium baptismi sacramentum, quorum animae non ex illa ductae sunt, cuius inoboedientia peccatores constituti sunt multi, cum respondent peccatores quidem omnes constitui secundum carnem, secundum animam uero nonnisi eos, qui eo tempore male uixerunt, quo et bene potuissent, omnes autem animas, hoc est et infantum, ideo habere necessarium baptismi sacramentum, sine quo ex hac uita etiam in illa aetate emigl-are non expedit, quia contagio peccati ex carne peccati, qua obruitur anima, cum his inseritur membris, oberit ei post mortem, nisi, cum adhuc in ipsa carne est, sacramento mediatoris expietur, eique diuinitus hoc auxilium procurari, quam deus praesciit, si usque ad annos fidei congruos hic uiueret, pie fuisse uicturam, quam propter aliquid, quod ipse nouit, et nasci uoluit in corpore et cito extraxit e corpore:
因此,那些被人以嬰孩之死相逼問的人——被問及洗禮的聖禮何以對眾人都是必需,既然這些嬰孩的靈魂並非由那因其悖逆使眾人成為罪人的獨一靈魂所汲取——他們便回答說:眾人固然都按肉體成為罪人,但按靈魂則唯有那些在他們本能行善之時卻行惡之人;然而一切靈魂(即連嬰孩的靈魂)之所以以洗禮的聖禮為必需,並且在那年紀若無此聖禮就不宜離世,乃因罪的污染出於罪的肉體——當靈魂被接入這些肢體時、被此肉體所淹沒——這污染在死後必損害它,除非在它還在此肉體中時、藉中保的聖禮得蒙潔淨;並且說,這幫助是由神為那位神所預知(若它活到適合信德的年歲、必虔敬度日)之靈魂所籌謀的,就是神為著某種祂自己所知的緣故、既願它生在身體中、又迅速將它從身體中取去的:
Accordingly, those who were being pressed concerning the deaths of infants—as to why the sacrament of baptism is necessary for all, whose souls were not drawn from that one soul by whose disobedience many were made sinners—when they answer that all indeed are made sinners according to the flesh, but according to the soul only those who lived ill at that time when they could also have lived well, yet that all souls (that is, even those of infants) therefore have the sacrament of baptism as necessary, without which it is not expedient to depart from this life even at that age, because the contagion of sin from the flesh of sin, by which the soul is overwhelmed when it is engrafted into these members, will harm it after death, unless, while it is still in this very flesh, it be expiated by the sacrament of the Mediator; and that this help is divinely procured for that one whom God foreknew, if it lived here up to the years suitable for faith, would have lived piously, whom for some reason known to Himself He both willed to be born in a body and quickly withdrew from the body:
37:780
cum ergo haec respondent, quid eis contradici potest. nisi incertos nos eorum salutis fieri qui hac uita bene gesta in ecclesiae pace defuncti sunt, si non solum secundum id, quod quisque uixit, uerum etiam secundum id, quod uicturus esset, si amplius uiuere potuisset, quisque iudicandus est? quandoquidem ualent apud deum merita mala non tantum praeteritorum, sed futurorum etiam delictorum, a quorum reatu nec mors liberat, si, antequam fuerint commissa, pro uenerit, nec aliquid ei praestitum est, qui raptus est, ne malitia mutaret intellectum eius.
那麼,當他們如此回答時,還能有什麼反駁他們的話呢——除非說:我們對於那些今生行事端正、在教會的平安中去世之人的得救便無把握了,倘若各人不僅要按他所度的生活受審判,甚至還要按他若能活得更久所要度的生活受審判?既然將來罪過的惡功——不僅是已往的、甚至是將來的罪過——在神面前也有分量,其罪責連死亡也不能免除(若死亡在這些罪尚未犯下之前臨到),並且對那被取去之人也未曾賜下什麼,免得邪惡改變他的悟性。
when therefore they answer these things, what can be said against them, except that we are made uncertain of the salvation of those who, having led this life well, have died in the peace of the Church—if each is to be judged not only according to that which he lived, but even according to that which he would have lived had he been able to live longer? For if the evil merits not only of past but even of future sins avail with God—from the guilt of which not even death delivers, if it should come before they were committed—and nothing was bestowed on him who was taken away, lest malice should change his understanding.
37:781
deus enim praescius illius futurae malitiae cur non eum secundum ipsam potius iudicaturus est, si moriturae animae infantis, ne obesset ei ex corpore peccati participata conluuies, ideo subueniendum iudicauit per baptismum, quia praesciuit eam, si uiueret, pie fideliterque fuisse uicturam? An ideo potius refelli hoc inuentum potest, quia meum est, illi autem, qui de hac sententia certos se esse confirmant, alia fortasse proferunt uel testimonia scripturarum uel documenta rationum, quibus hanc auferant ambiguitatem uel certe ostendant non esse contra id, quod sentiunt, illud apostoli, quo gratiam, qua salui efficimur, magna intentione commendans dicit:
因為,神既預知那將來的邪惡,為何不寧可按著它審判他呢——倘若在那將死的嬰孩的靈魂之事上,為免那由罪之身所分受的污穢損害它,神因此判定當藉洗禮施行賙濟,乃因祂預知它若活著必虔敬信實地度日?抑或這一發現反倒能被駁倒,因為它是出於我的?而那些確認自己對此見解有把握之人,或許提出聖經的別的見證、或推理的別的憑據,藉以除去這模稜之處,至少顯明使徒那句話並不與他們所持守的相悖——就是他極其懇切地稱揚那使我們得安穩的恩典時所說的:
For why shall not God, foreknowing that future malice, rather judge him according to it—if, in the case of the soul of an infant about to die, lest the participated defilement from the body of sin should harm it, He therefore judged that succour must be given through baptism, because He foreknew that it would, if it lived, have lived piously and faithfully? Or can this discovery rather be refuted on the ground that it is mine, while those who confirm that they are certain of this opinion perhaps bring forward either other testimonies of the Scriptures or proofs of reasonings, whereby they may take away this ambiguity, or at least show that it is not against what they hold—that saying of the Apostle by which, with great earnestness commending the grace whereby we are made safe, he says:
37:782
sicut in Adam omnes moriuntur, sic et in Christo omnes uiuificabuntur, et: sicut per inoboedientiam unius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi, sic per oboedientiam unius hominis iusti constituentur multi, eosdemque multos peccatores non quibusdam exceptis, sed omnes intellegi uolens superius ait de Adam: in quo omnes peccauerunt? unde utique infantum animas non posse secerni et eo, quod dictum est "omnes" et eo, quod eis per baptismum subuenitur non absurde credunt, qui animas ex unius traduce sapiunt, nisi aliqua manifesta. et liquida uel ratione* quae scripturis sanctis non repugnet, uel earum ipsarum scripturarum auctoritate redarguantur.
如同在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活;又說:如同因一人的悖逆眾人成為罪人,照樣,因一人的順從眾人也要成為義人;並且他願那同一群眾多的罪人被理解為並非有某些人被除外、乃是眾人,故他在上文論到亞當說:眾人都在他裡面犯了罪。因此,那些主張靈魂由一人傳衍而來之人,便不無道理地相信:嬰孩的靈魂無論從那句「眾人」、或從他們藉洗禮蒙賙濟這一事實看,都不能被分別出來——除非他們被某種與聖經不相衝突的明白清晰之推理、或被聖經本身的權威所駁倒。
As in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive; and: As through the disobedience of one man many were made sinners, so through the obedience of one man many shall be constituted righteous; and wishing those same many sinners to be understood not with certain ones excepted, but all, he says above concerning Adam: in whom all sinned. Whence indeed those who are wise in the matter of the souls' being from the propagation of one man believe, not absurdly, that the souls of infants cannot be set apart either from that which was said, all, or from the fact that succour is given to them through baptism—unless they be refuted by some manifest and clear reasoning which does not conflict with the Holy Scriptures, or by the authority of those Scriptures themselves.
37:783
Iam itaque uideamus, quantum suscepti huius operis necessitas patitur; quale etiam illud sit, quod paulo ante distulimus. scriptum est enim in libro Sapientiae: puer autem eraming.eniosus et sortitus sum animam bonam. et cum essem magis bonus, ueni ad corpus incoinquinatum. cum enim uideatur illos adiuuare hoc testimonium, qui non ex parentibus creari, sed uenire ad corpus uel descendere deo mittente animas dicunt, rursus hoc inpedit eorum sententiam, quod ait:
如今,就這所擔負之工作的需要所容許的,讓我們來看看那件我們稍前所擱置之事究竟是什麼。因為智慧書上寫著:我原是聰穎的孩童,得了美善的靈魂。我既更為良善,就來到未受玷污的身體。因為這一見證雖似乎幫助那些主張靈魂並非由父母所造、乃是由神差遣而來或降下之人,但它又攔阻他們的見解,因它說:
Now therefore let us see, as far as the necessity of this undertaken work allows, what that also is which we deferred a little while ago. For it is written in the book of Wisdom: Now I was a witty child, and had received a good soul. And whereas I was more good, I came to an undefiled body. For while this testimony seems to help those who say that souls are not created from parents, but come, or descend, God sending them, again this hinders their opinion, that it says:
37:784
sortitus sum animam bonam, cum procul dubio uel ex uno fonte manare quodammodo tamquam riuulos uel pari natura fieri animas credunt, quas deus mittit in corpora, non autem alias bonas uel magis bonas et alias non bonas uel minus bonas. unde enim bonae aut magis bonae seu non bonae aut minus bonae animae, nisi uel moribus secundum liberum uoluntatis arbitrium uel differentia temperaturae corporum, dum aliae magis, aliae minus grauantur corpore, quod corrumpitur et adgrauat animam? sed neque actio erat aliqua singularum quarumque animarum, qua earum mores discernerentur, antequam uenirent ad corpora, nec ex corpore minus grauante potuit iste dicere animam suam bonam, qui ait:
我得了美善的靈魂——既然他們無疑相信神差入身體的靈魂,或是彷彿小溪般從一個泉源流出,或是生來本性相等的,並非有些美善或更美善、有些不美善或不甚美善。因為靈魂何以美善或更美善、或不美善或不甚美善呢,無非是或憑其道德(按意志的自由抉擇)、或憑身體氣質的差異——有些較多、有些較少被那敗壞並重壓靈魂的身體所拖累?但在靈魂來到身體之前,既沒有各個靈魂的任何行動可用以分別它們的道德,說「我得了美善的靈魂」之人也不能說他的靈魂之所以美善是因身體較少重壓它:
I received a good soul—since without doubt they believe that souls, which God sends into bodies, either flow from one fount in a manner as it were like little streams, or come to be of equal nature, and not some good or more good and others not good or less good. For whence are souls good or more good, or not good or less good, except either by their morals according to the free choice of will, or by the difference of the temperament of bodies—while some are more, others less, weighed down by the body which is corrupted and burdens the soul? But neither was there any action of each several soul whereby their morals might be distinguished before they came to bodies, nor could he say his soul was good from a body weighing it down less, who says:
37:785
sortitus sum animam bonam. et cum essem magis bonus, ueni ad corpus incoinquinatum. accessisse enim dixit bonitati, qua bonus erat, sortitus uidelicet animam bonam, ut etiam ad corpus incoinquinatum ueniret. aliunde ergo bonus, antequam ueniret ad corpus; sed utique non differentia morum, quia nullum ante uitae gestae meritum, non differentia corporis, quia prius bonus, quam ueniret ad corpus. unde igitur? Hoc autem illis, qui ex traduce animae illius praeuaricatricis animas creari adserunt, quamuis pro eis sonare non uideatur, quod dictum est: ueni ad corpus, tamen in ceteris non incongrue coaptatur, ut, cum dixisset:
我得了美善的靈魂,我既更為良善,就來到未受玷污的身體。因為他說他已達到那使他良善的良善——即得了美善的靈魂——以致甚至來到未受玷污的身體。所以他在來到身體之前,是由別處而良善的;但確非由道德的差異,因為並無前此所度之生命的功勞;也非由身體的差異,因為他在來到身體之前就良善了。那麼,究竟由何而來呢?至於那些主張靈魂是由那犯罪之靈魂傳衍而造之人,那句話「我來到身體」雖似乎不利於他們,然而在其餘各處卻不無妥貼地相配,以致當他說了:
I received a good soul, and whereas I was more good, I came to an undefiled body. For he said that he had come to that goodness by which he was good—namely, having received a good soul—so as even to come to an undefiled body. From elsewhere, therefore, he was good before he came to the body; but certainly not from the difference of morals, because there was no merit of a life led beforehand; not from the difference of the body, because he was good before he came to the body. Whence, then? Now, to those who assert that souls are created from the propagation of that transgressing soul, although what was said—I came to a body—does not seem to sound in their favour, yet in the rest it is not incongruously fitted, so that, when he had said:
37:786
puer autem eram ingeniosus, id ipsum explicans quibus causis ingeniosus esset, continuo subiungeret: et sortitus sum animam bonam, uidelicet ex paterno ingenio uel corporali temperamento. deinde, cum essem, inquit, magis bonus, ueni ad corpus incoinquinatum: quod si maternum intellegatur, ne hoc quidem, quod dictum est: ueni ad corpus, huic opinioni refragabitur, cum ex anima et corpore paterno uenisse ad maternum corpus accipitur incoinquinatum, uidelicet uel a cruore menstruodicuntur enim ex hoc ingenia grauariuel a contaminatione adulterina.
我原是聰穎的孩童——他為著解釋這一點、說明他因何緣故而聰穎,便可以隨即補充說:我又得了美善的靈魂,即由父親的才智或身體的氣質而得。然後他說,我既更為良善,就來到未受玷污的身體:這句話若理解為母親的身體,那麼連那句「我來到身體」也不會與這見解相悖,既然可以解為他是由父親的靈魂與身體來到母親未受玷污的身體,即未受經血玷污——因為據說才智由此受累——或未受姦淫之污染。
Now I was a witty child—explaining this very thing, from what causes he was witty, he might immediately subjoin: and I received a good soul, namely, from paternal wit or bodily temperament. Then, whereas I was, he says, more good, I came to an undefiled body: which if it be understood of the maternal body, not even this, that was said—I came to a body—will contradict this opinion, since it is taken that he came from the paternal soul and body to the maternal body, undefiled, namely, either from menstrual blood—for from this the wits are said to be weighed down—or from adulterous contamination.
37:787
ita et haec uerba libri huius aut magis eis fauent, qui animarum traducem loquuntur, aut, si et isti ea possunt pro se interpretari, inter utrosque alternant. Quae si de domino secundum humanam, quae a uerbo adsumta est, creaturam uelimus accipere, sunt quidem in eadem circumstantia lectionis, quae illi excellentiae non conueniant; maxime illud, quia idem ipse, qui haec in eodem libro loquitur, aliquanto superius, cum ista uerba, de quibus nunc agimus, diceret, confessus est ex semine uiri se in sanguine coagulatum: a quo nascendi modo utique alienus est uirginis partus, quam non ex uiri semine carnem concepisse Christi nullus ambigit christianus. sed quia et in Psalmis, ubi ait:
這樣,這書卷的這些話也是或寧可有利於那些論靈魂傳衍之人,或者,若那另一方也能按有利於自己而解釋這些話,它們便在兩者之間搖擺。然而,倘若我們願按那由道所取的人性受造物來領受主的這些話,那麼在同一段經文的處境中,確有一些與那卓越不相稱之處——尤其是這一點:那在同一書卷中說這些話的同一位,在稍前之處,當他說我們如今所論的那些話時,承認自己是由男人的種在血中凝結而成的:而童貞女的生產與這種受生方式確然無涉,因為凡是基督徒都不懷疑她並非由男人的種懷了基督的肉體。但既然在詩篇裡,他說:
Thus these words of this book also either rather favour those who speak of the transmission of souls, or, if these others too can interpret them in their own favour, they alternate between both. But if we should wish to take these words of the Lord according to the human creature which was assumed by the Word, there are indeed, in the same context of the reading, things which do not suit that excellence—especially this: that the very same one who speaks these things in the same book, somewhat higher up, when he was saying those very words about which we are now treating, confessed that he was congealed in blood from the seed of a man: from which manner of being born the birth of the Virgin is certainly foreign, since no Christian doubts that she did not conceive the flesh of Christ from the seed of a man. But since also in the Psalms, where he says:
37:788
foderunt manus meas et pedes, dinumerauerunt omnia ossa mea; ipsi uero considerauerunt et conspexerunt me. diuiserunt sibi uestimenta mea et super uestem meam miserunt sortem, quae proprie illi uni congruunt, ibi etiam dixit: deus, deus meus, respice me; ut quid me dereliquisti?
他們扎了我的手、我的腳,數盡我一身的骨頭;他們卻瞪著眼看我。他們分我的外衣,為我的裡衣拈鬮——這些事本是唯獨適合那一位的——他在那裡也說:神啊,我的神,求祢眷顧我;祢為什麼離棄我?
They pierced my hands and my feet, they numbered all my bones; but they themselves considered and looked upon me. They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture they cast lots—which things properly suit that One alone—there he also said: God, my God, look upon me; why have You forsaken me?
37:789
longe a salute mea uerba delictorum meorum, quae rursus ei non conueniunt, nisi transfiguranti in se corpus humilitatis nostrae, quoniam membra sumus corporis eius, et quia in ipso euangelio, puer proficiebat aetate et sapientia, si possunt etiam ista, quae circum hanc sententiam in libro sapientiae leguntur, propter humilem formam serui et unitatem corporis ecclesiae cum capite suo, eidem ipsi domino coaptari, quid ingeniosius illo puero, cuius in annis duodecim seniores sapientiam mirabantur ?
我唉哼的言語(我罪過的言語)遠離我的拯救——這些話反倒不適合祂,除非是就祂將我們卑賤的身體變化融入自己而言,因為我們是祂身體上的肢體,並因為連在福音書中,那孩童的年歲與智慧都一齊增長。倘若智慧書中環繞這句話所讀到的那些話,也能因僕人卑微的形體、並教會的身體與其元首的合一,而配於那同一位主,那麼有什麼比那孩童更聰穎的呢——祂在十二歲時,長者們都希奇祂的智慧?
The words of my transgressions are far from my salvation—which words, on the other hand, do not suit Him, except as transfiguring into Himself the body of our lowliness, since we are members of His body, and because in the Gospel itself the Child advanced in age and wisdom. If those things too which are read round about this sentence in the book of Wisdom can, on account of the humble form of the servant and the unity of the body of the Church with its Head, be fitted to that same Lord, what is wittier than that Child, whose wisdom at twelve years the elders marvelled at?
37:790
et quid illa anima melius, quae, etiamsi uincant non 15 certando, sed probando, qui animarum traducem adfirmant, non erit consequens, ut etiam ipsa ex illius praeuaricatoris traduce uenisse credenda sit, ne per illius hominis inoboedientiam etiam ipse peccator constituatur, per cuius unius oboedientiam ab illo reatu liberati iusti constituuntur multi? et quid incoinquinatius illo utero uirginis, cuius caro, etiamsi de peccati propagatione uenit, non tamen de peccati propagatione concepit, ut ne ipsum quidem corpus Christi ea lex seuerit in utero Mariae, quae in membris posita corporis mortis repugnat legi mentis?
還有什麼靈魂比那一位更美善呢——即使那些主張靈魂傳衍之人得勝,並非藉爭辯、乃藉證明,也不能推論說連那位(基督的靈魂)也必被信為出於那犯罪者的傳衍,免得那藉一人的順從使眾多從那罪責中得釋放者成為義人的祂,反倒藉那人的悖逆也被立為罪人?還有什麼比童貞女的胎更未受玷污呢——她的肉體縱然出於罪的傳衍,卻不是由罪的傳衍而懷孕,以致連基督的身體本身也不是由那安置在死亡之身的肢體中、與心思的律相爭的律所播種於馬利亞的胎中?
And what soul is better than that one, which—even if those who affirm the transmission of souls should prevail, not by contending but by proving—it will not follow that it too must be believed to have come from the propagation of that transgressor, lest through the disobedience of that man he too be constituted a sinner, through whose one obedience the many freed from that guilt are constituted righteous? And what is more undefiled than that womb of the Virgin, whose flesh, even if it came from the propagation of sin, yet did not conceive from the propagation of sin, so that not even the very body of Christ was sown in the womb of Mary by that law which, set in the members of the body of death, wars against the law of the mind?
37:791
quam sancti patres coniugati refrenantes non quidem nisi quousque licebat in concubitum relaxarunt nec tamen tantummodo quousque licebat eius inpetum pertulerunt. proinde corpus Christi quamuis ex carne feminae adsumtum. est, quae de illa carnis peccati propagine concepta fuerat, tamen, quia non sic in ea conceptum est, quomodo fuerat illa concepta, nec ipsa erat caro peccati, sed similitudo carnis peccati.
這律,聖潔而已婚的列祖加以節制,固然只在律法所許可的範圍內鬆弛而行房事,卻也並非只在律法所許可的範圍內忍受這律的攻擊。因此,基督的身體雖是取自一個女人的肉體——她自己曾由那罪之肉體的傳衍而受孕——然而,因為基督在她裡面受孕的方式不同於她自己受孕的方式,故祂本身並非罪的肉體,乃是罪之肉體的樣式。
That law which the holy married patriarchs, restraining, indeed relaxed into intercourse only so far as was lawful, yet did not endure its assault only so far as was lawful. Accordingly the body of Christ, although it was assumed from the flesh of a woman who had been conceived from that propagation of the flesh of sin, nevertheless, because it was not conceived in her in the way in which she herself had been conceived, was not itself flesh of sin, but the likeness of the flesh of sin.
37:792
non enim accepit inde reatum moriendi, qui adparet in motu carnis non uoluntario, quamuis uoluntate superando, aduersus quem spiritus concupiscit, sed accepit inde, non quod contagioni praeuaricationis, sed quod exsoluendae indebitae morti et ostendendae promissae resurrectioni sufficeret: quorum unum nobis ad non timendum, alterum ad sperandum ualeret. Denique si a me quaeratur, unde acceperit animam Iesus Christus, mallem quidem hinc audire meliores atque doctiores; sed tamen pro meo captu libentius responderim "unde Adam* quam de Adam".
因為祂並非從那源頭領受了死亡的罪咎——那罪咎顯現於肉體不由自主的衝動之中,雖然這衝動須以意志加以制勝,那正是聖靈所抵擋的貪慾——而是從那源頭領受了,不是足以構成違命之傳染的東西,而是足以償還那不當受的死亡、並顯明所應許之復活的東西:這兩者於我們而言,一者使我們無所畏懼,另一者使我們得以盼望。最後,倘若有人問我耶穌基督從何處領受祂的靈魂,我固然寧願從比我更良善、更有學問的人口中聽取答案;然而,就我一己之領悟,我更樂意回答說「是從亞當而來,而非亞當所生」。
For He did not receive from that source the guilt of dying, which appears in the involuntary motion of the flesh—though it must be overcome by the will, that will against which the spirit lusts—but He received from that source, not what would suffice for the contagion of transgression, but what would suffice for paying a death that was not owed and for showing forth the promised resurrection: of which the one avails for us that we should not fear, the other that we should hope. Finally, if it be asked of me whence Jesus Christ received His soul, I would indeed prefer to hear this from men better and more learned than myself; yet, according to my own capacity, I would more gladly answer 'from Adam rather than of Adam.'
37:793
si enim puluis adsumtus ex terra, in qua nullus hominum fuerat operatus, meruit diuinitus animari, quanto magis corpus adsumtum ex carne, in qua itidem nullus hominum fuerat operatus, sortitum est animam bonam, cum illic erigeretur casurus, hic descenderet leuaturus! et fortasse ideo ait: sortitus sum animam bonamsi tamen hoc de illo oportet intellegiquia solent quae sorte dantur diuinitus dari. aut, quod fidenter dicendum est, ne uel illa anima aliquibus operibus praecedentibus ad tantum apicem subuecta putaretur, ut cum ea uerbum caro fieret et habitaret in nobis, ad auferendam suspicionem praecedentium meritorum sortis nomen accessit.
因為那從地上取來的塵土——在那地上未曾有人耕作過——尚且蒙神賜予生命的靈氣,那麼從肉身取來的身體——在其上同樣未曾有人耕作過——豈不更當獲得一個良善的靈魂嗎?既然在那塵土之處,那將要墮落的人被立起,而在此處,那將要扶起我們的祂卻降下了!或許正因如此才說:「我以抽籤得了良善的靈魂」——倘若這話當理解為指祂——因為凡憑抽籤所賜的,向來被視為出於神的賞賜。又或者,正如當滿懷信心地宣告的:唯恐有人以為那靈魂是憑某些先前的善工被提升到如此崇高的地步,以致當道與那靈魂一同成了肉身、住在我們中間時,便加上「抽籤」之名,以除去對先前功德的一切猜疑。
For if the dust taken from the earth, in which no man had laboured, was found worthy to be divinely quickened with life, how much more did the body taken from flesh, in which likewise no man had laboured, obtain a good soul—since there the man was raised up who was to fall, whereas here He descended who was to lift us up! And perhaps for this reason it is said: 'I obtained a good soul by lot'—if indeed this is to be understood of Him—because things given by lot are wont to be given from God. Or else, as must be confidently affirmed, lest that soul should be thought to have been raised to so great a height by any preceding works, so that when with it the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, the name of 'lot' was added to remove all suspicion of preceding merits.
37:794
Est in epistula, quae inscribitur ad Hebraeos, locus quidam diligenti consideratione dignissimus. cum enim per Melchisedech, in quo huius rei futurae figura praecesserat, discerneret sacerdotium Christi a sacerdotio Leui, uidete ergo, inquit, qualis hic est, cui et decimam partem Abraham dedit de primitiis patriarcha. et hi quidem, qui de filiis sunt Leui, sacerdotium accipientes mandatum habent a decimis populi secundum legem, hoc est a fratribus suis, quamuis et ipsi ex lumbis Abrahae exierunt. qui autem non est ex genere eorum decimauit Abraham et habentem promissionem benedixit. sine ulla autem contradictione qui minor est a maiore benedicitur.
在題為〈致希伯來人〉的書信中,有一段話最值得仔細思量。因為作者藉著麥基洗德——在他身上早已預表了這將來之事的形象——來區分基督的祭司職分與利未的祭司職分時,他說:「你們且想一想,這人是何等尊貴,連先祖亞伯拉罕也將上等的擄物取十分之一給他。那得祭司職任的利未子孫,領受誡命,照例向百姓,就是向自己的弟兄取十分之一,雖然這些弟兄也是從亞伯拉罕腰中生出來的。惟獨那不與他們同族的,倒收納亞伯拉罕的十分之一,並為那蒙應許的亞伯拉罕祝福。從來位分小的受位分大的祝福,這是駁不倒的道理。」
In the epistle which is inscribed 'To the Hebrews' there is a certain passage most worthy of careful consideration. For when, through Melchizedek—in whom a figure of this future matter had gone before—the author was distinguishing the priesthood of Christ from the priesthood of Levi, he says: 'Consider therefore how great this man is, to whom even the patriarch Abraham gave a tenth part out of the firstfruits. And indeed those who are of the sons of Levi, receiving the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, even though these too came forth from the loins of Abraham. But he who is not of their lineage received tithes from Abraham, and blessed him that had the promise. Now without any contradiction, the lesser is blessed by the greater.'
37:795
et hic quidem decimas morientes homines accipiunt, ibi autem qui testificatur se uiuere. et, sicut oportet dicere, propter Abraham et Leui accipiens decimam decimatus est; adhuc enim in lumbis patris sui fuit. si ergo etiam hoc ualet ad istam distantiam, quantum praeemineat sacerdotio Leuitico sacerdotium Christi, quod sacerdos Christus per illum praefiguratus est, qui decimauit Abraham, in quo et ipse Leui decimatus est, profecto Christus ab eo non est decimatus. at si propterea decimatus est Leui, quia in lumbis erat Abrahae, propterea non est decimatus Christus, quia non erat in lumbis Abrahae.
「在這裏,收取十分之一的是那些會死的人;但在那裏,卻是那被證明為活著的。並且,正如可以這樣說的,藉著亞伯拉罕,連那收取十分之一的利未自己也被取了十分之一,因為他那時還在他祖先的腰中。」倘若這話也有助於說明那區別——即基督的祭司職分如何遠超利未的祭司職分,因為身為祭司的基督是藉著那向亞伯拉罕收取十分之一的人所預表的,而利未自己也在亞伯拉罕裏面被取了十分之一——那麼基督確實並未被那人取十分之一。然而,倘若利未被取十分之一是因為他在亞伯拉罕的腰中,那麼基督未被取十分之一便正是因為祂不在亞伯拉罕的腰中。
'And here indeed dying men receive tithes, but there one of whom it is testified that he lives. And, as one may say, through Abraham even Levi, who receives tithes, was himself tithed; for he was still in the loins of his father.' If therefore this too avails toward that distinction—how far the priesthood of Christ surpasses the Levitical priesthood, in that Christ the priest was prefigured through him who tithed Abraham, in whom Levi himself also was tithed—then assuredly Christ was not tithed by him. But if Levi was tithed for this reason, that he was in the loins of Abraham, then for this reason Christ was not tithed, because He was not in the loins of Abraham.
37:796
porro autem, si non secundum animam, sed tantum secundum carnem accipimus Leui fuisse in Abraham, ibi erat et Christus, quia et Christus secundum carnem ex semine est Abrahae; et ipse itaque decimatus est. quid est ergo, quod adfertur pro magna differentia sacerdotii Christi a sacerdotio Leui, quod Leui decimatus est a Melchisedech, cum esset in lumbis Abrahae, ubi et Christus erat, unde pariter decimati sunt, nisi quia necesse est intellegamus secundum aliquem modum ibi Christum non fuisse? quis autem neget eum secundum carnem ibi fuisse? ergo secundum animam ibi non fuit. non est igitur anima Christi de traduce praeuaricationis Adae, alioquin etiam ipsa ibi fuisset.
然而,倘若我們理解利未在亞伯拉罕裏面並非按靈魂而言,而只是按肉體而言,那麼基督也在那裏,因為基督按肉體也是亞伯拉罕的後裔;如此,祂也被取了十分之一。那麼,人所提出作為基督的祭司職分與利未的祭司職分之間重大差異的,究竟是什麼呢——即利未在亞伯拉罕的腰中時被麥基洗德取了十分之一,而基督也在那裏,因此他們同樣被取了十分之一——除非我們必須理解為:在某種意義上基督並不在那裏?然而,誰能否認祂按肉體是在那裏的呢?因此,祂按靈魂並不在那裏。可見基督的靈魂並非出於亞當違命的傳承之線,否則它也早已在那裏了。
But further, if we understand Levi to have been in Abraham not according to the soul, but only according to the flesh, then Christ too was there, since Christ also according to the flesh is of the seed of Abraham; and so He too was tithed. What then is it that is brought forward as a great difference between the priesthood of Christ and the priesthood of Levi—that Levi was tithed by Melchizedek while he was in the loins of Abraham, where Christ also was, whence they were alike tithed—unless it be that we must understand that in some respect Christ was not there? Yet who would deny that He was there according to the flesh? Therefore according to the soul He was not there. Christ's soul, then, is not from the transmitted line of Adam's transgression; otherwise it too would have been there.
37:797
Hic existunt illi, qui traducem animarum defendunt, et dicunt confirmatam esse sententiam suam, si Leui constat etiam secundum animam fuisse in lumbis Abrahae, in quo eum decimauit Melchisedech, ut possit ab eo Christus in ista decimatione discerni: qui quoniam decimatus non est et tamen in lumbis Abrahae secundum carnem fuit, restat, ut secundum animam ibi non fuerit, et ideo sit consequens, ut ibi Leui secundum animam fuerit. hoc ad me non multum adtinet, qui utrorumque conlationem adhuc audire sum paratior quam utrorumlibet iam confirmare sententiam. interim Christi animam ab origine huius traducis per hoc testimonium secernere uolui.
在此,那些主張靈魂傳承之說的人便出來了,他們說,倘若能確立利未即使按靈魂也在亞伯拉罕的腰中——麥基洗德正是在那腰中向他取了十分之一——那麼他們的見解便得到證實,如此便可在這取十分之一之事上將基督與他區分開來:因為既然基督未被取十分之一,卻又按肉體在亞伯拉罕的腰中,那麼便可推斷祂按靈魂不在那裏,因此隨之可推論利未按靈魂是在那裏的。這對我關係不大,因為我至今仍更願意聆聽雙方的比較,而非確定任何一方的見解。與此同時,我只是想藉這見證,將基督的靈魂與這傳承的源頭區分開來。
Here those arise who defend the transmission of souls, and they say that their opinion is confirmed if it is established that Levi was in the loins of Abraham even according to the soul, in which loins Melchizedek tithed him, so that Christ may be distinguished from him in this tithing: for since Christ was not tithed and yet was in the loins of Abraham according to the flesh, it remains that He was not there according to the soul, and it therefore follows that Levi was there according to the soul. This does not much concern me, who am still more prepared to hear the comparison of both sides than to confirm the opinion of either. Meanwhile, by this testimony I have wished to set apart the soul of Christ from the origin of this transmission.
37:798
inuenient isti, quid eis pro ceteris fortasse respondeant, et dicant, quod etiam me non parum mouet, quamuis nullius hominis anima sit in lumbis patris sui, secundum carnem tamen in lumbis Abrahae constitutum . Leui decimatum et ibi constitutum secundum carnem Christum non decimatum. secundum rationem quippe illam seminalem ibi fuit Leui, qua ratione per concubitum uenturus erat in matrem, secundum quam rationem non ibi erat Christi caro, quamuis secundum ipsam ibi fuerit Mariae caro. quapropter nec Leui nec Christus in lumbis Abrahae secundum animam, secundum carnem uero et Leui et Christus; sed Leui secundum concupiscentiam carnalem, Christus autem secundum solam substantiam corporalem.
這些人會找到他們或許可以就其餘之事作出的回答,並可能說——這話也頗使我動心——雖然沒有任何人的靈魂存於他父親的腰中,然而按肉體而言,利未既存於亞伯拉罕的腰中,便被取了十分之一,而基督雖同樣按肉體存於那裏,卻未被取十分之一。因為按那種子的原理,利未是在那裏的,正是憑那原理他將藉交合進入他母親的胎中;而按那原理,基督的肉體不在那裏,雖然按同一原理,馬利亞的肉體卻在那裏。因此,利未和基督按靈魂都不在亞伯拉罕的腰中;但按肉體,利未和基督都在那裏——只是利未是按肉體的貪慾,而基督卻只是按身體的實質。
These men will find what they may perhaps answer for the rest, and may say—what moves me too not a little—that although no man's soul is in the loins of his father, yet, according to the flesh, Levi, being set in the loins of Abraham, was tithed, and Christ, likewise set there according to the flesh, was not tithed. For according to that seminal principle Levi was there, by which principle he was to come into his mother through intercourse; according to which principle Christ's flesh was not there, although according to that same principle Mary's flesh was there. Wherefore neither Levi nor Christ was in the loins of Abraham according to the soul; but according to the flesh both Levi and Christ were—yet Levi according to carnal concupiscence, but Christ according to the bodily substance alone.
37:799
cum enim sit in semine et uisibilis corpulentia et inuisibilis ratio, utrumque cucurrit ex Abraham uel etiam ex ipso Adam usque ad corpus Mariae, quia et ipsum eo modo conceptum et exortum est. Christus autem uisibilem carnis substantiam de carne uirginis sumsit; ratio uero conceptionis eius non a semine uirili, sed longe aliter ac desuper uenit. proinde secundum hoc, quod de matre accepit, etiam in lumbis Abrahae fuit. Ille est ergo decimatus in Abraham, qui, licet secundum carnem tantum, sic tamen fuit in lumbis eius, quemadmodum in sui patris etiam ipse Abraham, id est qui sic est natus de patre Abraham, quemadmodum de suo patre natus est .
因為既然在種子中既有可見的形體之量,又有不可見的原理,這兩者都從亞伯拉罕、甚至從亞當本身,一路傳流到馬利亞的身體,因為她的身體也是以那樣的方式受孕並生出來的。但基督乃是從童貞女的肉身取得肉體可見的實質;然而祂受孕的原理卻非出於男性的種子,而是以截然不同的方式、自上而來。因此,就祂從母親所領受的而言,祂也曾在亞伯拉罕的腰中。所以,那在亞伯拉罕裏面被取十分之一的,乃是那雖只按肉體、卻仍以亞伯拉罕自己也在他父親腰中的同樣方式,存於亞伯拉罕腰中的人——也就是那以亞伯拉罕從自己父親所生的同樣方式,從父親亞伯拉罕所生的人。
For since in the seed there is both a visible corporeal mass and an invisible principle, both ran from Abraham, or even from Adam himself, down to the body of Mary, since it too was conceived and brought forth in that manner. But Christ took the visible substance of flesh from the flesh of the Virgin; the principle of His conception, however, came not from male seed, but far otherwise and from above. Accordingly, in respect of that which He received from His mother, He was even in the loins of Abraham. He therefore was tithed in Abraham who, though only according to the flesh, was nevertheless in his loins in the same way in which Abraham himself also was in the loins of his own father—that is, who was so born of his father Abraham as Abraham was born of his own father.
37:800
Abraham, per legem scilicet in membris repugnantem legi mentis et inuisibilem concupiscentiam, quamuis eam casta et bona iura nuptiarum non sinant ualere, nisi quantum ex ea possunt generi substituendo prospicere . non autem et ille ibi decimatus est, cuius caro inde non feruorem uulneris, sed materiam medicaminis traxit. nam cum ipsa decimatio ad praefigurandam medicinam pertinuerit, illud in Abrahae carne decimabatur, quod curabatur, non illud, unde curabatur. eadem namque caro non Abrahae tantum, sed ipsius primi terrenique hominis simul habebat et uulnus praeuaricationis et medicamentum uulneris:
亞伯拉罕,就是說,藉著肢體中那與心思之律爭戰的律,以及藉著不可見的貪慾——雖然貞潔而良善的婚姻律例不容這貪慾發生效用,除非是在藉此得以為繁衍後裔而籌謀的限度之內。但那位並未在那裏被取十分之一,因為祂的肉體從那源頭所汲取的,不是創傷的熱毒,而是醫治的材料。因為既然那取十分之一之事本是為要預表醫治,那麼在亞伯拉罕肉身中被取十分之一的,乃是那受醫治的東西,而非那醫治所出的東西。因為同一肉身,不僅是亞伯拉罕的,也是那頭一個屬地之人自身的,同時兼具違命的創傷與創傷的醫治:即
Abraham, that is, through the law in the members warring against the law of the mind and through invisible concupiscence—although the chaste and good ordinances of marriage do not allow it to prevail except insofar as through it they can provide for the raising up of offspring. But He was not tithed there, whose flesh drew from that source not the fever of the wound, but the material of the remedy. For since that very tithing pertained to prefiguring the medicine, that was being tithed in Abraham's flesh which was being healed, not that from which the healing came. For the same flesh had, not only Abraham's, but also that of the first, earthly man himself, both the wound of transgression and the remedy for the wound:
37:801
uulnus praeuaricationis in lege membrorum repugnante legi mentis, quae per omnem inde propagatam carnem seminali ratione quasi transcribitur; medicamentum autem uulneris in eo, quod inde sine opere concupiscentiali in sola materie corporali per diuinam conceptionis formationisque rationem de uirgine adsumtum est propter mortis sine iniquitate consortium et sine falsitate resurrectionis exemplum.
違命的創傷,存於肢體之律中那與心思之律爭戰的律裏,這律藉著種子的原理,彷彿被謄寫到一切從那源頭繁衍而出的肉身之上;而創傷的醫治,則存於那從那源頭取來之物中,這物並無貪慾的作用,唯在身體的材料之內,藉著神所定受孕與成形的原理,從童貞女取來——為要成就一種沒有罪孽的同死,以及一種沒有虛假的復活的榜樣。
the wound of transgression in the law of the members warring against the law of the mind, which through all the flesh propagated from that source is, as it were, transcribed by the seminal principle; but the remedy of the wound in that which was taken from that source, without any operation of concupiscence, in bodily material alone, through the divine principle of conception and formation, from the Virgin—for the sake of a fellowship in death without iniquity, and an example of resurrection without falsehood.
37:802
quapropter quod anima Christi non sit ex traduce animae illius primae praeuaricatricis, puto, quod etiam ipsi, qui animarum traducem defendunt, consentiantper semen quippe concumbentis patris transfundi etiam semen animae uolunt, a quo genere conceptionis Christus alienus estet quod in Abraham, si secundum animam fuisset, etiam ipse decimatus esset; non esse autem decimatum scriptura testatur, quae hinc quoque sacerdotium eius a Leuitico sacerdotio distinguit. An forte dicent: sicut potuit ibi esse secundum carnem et non decimari, cur non etiam secundum animam sine decimatione potuerit? hic respondetur:
因此,關於基督的靈魂並非出自那頭一個違命者靈魂的傳承之線這一點,我想連那些主張靈魂傳承之說的人也會同意——因為他們確實認為,藉著行房之父的種子,靈魂的種子也一同傳注過去,而基督與這種受孕方式是無緣的——並且他們也會同意,倘若基督按靈魂在亞伯拉罕裏面,祂也會被取十分之一;然而聖經見證祂並未被取十分之一,聖經也正是以此為據,將祂的祭司職分與利未的祭司職分區分開來。但他們或許會說:既然祂能按肉體在那裏而不被取十分之一,為何不能也按靈魂在那裏而不被取十分之一呢?對此可回答如下:
Wherefore, that the soul of Christ is not from the transmitted line of the soul of that first transgressor, I think that even those who defend the transmission of souls would agree—for indeed they hold that through the seed of the father who has intercourse the seed of the soul also is transfused, and from this kind of conception Christ is alien—and that, had He been in Abraham according to the soul, He too would have been tithed; but that He was not tithed Scripture testifies, which on this ground also distinguishes His priesthood from the Levitical priesthood. But perhaps they will say: as He could be there according to the flesh and not be tithed, why could He not also be there according to the soul without being tithed? Here it is answered:
37:803
quia utique simplicem animae substantiam incrementis augeri corporalibus nec illi putauerunt, qui eam corpus existimant, quorum in parte sunt maxime qui eam ei parentibus creari opinantur. proinde in corporis semine potest esse uis inuisibilis, quae incorporaliter numeros agit, non oculis, sed intellectu discernenda ab ea corpulentia, quae uisu tactuque sentitur . et ipsa quantitas corporis humani, quae utique modulum seminis inconparabiliter excedit, satis ostendit posse inde aliquid sumi, quod non habeat illam uim seminalem, sed tantum corporalem substantiam, quae diuinitus non de propagine concumbentium in carnem Christi adsumta atque formata est.
因為無論如何,即使是那些認為靈魂是物體的人,也不曾以為靈魂那單純的實質會因身體的增長而增加——而在這些人當中,尤其包括那些認為靈魂是由父母為子女造出來的人。因此,在身體的種子中可以有一種不可見的能力,它以非形體的方式運作生成之數,這能力不是憑肉眼、而是憑理智,才能與那憑視覺與觸覺所感知的形體之量區分開來。而人身體本身的體量——它顯然無可比擬地超過種子的分量——已足以表明:從那源頭可以取出某種不具備那種子之能力、而只具備形體實質的東西;這東西乃是藉神的作為,而非出於行房者的繁衍,被取來成形為基督的肉身。
because at any rate not even those who consider the soul to be a body have supposed that the simple substance of the soul is increased by bodily increments—and among these are especially those who hold that it is created for a child by its parents. Accordingly, in the seed of the body there can be an invisible power which incorporeally works out numbers, to be discerned not by the eyes but by the understanding from that corporeal mass which is perceived by sight and touch. And the very magnitude of the human body, which of course incomparably exceeds the measure of the seed, sufficiently shows that something can be taken from that source which does not have that seminal power, but only corporeal substance—which, by divine action, not from the propagation of those who have intercourse, was taken up and formed into the flesh of Christ.
37:804
hoc autem de anima quis ualeat adfirmare, quod utrumque habeat, et materiem seminis manifestam et rationem seminis occultam? sed quid laborem in re, quae persuaderi uerbis nemini forsitan potest, nisi tantum ac tale ingenium sit, quod possit loquentis praeuolare conatum nec totum expectare a sermone? breuiter itaque conligam: si potuit et de anima fieri - quod cum de carne diceremus, forsitan intellectum sitita est de traduce anima Christi, ut non secum labem praeuaricationis adtraxerit; si autem sine isto reatu non posset inde esse, non est inde. iam de ceterarum animarum aduentu, utrum ex parentibus an desuper sint, uincant qui potuerint.
然而,誰能就靈魂斷言這一點——即靈魂兼具二者,既有顯明的種子材料,又有隱藏的種子原理呢?可是我又何必在一件或許無法用言語使任何人信服的事上勞神呢,除非那心智如此偉大、如此優越,以致能搶在言者的努力之前領會、而無需等候他整篇言論的終了?因此,讓我簡要地歸納:倘若這事即使就靈魂也能成立——這點在我們論及肉身時,或許已被理解——那麼基督的靈魂便是以這樣一種方式出自傳承之線,即它並未隨身帶來違命的污穢;但倘若靈魂若無此罪咎便不能出自那源頭,那麼它便不是出自那源頭。至於其餘靈魂的來歷——它們究竟出於父母,還是自上而來——就讓那能勝過的人去勝過吧。
But who could affirm this concerning the soul—that it possesses both, both a manifest material of seed and a hidden principle of seed? Yet why should I labour in a matter which perhaps can be conveyed to no one by words, unless the mind be so great and of such quality that it can outrun the speaker's effort and not await the whole of his discourse? Briefly, then, let me gather it up: if it could come to pass even of the soul—which, when we said it of the flesh, was perhaps understood—then the soul of Christ is from the transmitted line in such a way that it did not draw with itself the stain of transgression; but if it could not be from that source without this guilt, then it is not from that source. Now concerning the coming of the other souls—whether they are from parents or from above—let those prevail who are able.
37:805
ego adhuc inter utrosque ambigo et moueor aliquando sic, aliquando autem sic, saluo eo dumtaxat, ut uel corpus esse animam uel aliquam corpoream qualitatem siue coaptationem, si ita dicenda est, quam Graeci appovCav uocant, non credam nec quolibet ista garriente me crediturum esse confidam adiuuante deo mentem meam. Est aliud testimonium non neglegendum, quod pro se possunt proferre, qui uenire desuper animas credunt, dicente ipso domino: quod natum est ex carne, caro est; et quod natum est ex spiritu, spiritus est. quid hac, inquiunt, sententia determinatius non posse ex carne animam nasci? quid est enim aliud anima quam spiritus uitae, creatus utique, non creator? contra quos illi alii:
就我而言,我至今仍在這兩種見解之間搖擺,時而傾向這邊,時而傾向那邊——至少堅守這一點:我既不相信靈魂是物體,也不相信它是某種形體的性質,或(若必須這樣稱呼的話)某種調配——希臘人稱之為「和諧」(harmonia);而且,無論有誰喋喋議論這些事,我也不敢自信在神幫助我的心智之下,我會相信這些說法。還有一項不容忽視的見證,是那些相信靈魂自上而來的人可以為自己提出的,就是主自己所說的:「從肉身生的,就是肉身;從靈生的,就是靈。」他們說,還有什麼比這句話更能決定性地表明靈魂不能從肉身而生呢?因為靈魂豈不就是生命之靈,一個受造者、而非造物主嗎?對此,另一方回答說:
For my part, I still waver between the two views, and am moved now this way, now that—saving at least this, that I neither believe the soul to be a body, nor any corporeal quality or, if it must be so called, adjustment, which the Greeks call 'harmonia'; nor, however anyone may prattle of these things, am I confident that, with God aiding my mind, I shall come to believe them. There is another testimony not to be neglected, which those can bring forward on their own behalf who believe that souls come from above, the Lord Himself saying: 'That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.' What, they say, could be more decisive than this saying, that the soul cannot be born of the flesh? For what else is the soul but the spirit of life, created indeed, not creator? Against these the others reply:
37:806
quid enim, inquiunt, nos aliud sentimus, qui dicimus carnem ex carne, animam ex anima? nam ex utroque constat homo, de quo utrumque uenire sentimus, carnem de carne operantis, spiritum de spiritu concupiscentis, ut interim omittatur, quod illud dominus non de carnali generatione, sed de spiritali regeneratione dicebat. His igitur, quantum pro tempore potuimus, pertractatis omnia paria uel paene paria ex utroque latere rationum testimoniorumque momenta pronuntiarem, nisi eorum sententia, qui animas ex parentibus creari putant, de baptismo paruulorum praeponderaret. de quibus quid eis responderi possit, nondum mihi interim occurrit; si quid forte postea deus dederit, si .
「因為,」他們說,「我們這些主張肉身出於肉身、靈魂出於靈魂的人,所持的難道有別的嗎?因為人是由二者構成的,我們也認為二者都是傳來的——肉身出於那行事之人的肉身,靈出於那生慾之人的靈」——姑且暫且撇開一點不談,即主當時所說的並非肉身的生育,而是屬靈的重生。既然如此,我在時間許可的範圍內既已探討過這些問題,我本會宣稱兩方的理由與見證的分量彼此相等、或幾乎相等,若不是因為那些認為靈魂由父母所造的人的見解,被嬰兒受洗的問題壓過了分量。至於在這問題上可以如何回答他們,目前尚無任何答案浮現於我心;倘若日後神或許賜下什麼,那便好了。
'For what else,' they say, 'do we hold, we who say that flesh comes from flesh and soul from soul? For man consists of both, and we hold that both come—flesh from the flesh of the one working, spirit from the spirit of the one desiring'—to pass over for the moment that the Lord was speaking not of carnal generation but of spiritual regeneration. Having therefore treated of these matters as far as the time allowed, I would pronounce all the weights of reasons and testimonies on both sides equal, or nearly equal, were it not that the opinion of those who think souls are created from parents is outweighed by the question of the baptism of infants. As to what can be answered to them concerning this, nothing has as yet occurred to me for the present; if perhaps hereafter God shall grant something, well.
37:807
quam etiam scribendi concesserit facultatem studiosis talium, non grauabor. nunc tamen non esse contemnendum testimonium paruulorum, ut quasi refelli, si ueritas contra est, neglegatur, ante denuntio. aut enim de hac re nihil quaerendum est, ut sufficiat fidei nostrae scire nos, quo pie uiuendo - uenturi sumus, etsi nesciamus, unde uenerimus; aut, si non inpudenter aestuat anima rationalis etiam hoc nosse de se ipsa, absit peruicacia contendendi, adsit diligentia requirendi, humilitas petendi, perseuerantia pulsandi, ut, si nobis hoc expedire nouit, qui melius quam nos quid nobis expediat utique nouit, det etiam hoc, qui dat bona data filiis suis.
並且,倘若祂賜下能力,讓那些殷勤研究此類問題的人將之寫出來,我也不會吝於稱許。然而如今我要預先聲明:嬰兒的見證不可輕視,以致當真理與之相悖時,便彷彿已被駁倒而加以忽略。因為關於這件事,要麼根本不必探究,以致我們的信心只需知道:藉著敬虔度日,我們將要往那裏去,縱使我們不知自己從何而來;要麼,倘若那有理性的靈魂並非厚顏地渴慕連這關於自身的事也要知曉,那麼就當摒棄爭辯的固執,懷著探究的殷勤、求問的謙卑、叩門的恆忍——如此,倘若那位比我們自己更清楚何為對我們有益的神,知道這對我們有益,祂便會連這也賜下,因為祂將美善的恩賜賜給祂的兒女。
And if He shall grant the ability to write it to those who are earnest in such matters, I shall not grudge it. Yet now I give notice beforehand that the testimony of infants is not to be despised, so as to be neglected as though it were refuted, if the truth be against it. For either nothing at all is to be inquired into concerning this matter, so that it suffices for our faith to know that by living piously we are to come whither, even if we do not know whence we have come; or, if the rational soul is not shamelessly aflame to know even this about itself, let there be no obstinacy in contending, but let there be diligence in inquiring, humility in asking, perseverance in knocking—so that, if He knows this to be profitable for us, who knows better than we what is profitable for us, He may grant even this, who gives good gifts to His children.
37:808
consuetudo tamen matris ecclesiae in baptizandis paruulis nequaquam spernenda est neque ullo modo superflua deputanda nec omnino credenda, nisi apostolica esset traditio. habet enim et illa parua aetas magnum testimonii pondus, quae prima pro Christo meruit sanguinem fundere. Admoneo sane, quantum ualeam, si quos ista praeoccupauit opinio, ut animas credant ex parentibus propagari, quantum possunt se ipsos considerent et interim sapiant corpora non esse animas suas.
然而,慈母教會為嬰兒施洗的慣例,斷不可加以輕視,也絕不可視為多餘,更不當貿然相信它——除非它本是使徒的傳統。因為連那稚嫩的年紀也承載著見證的重大分量,正是那年紀最先被算為配得為基督流血。我竭盡所能,鄭重勸戒:倘若這見解已佔據了某些人的心——使他們相信靈魂是由父母繁衍而來——他們就當盡力省察自己,並且暫且要有智慧去明白:他們的身體並不是他們的靈魂。
Nevertheless the custom of Mother Church in baptizing infants is by no means to be scorned, nor in any way to be reckoned superfluous, nor at all to be believed, unless it were an apostolic tradition. For even that tender age bears a great weight of testimony, which was the first to be counted worthy to shed its blood for Christ. I duly admonish, so far as I am able, that if this opinion has taken possession of any—that they believe souls to be propagated from parents—they should as much as they can consider their own selves, and meanwhile be wise enough to know that their bodies are not their souls.
37:809
nulla enim propior natura est, qua diligenter inspecta possit etiam deus, qui supra omnem creaturam suam incommutabilis permanet, incorporaliter cogitari, quam ea, quae ad ipsius imaginem facta est, et nihil uicinius aut fortasse nihil tam consequens, quam ut credito, quod anima corpus sit, etiam deus corpus esse credatur. propter hoc enim corporalibus adsuefacti et adfecti sensibus nolunt animam credere aliud esse quam corpus, ne, si corpus non fuerit, nihil sit, ac per hoc tanto magis timent etiam de deo credere, quod corpus non sit, quanto magis timent deum credere nihil esse.
因為再沒有比那按神自己形象所造之物更相近的本性了;藉著仔細省察這本性,人便能以非形體的方式思想神——那位在祂一切受造物之上永不改變的神。也再沒有什麼比這更相關、或許再沒有什麼比這更順理成章的了:一旦有人相信靈魂是物體,就會連神也被信為物體。因為正是為此,那些習慣於、並被身體感官所左右的人,不願相信靈魂是物體以外的任何東西,唯恐它若不是物體,便成了虛無;並且因此,他們越是害怕相信神為虛無,就越發害怕連對神也相信祂不是物體。
For there is no nature nearer, by diligently inspecting which even God—who abides unchangeable above all His creation—can be incorporeally conceived, than that which is made to His own image; and there is nothing more akin, or perhaps nothing so consequent, than that, once it is believed that the soul is a body, God too should be believed to be a body. For on this account those who are habituated and affected by bodily senses are unwilling to believe the soul to be anything other than a body, lest, if it be not a body, it should be nothing; and thereby they the more fear to believe even of God that He is not a body, the more they fear to believe God to be nothing.
37:810
ita enim feruntur in phantasias uel phantasmata imaginum, quae cogitatio de corporibus uersat, ut his subtractis tamquam per inane pereundum sit reformident. ita necesse est, ut et iustitiam et sapientiam pingant quodammodo in cordibus suis cum formis et coloribus, quas non possunt incorporeas cogitare, nec tamen dicunt, quando iustitia uel sapientia mouentur, ut uel laudent eas uel secundum eas aliquid agant, quem colorem, quam staturam, quae liniamenta [uel quales formas] conspexerint. sed de his alias et multa iam diximus et, si deus uoluerit, ubi res uidebitur postulare, dicemus.
因為他們如此被捲入意念關於物體所翻攪的幻象或幻影之中,以致這些幻象一旦被除去,他們便懼怕彷彿要墮入虛空而消亡。如此,他們便不得不在心中以某種方式,用他們無法設想為非形體的形狀與色彩,去描畫公義與智慧;然而,當他們因公義或智慧而受感動——無論是稱讚它們,還是照著它們行事——他們卻說不出自己所看見的是何種色彩、何等身量、何樣的輪廓〔或何樣的形狀〕。但關於這些事,我們在別處已說了許多,並且,若神願意,我們還要在事情看來有此需要之處再作論述。
For they are so carried away into the phantasies or phantasms of images which thought turns over concerning bodies, that when these are taken away they dread having to perish as it were through a void. Thus it is inevitable that they paint both justice and wisdom in some fashion in their hearts, with shapes and colours, which they cannot conceive as incorporeal; and yet, when they are moved by justice or wisdom—whether to praise them or to act in accordance with them—they cannot say what colour, what stature, what lineaments [or what forms] they have beheld. But of these things we have already said much elsewhere, and, if God will, we shall say more where the matter seems to require it.
37:811
nunc quod dicere coeperamus, si de traduce animarum a parentibus uel non dubitant quidam, quod ita sit, uel dubitant, an ita sit, animam tamen corpus esse non audeant credere aut dicere, maxime propter quod dixi, ne deum quoque ipsum nihil aliud opinentur esse quam corpus, etsi excellentissimum, etsi naturae cuiusdam propriae cetera supergredientis, corpus tamen. Denique Tertullianus, quia corpus esse animam credidit non ob aliud, nisi quod eam incorpoream cogitare non potuit et ideo timuit, ne nihil esset, si corpus non esset, nec de deo ualuit aliter sapere: qui sane quoniam est acutus interdum contra opinionem suam uisa ueritate superatur.
如今,正如我們已開始說的,倘若有些人或不懷疑靈魂由父母傳承這事確實如此,或懷疑是否如此,卻不敢相信或聲稱靈魂是物體——主要是因為我所說的緣故,唯恐他們會把神自身也設想為物體以外的東西,縱使是至為卓越的物體,縱使是某種超越其餘一切的獨特本性,卻仍是物體。事實上,特土良之所以相信靈魂是物體,別無他因,只因他無法將靈魂設想為非形體之物,因而懼怕靈魂若非物體便成了虛無;照樣,他對神也無法作別種思想:此人固然有時頗為敏銳,然而一旦看見了真理,便違背自己的見解而被真理所勝。
Now, as we had begun to say, if some either do not doubt concerning the transmission of souls from parents, that it is so, or doubt whether it is so, yet do not dare to believe or say that the soul is a body—chiefly on account of what I have said, lest they should suppose God Himself also to be nothing else than a body, even if a most excellent one, even if of some peculiar nature surpassing all others, yet a body. In fact Tertullian, because he believed the soul to be a body for no other reason than that he could not conceive it as incorporeal and therefore feared lest it should be nothing if it were not a body, was likewise unable to think otherwise concerning God: who, being indeed at times acute, is against his own opinion overcome by the truth once it is seen.
37:812
quid enim uerius dicere potuit quam id, quod ait quodam loco: omne corporale passibile est? debuit ergo mutare sententiam, qua paulo superius dixerat etiam deum corpus esse. neque enim arbitror eum ita desipuisse, ut etiam dei naturam passibilem crederet, ut iam non Christus in carne tantum neque in carne et anima, sed in ipso uerbo, per quod facta sunt omnia, passibilis et commutabilis esse credatur: quod absit a corde christiano. item cum animae etiam colorem daret aerium ac lucidum, uentum est ad sensus, quibus eam membratim quasi corpus instruere conatus est et ait: hic erit homo interior, alius exterior, dupliciter unus;
因為他所能說的,還有什麼比他在某處所斷言的更真確呢:「凡是形體的都能受苦」?因此他本當更改那見解,就是他在稍前所說的、連神也是物體的那見解。因為我不認為他昏聵到竟相信連神的本性也能受苦——以致如今基督不僅在肉身、也不僅在肉身與靈魂、而且要在那藉以造成萬物的道自身裏,被信為能受苦、能變易:這種說法斷不容存於基督徒的心。同樣,當他甚至賦予靈魂一種空氣般、發光的色彩時,他便訴諸感官,藉此企圖將靈魂彷彿一具身體般逐一肢節地裝配起來,並說:「這裏必有內在的人,另有外在的人,一個人卻有兩種樣式;」
For what truer thing could he say than that which he affirms in a certain place: 'Everything corporeal is passible'? He ought therefore to have changed the opinion by which, a little above, he had said that even God is a body. For I do not think he had so lost his senses as to believe even the nature of God to be passible—so that now Christ would be believed to be passible and changeable not only in the flesh, nor in flesh and soul, but in the very Word through whom all things were made: which be far from a Christian heart. Likewise, when he even gave the soul an airy and luminous colour, he came to the senses, by which he attempted to furnish it limb by limb as though it were a body, and said: 'Here will be the inner man, another the outer, one man in two ways;'
37:813
habens et ille oculos et aures suas, quibus populus dominum audire et uidere debuerat, habens et ceteros artus per quos et in cogitationibus utitur et in somnis fungitur. Ecce, quibus auribus et quibus oculis debuit audire et uidere deum populus, quibus anima in somnis fungitur, cum, si ipsum Tertullianum quisquam uideret in somnis, numquam se diceret ab eo uisum et cum eo locutum, quem uicissim ipse non uidisset. postremo, si anima se ipsam uidet in somnis, cum iacentibus utique uno loco membris corporis sui ipsa per uarias imagines euagatur, quas uidet, quis eam uidit aliquando in somnis aerii coloris et lucidi, nisi forte ut cetera, quae similiter falso uidet? nam et hoc potest uidere.
「那內在的人也有自己的眼和耳,百姓本當藉此聽見並看見主,它也有其餘的肢體,藉此在思想中運用、在夢中發揮功用。」看哪,百姓本當用何等的耳、何等的眼去聽見並看見神——就是靈魂在夢中所用的那些;然而,倘若有人在夢中見到特土良本人,他絕不會說自己曾被特土良看見、曾與他交談,因為特土良反過來並未見到他。最後,倘若靈魂在夢中看見自己,那時它自身的肢體顯然安臥於一處,而它自己卻藉著所見的種種影像四處遊蕩——那麼有誰曾在夢中看見靈魂帶著空氣般、發光的色彩呢,除非或許就如它同樣虛妄所見的其他事物一般?因為連這它也能看見。
'that one too having its own eyes and ears, by which the people ought to have heard and seen the Lord, having also the other limbs, by which it makes use both in thoughts and functions in dreams.' Behold, with what ears and with what eyes the people ought to have heard and seen God—those by which the soul functions in dreams; whereas, if anyone should see Tertullian himself in a dream, he would never say that he had been seen by him and had spoken with him, whom in turn he himself had not seen. Finally, if the soul sees itself in dreams, when the limbs of its own body are lying, of course, in one place, while it itself wanders about through various images which it sees—who has ever seen it in dreams of an airy and luminous colour, unless perhaps like the other things which it likewise falsely sees? For this too it can see.
37:814
sed absit, ut eam talem, cum euigilauerit, credat; alioquin quando se aliter uiderit, quod magis crebrum est, aut mutata erit anima eius, aut nec tunc animae uidetur substantia, sed imago corporis incorporea, quae miro modo sicut in cogitatione formatur. quis enim Aethiops non paene semper nigrum se uidit in somnis aut, si in alio colore se uidit, non magis miratus est, si fuit cum illo memoria? aerio tamen colore ac lucido nescio utrum se umquam uidisset, si numquam istum legisset uel audisset. Quid?
然而,斷不可當他醒來時,仍相信靈魂當真如此;不然的話,當他看見自己有別的樣式時——這種情形其實更為常見——要麼他的靈魂已然改變,要麼即使在那時所看見的也不是靈魂的實質,而是身體的一個非形體的影像,這影像以奇妙的方式,彷彿在思想中被形成一般。因為有哪個埃塞俄比亞人不是幾乎總在夢中看見自己是黑色的呢,又或者,倘若他看見自己是別種顏色,他若還有記憶,豈不更為驚訝?然而他是否曾看見自己帶著空氣般、發光的色彩,我卻不得而知——除非他從未讀過、也從未聽說過此事。那又如何呢?
But far be it that, when he has awoken, he should believe it to be such; otherwise, when he sees himself otherwise—which is the more frequent case—either his soul will have been changed, or not even then is it the substance of the soul that is seen, but an incorporeal image of the body, which in a wondrous manner is formed as in thought. For what Ethiopian has not almost always seen himself black in dreams, or, if he saw himself in another colour, was he not the more astonished, if there was memory with him? Yet whether he ever saw himself of an airy and luminous colour, I know not—unless he had never read or heard of this. What then?
37:815
quod ducuntur homines talibus uisis et de scripturis nobis uolunt praescribere tale aliquid esse non animam, sed ipsum deum, qualis figuraliter sanctorum spiritibus demonstratus est, qualis etiam in sermone allegorico ponitur. similia quippe sunt illa uisa talibus dictis. ac sic errant, constituentes in corde suo simulacra uanae opinionis nec intellegentes ita sanctos de suis uisis talibus iudicasse, qualiter iudicarent, si talia diuinitus in figuris dicta legerent uel audirent:
事實是:人被這樣的異象所引導,並且他們想根據聖經向我們斷言,某種這類東西——不是靈魂,而是神自身——正如祂曾以象徵方式向眾聖徒的靈顯明的那樣,也正如祂在寓意的言論中被表述的那樣。因為那些異象確實與這類言辭相似。他們就這樣走入謬誤,在自己心中樹立起虛妄見解的偶像,卻不明白:眾聖徒之所以如此判斷自己所見的異象,正是以他們若讀到或聽到這類神藉表徵所說之言時所會作出的方式來判斷的:
The fact is that men are led by such visions, and they wish, on the basis of the Scriptures, to prescribe to us that some such thing—not the soul, but God Himself—is such as He was figuratively shown to the spirits of the saints, such as He is also set forth in allegorical discourse. For those visions are indeed similar to such sayings. And thus they err, setting up in their hearts the images of a vain opinion, and not understanding that the saints so judged of their visions in the way in which they would judge if they read or heard such things divinely spoken in figures:
37:816
sicut septem spicae et septem boues septem anni sunt, sicut linteum quattuor lineis alligatum uelut discus plenus uariis animalibus orbis terrarum est cum omnibus gentibus, sic omnia cetera et multo magis, quae de rebus incorporeis corporalibus significantur non rebus, sed imaginibus. Noluit tamen Tertullianus animam crescere substantia sicut corpus, adserens etiam timoris sui causam: ne etiam decrescere dicatur substantia, inquit, atque ita et defectura credatur. et tamen, quia per corpus eam localiter tendit, non inuenit exitum incrementorum eius, quam uult de semine exiguo aequari corporis quantitati, et ait:
正如那七個穗子與七頭牛乃是七年,正如那四角綁束、彷彿盛盤般滿載各樣走獸的麻布,乃是承載萬國的圓形大地——其餘一切也是如此,且更甚於此,就是那些關於非形體之物、藉形體之物所表徵者——不是藉實體,而是藉影像。然而特土良卻不願靈魂像身體那樣在實質上增長,並且陳述了他懼怕的緣由:他說,「唯恐有人說靈魂在實質上也會減少,如此便會被信為終將消亡。」然而,因為他把靈魂在身體中作了空間性的延展,他便找不到出路來解釋靈魂的增長——他要靈魂從一粒微小的種子增長到與身體的體量相等;於是他說:
just as the seven ears of grain and the seven oxen are seven years, just as the linen sheet bound at its four corners like a platter, full of various animals, is the round world with all its nations—so all the rest, and much more, which are signified concerning incorporeal things by corporeal—not by realities, but by images. Yet Tertullian was unwilling that the soul should grow in substance like the body, alleging also the cause of his fear: 'lest,' he says, 'it be said to decrease also in substance, and thus be believed even to be destined to fail.' And yet, because he extends it locally through the body, he finds no way out of its increases, which he wishes to be made equal, from a tiny seed, to the magnitude of the body; and he says:
37:817
sed uis eius, in quo naturalia peculia consita retinentur, saluo substantiae modulo, quo a primordio inflata est, paulatim cum carne producitur. hoc forte non intellegeremus, nisi adhibita similitudine planum faceret, quod dicebat. constitue, inquit, certum pondus auri uel argenti, rudem adhuc massam: conlectus habitus est illi et futuro interim minor, tamen continens intra lineam moduli totum quod natura est auri uel argenti. dehinc cum in lamminam massa laxatur, maior efficitur initio suo per dilatationem ponderis certi, non per adiectionem, dum extenditur, non dum augetur. etsi sic quoque augetur, dum extenditur; licet enim et habitu augeri, cum statu non licet.
「然而靈魂的能力——各樣天生的稟賦即栽植並存留於其中,而其實質的分量(就是靈魂自起初被吹入時的分量)則保持不變——乃是隨著肉身漸漸被引發出來。」這話我們或許無法明白,除非他藉一比喻把所說的講明。他說:「你且擺出一塊固定重量的金子或銀子,還是未加工的原塊:它的形態是凝聚的,暫時比它將來的樣子小,卻在其分量的界限之內含有金或銀本性的全部。其後,當這原塊被展平成一片薄板時,它便藉著那固定重量的鋪張而變得比其起初更大——是藉著被延展,而非藉著添加;是在被延展之時,而非在被增添之時。然而即便如此,它也在被延展之時得到增長;因為靈魂容許在形態上增長,雖然在狀態上不容許。」
'But its power, in which the natural properties are implanted and retained, while the measure of its substance—with which it was breathed forth from the beginning—remains intact, is gradually brought forth together with the flesh.' This perhaps we would not understand, unless, employing a comparison, he made plain what he was saying. 'Set out,' he says, 'a fixed weight of gold or silver, still a raw mass: its condition is gathered and for the time being smaller than what it will be, yet containing within the line of its measure the whole of what the nature of gold or silver is. Then, when the mass is spread out into a plate, it becomes larger than its beginning through the dilation of the fixed weight—not through addition, while it is extended, not while it is increased. And yet even so it is increased while it is extended; for it is permitted to be increased in condition, though it is not permitted in state.'
37:818
tunc et splendor ipse prouehitur auri uel argenti, qui prius fuerat quidem et in massa, sed obscurior, non tamen nullus . tunc. et alii atque alii habitus accedunt pro facilitate materiae, qua duxerit eam, qui agit, nihil conferens modulo nisi effigiem. proinde et animae crementa reputanda non substantiua, sed prouocatiua. Quis hunc crederet cum isto corde tam disertum esse potuisse? sed tremenda ista sunt, non ridenda. ad hoc enim numquid cogeretur, si aliquid cogitare posset, quod et sit et corpus non sit? quid autem absurdius quam putare massam cuiuspiam metalli ex aliqua parte crescere posse, dum tunditur, nisi decrescat ex altera, uel augeri latitudine, nisi crassitudine minuatur?
「那時,金或銀的光澤本身也被引發出來,這光澤先前固然在原塊中已然存在,只是較為晦暗,卻並非全無。那時也有一種接一種的形態隨材料的柔韌而增添,任憑加工者將它引向何處,這些形態除了一個形貌之外,並不對其分量有所增益。因此,靈魂的增長也當被視為並非實質性的,而是引發性的。」誰能相信一個人竟能懷著這樣的心思說得如此雄辯?然而這些話是當令人戰慄的,而非當令人發笑的。因為,倘若他能設想某種既存在、卻又不是物體的東西,他豈會被逼到這地步呢?還有什麼比這更荒謬呢:認為任何金屬的一塊,在被鎚打時能在某一部分增長,除非它在另一部分減少;或能在寬度上增加,除非它在厚度上減少?
'Then too the very splendour of the gold or silver is brought forth, which before was indeed present even in the mass, but more obscure, yet not wholly absent. Then also various successive conditions accrue, according to the pliability of the material, whithersoever he who works it shall have led it, conferring nothing on the measure except a shape. Accordingly, the increments of the soul too are to be reckoned not substantive, but eliciting.' Who would believe that a man could be so eloquent with such a mind? But these things are to be trembled at, not laughed at. For to this would he be driven, if he could conceive anything which both is and is not a body? And what is more absurd than to think that a mass of any metal can grow in some part, while it is beaten, unless it decreases in another; or be increased in breadth, unless it be diminished in thickness?
37:819
aut ullum esse corpus manente naturae suae quantitate, quod undique crescat, nisi rarescat? quomodo igitur inplebit anima ex illa stilla seminis magnitudinem corporis, quod animat, si et ipsa corpus est, cuius substantia nullo accessu crescat? quomodo, inquam, inplebit carnem, quam uiuificat, nisi tanto rarior fuerit, quanto grandius, quod animauerit? timuit uidelicet, ne deficeret etiam minuendo, si cresceret, et non timuit, ne deficeret rarescendo, cum cresceret. sed quid amplius inmorer, quando et sermo pergit in prolixiorem modum, quam petit terminandi necessitas, et sententia mea iam satis nota sit, uel . quid certum teneam uel unde adhuc dubitem et quare dubitem?
或者,任何物體在其本性的量保持不變之時,能夠向四面增長,除非它變得稀疏?那麼,倘若靈魂本身也是物體、其實質並無任何增添而增長,它又怎能從那一滴種子填滿它所賦予生命的身體的體量呢?我說,它又怎能填滿它所賦予生命的肉身呢,除非它所賦予生命的越大,它自己就越發變得稀疏?他大概是懼怕靈魂若增長便會因減縮而消亡,卻不懼怕靈魂在增長之時會因稀疏而消亡。但我又何必再耽延下去呢,既然這番言論已流於比收束之必要所要求的更為冗長的地步,而我自己的見解如今也已相當清楚——無論是我所確信的,還是我至今存疑之處,以及我為何存疑?
Or that any body, while the quantity of its own nature remains, can grow on every side, unless it becomes rarefied? How then will the soul fill up, from that droplet of seed, the magnitude of the body which it animates, if it too is a body, whose substance grows by no accession? How, I say, will it fill the flesh which it vivifies, unless it becomes the more rarefied the larger that is which it has animated? He feared, forsooth, lest it should fail even by diminishing, if it grew, and he did not fear lest it should fail by rarefying, when it grew. But why should I delay longer, since both the discourse runs on into a more prolix mode than the necessity of concluding demands, and my own opinion is now sufficiently known—both what I hold for certain, and whence I still doubt, and why I doubt?
37:820
proinde et hoc uolumen iam concludatur, ut quae sequuntur deinde uideamus. LIBER UNDECIMUS. Et erant ambo nudi Adam et mulier eius et non pudebat illos. serpens autem erat prudentissimus omnium bestiarum quae sunt super terram quas fecit dominus deus. et dixit serpens mulieri: quid quia dixit deus: non edetis ab omni ligno paradisi? et dixit mulier serpenti: a fructu ligni, quod est.in paradiso, edemus; de fructu autem ligni, quod est in medio paradisi, dixit deus: non edetis ex eo neque tangetis illud, ne moriamini. et dixit serpens mulieri: non morte moriemini; sciebat enim deus, quoniam qua die manducaueritis de eo aperientur uobis oculi et eritis tamquam dii, scientes bonum et malum.
因此,讓本卷也就此結束,好使我們得以查看接下來的內容。第十一卷。「亞當和他的妻子二人赤身露體,並不羞恥。那蛇比耶和華神所造地上一切的走獸更狡猾。蛇對女人說:神豈是說,你們不可吃園中所有樹上的果子嗎?女人對蛇說:園中樹上的果子我們可以吃;惟有園當中那棵樹上的果子,神曾說,你們不可吃,也不可摸,免得你們死。蛇對女人說:你們必不定死;因為神知道,你們吃的日子,眼睛就明亮了,你們便如神一樣,能知道善惡。」
Accordingly, let this volume too now be concluded, so that we may look at what follows next. BOOK ELEVEN. 'And they were both naked, Adam and his wife, and were not ashamed. Now the serpent was the most prudent of all the beasts that are upon the earth which the Lord God had made. And the serpent said to the woman: Why has God said, You shall not eat of every tree of paradise? And the woman said to the serpent: Of the fruit of the tree which is in paradise we shall eat; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God has said, You shall not eat of it, neither shall you touch it, lest you die. And the serpent said to the woman: You shall not die the death; for God knew that on whatever day you eat of it, your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.'
37:821
et uidit mulier, quia bonum lignum in escam et quia placet oculis uidere et decorum est cognoscere. et sumens de fructu eius edit et dedit et uiro suo secum, et ederunt. et aperti sunt oculi amborum, et agnosuerunt, quia nudi erant; et consuerunt folia fici et fecerunt sibi campestria. et audierunt uocem domini dei deambulantis in paradiso ad uesperam et absconderunt se Adam et mulier eius a facie domini dei in medio ligni paradisi. et uocauit dominus deus Adam et dixit illi: Adam ubi es? et dixit ei: uocem tuam audiui deambulantis in paradiso et timui, quia nudus sum, et abscondi me. et dixit illi:
「女人見那棵樹的果子好作食物,也悅人眼目,且是可喜愛能使人有智慧的,就摘下果子來吃了,又給了她丈夫,她丈夫也與她同吃了。他們二人的眼睛就明亮了,才知道自己是赤身露體,便拿無花果樹的葉子為自己編作裙子。天起了涼風,他們聽見耶和華神在園中行走的聲音,亞當和他妻子就藏在園裏樹木當中,躲避耶和華神的面。耶和華神呼喚亞當,對他說:亞當,你在哪裏?他說:我在園中聽見你的聲音,我就害怕,因為我赤身露體,我便藏了。耶和華對他說:」
'And the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasing to the eyes to look upon, and fair to understand. And taking of its fruit, she ate, and gave also to her husband with her, and they ate. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in paradise in the evening, and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the face of the Lord God in the midst of the tree of paradise. And the Lord God called Adam and said to him: Adam, where are you? And he said to Him: I heard Your voice, walking in paradise, and I was afraid, because I am naked, and I hid myself. And He said to him:'
37:822
quis nuntiauit tibi, quia nudus es, nisi a ligno quod praeceperam tibi tantum ne ex eo manducare s ab eo edisti? et dixit Adam: mulier, quam dedisti mecum, haec mihi dedit a ligno, et edi. et dixit dominus deus mulieri: quid hoc fecisti? et dixit mulier: serpens seduxit me, et manducaui. et dixit dominus deus serpenti: quia fecisti hoc, maledictus tu ab omnibus pecoribus et ab omnibus bestiis quae sunt super terram. super pectus tuum et uentrem tuum ambulabis et terram edes omnes dies uitae tuae. et inimicitias ponam inter te et inter mulierem et inter semen tuum et inter semen eius. ipsa tibi seruabit caput, et tu seruabis eius calcaneum. et mulieri dixit:
「若不是你吃了我所吩咐你單單不可吃的那樹上的果子,誰告訴你赤身露體呢?亞當說:你所賜給我、與我同居的女人,她把那樹上的果子給我,我就吃了。耶和華神對女人說:你作的是什麼事呢?女人說:那蛇引誘我,我就吃了。耶和華神對蛇說:你既作了這事,就必受咒詛,比一切的牲畜和地上一切的走獸更甚。你必用肚腹行走,用胸膛爬行,終身吃土。我又要叫你和女人彼此為仇,你的後裔和女人的後裔也彼此為仇。她要傷你的頭,你要傷她的腳跟。又對女人說:」
'Who told you that you are naked, unless you have eaten of the tree of which alone I had commanded you not to eat? And Adam said: The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate. And the Lord God said to the woman: Why have you done this? And the woman said: The serpent seduced me, and I ate. And the Lord God said to the serpent: Because you have done this, cursed are you above all cattle and above all the beasts that are upon the earth. Upon your breast and your belly shall you go, and earth shall you eat all the days of your life. And I will put enmities between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed. She shall watch your head, and you shall watch her heel. And to the woman He said:'
37:823
multiplicans multiplicabo tristitias tuas et gemitum tuum. in tristitiis paries filios, et ad uirum tuum conuersio tua, et ipse tui dominabitur. Adae autem dixit: quia audisti uocem mulieris tuae et odisti de ligno, de quo praeceperam tibi de eo solo non edere, maledicta terra in operibus tuis; in tristitiis edes illam omnes dies uitae tuae; spinas et tribulos edet tibi, et edes. fenum agri. in sudore faciei tuae edes panem tuum, donec conuertaris in terram, ex qua sumtus es, quia terra es et in terram ibis. et uocauit Adam nomen mulieris suae "Uita"-, quoniam haec est mater omnium uiuentium. et fecit dominus deus Adam et mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et induit eos. et dixit dominus deus:
「我必多多加增你懷胎的苦楚和你的哀嘆,你生產兒女必多受苦楚。你必戀慕你丈夫,你丈夫必管轄你。又對亞當說:你既聽從你妻子的話,吃了我所吩咐你單單不可吃的那樹上的果子,地必因你的緣故受咒詛;你必終身勞苦,才能從地裏得吃的。地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來,你也要吃田間的菜蔬。你必汗流滿面才得糊口,直到你歸了土,因為你是從土而出的;你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土。亞當給他妻子起名叫『生命』,因為她是眾生之母。耶和華神為亞當和他妻子用皮子作衣服給他們穿。耶和華神說:」
'Multiplying I will multiply your sorrows and your groaning. In sorrows shall you bring forth children, and your turning shall be to your husband, and he shall rule over you. And to Adam He said: Because you have hearkened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten of the tree, of which alone I had commanded you that you should not eat, cursed is the earth in your works; in sorrows shall you eat of it all the days of your life; thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to you, and you shall eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of your face shall you eat your bread, until you return into the earth from which you were taken; for earth you are, and into earth shall you go. And Adam called the name of his wife Life, because she is the mother of all the living. And the Lord God made for Adam and his wife garments of skin, and clothed them. And the Lord God said:'
37:824
ecce Adam factus est tamquam unus ex nobis in cognoscendo bonum et malum. et nunc ne aliquando extendat manum et sumat de ligno uitae et edat, et uiuat in aeternum. et dimisit illum dominus deus de paradiso uoluptatis operari terram, ex qua sumtus est. et eiecit Adam et conlocauit eum contra paradisum uoluptatis; et ordinauit Cherubin et flammeam rhomphaeam quae uertitur custodire uiam ligni uitae. Antequam huius propositae scripturae textum ex ordine pertractemus, admonendum arbitror, quod iam me et alibi in hoc opere memini praelocutum, illud a nobis esse flagitandum, ut ad proprietatem litterae defendatur, quod gestum narrat ipse qui scripsit.
「看哪,那人已經與我們相似,能知道善惡。如今恐怕他伸手又摘生命樹的果子吃,就永遠活著。耶和華神便打發他出安樂園去,耕種他所自出之土。於是把亞當趕出去了,又安置他在安樂園的對面;並且安設基路伯和四面轉動發火焰的劍,把守生命樹的道路。」在我們按次序探討這擺在面前的經文之前,我認為必須先聲明一點——就是我記得先前在本著作的別處已說過的——即這一點是我們所應堅守的:凡那寫作者所敘述為已發生之事,都當按字面的本義加以維護。
'Behold, Adam has become as one of us, in knowing good and evil. And now, lest at any time he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life and eat, and live forever. And the Lord God sent him away from the paradise of pleasure to till the earth from which he was taken. And He cast out Adam, and set him over against the paradise of pleasure; and He stationed the Cherubim and a flaming sword which turns, to guard the way of the tree of life.' Before we treat in order the text of this Scripture set before us, I think it must be premised—what I remember I have said before elsewhere in this work—that this must be demanded of us: that whatever the one who wrote it narrates as having been done should be defended according to the proper sense of the letter.
37:825
si autem in uerbis dei uel cuiusquam personae in officium propheticum adsumtae dicitur aliquid, quod ad litteram nisi absurde non possit intellegi, procul dubio figurate dictum ob aliquam significationem accipi debet; dictum tamen esse dubitare fas non est . hoc enim a fide narratoris et pollicitatione expositoris exigitur., Erant ergo ambo nudi: uerum est, omnino nuda erant corpora duorum hominum in paradiso conuersantium. nec pudebat eos: quid enim puderet, quando nullam legem senserant in membris suis repugnantem legi mentis suae? quae illos poena peccati post perpetrationem praeuaricationis secuta est usurpante inoboedientia prohibitum et iustitia puniente commissum.
但倘若在神的話語中,或在任何被納入先知職分之人的話語中,說了某事,若按字面便無法理解、除非荒謬,那麼無疑當視之為為了某種表徵而以象徵方式所說的;然而,斷不可懷疑這事確曾被說過。因為這正是敘述者的信實與解經者的承諾所要求的。所以他們二人都是赤身露體的:這是真的——那住在樂園中的兩個人,身體全然赤裸。他們也不覺羞恥:因為他們有何可羞恥的呢,既然他們並未在自己的肢體中感到有律與他們心思之律爭戰?這罪的刑罰是在他們犯下違命之後才臨到他們的,那時不順服僭取了那被禁止的,而公義刑罰了那所犯的。
But if, in the words of God, or of any person assumed into the prophetic office, something is said which cannot be understood according to the letter except absurdly, then without doubt it ought to be received as spoken figuratively for the sake of some signification; yet it is not lawful to doubt that it was spoken. For this is required by the faith of the narrator and the promise of the expositor. They were therefore both naked: it is true—the bodies of the two human beings dwelling in paradise were altogether naked. Nor were they ashamed: for of what should they be ashamed, when they had felt no law in their members warring against the law of their mind? Which penalty of sin followed them after the perpetration of the transgression, disobedience usurping what was forbidden, and justice punishing what was committed.
37:826
quod antequam fieret, nudi erant, ut dictum est, et non confundebantur; nullus erat motus in corpore, cui uerecundia deberetur; nihil putabant uelandum, quia nihil senserant refrenandum. quemadmodum propagaturi filios, iam antea disputatum est; non tamen eo modo credendum est, quo propagauerunt, posteaquam crimen admissi praedicta ultio consecuta est, cum, priusquam morerentur, iam in corpore inoboedientium hominum iustissimo reciprocatu inoboedientium membrorum tumultum mors concepta uersaret. nondum erant tales Adam et Eua, cum ambo nudi essent et non confunderentur. Serpens autem erat ibi prudentissimus quidem, sed omnium bestiarum, quae erant super terram, quas fecerat dominus deus.
在這事發生之前,正如所說的,他們是赤身露體的,卻不覺羞愧;身體中並沒有任何當引以為羞的衝動;他們認為沒有什麼需要遮蓋,因為他們並未感到有什麼需要約束。至於他們將以何種方式繁衍子女,先前已討論過了;然而不可相信他們會以他們日後所繁衍的那種方式繁衍,就是那預言的懲罰臨到所犯之罪之後——那時,在他們死之前,那已然孕育的死亡,藉著不順服之肢體最公義的回報,如今已在不順服之人的身體中攪動那騷亂。當亞當和夏娃二人赤身露體、並不羞愧之時,他們還不是這樣的。那時蛇在那裏,固然最為狡猾,卻只是耶和華神所造、地上一切走獸中的一員。
Before this came to pass, they were naked, as has been said, and were not confounded; there was no motion in the body to which shame was due; they thought nothing needed veiling, because they had felt nothing needing restraint. In what manner they were to propagate children has already been discussed before; yet it is not to be believed that they would have propagated in the manner in which they did propagate after the foretold vengeance followed upon the crime committed—when, before they died, death, already conceived, was even now stirring in the body of disobedient men, by a most just reciprocation of disobedient members, the tumult. Adam and Eve were not yet such, when they were both naked and were not confounded. Now the serpent was there, most prudent indeed, but of all the beasts which were upon the earth, which the Lord God had made.
37:827
translato enim uerbo dictum est ,,prudentissimus" uel, sicut plures latini codices habent, sapientissimus", non proprio, quo in bonum accipi sapientia solet uel dei uel angelorum uel animae rationalis, tamquam si sapientes apes etiam formicasque dicamus propter opera uelut imitantia sapientiam. quamquam iste serpens non inrationali anima sua, sed alieno iam spiritu, id est diabolico, possit sapientissimus dici omnium bestiarum. quantumlibet enim praeuaricatores angeli de supernis sedibus suae peruersitatis et superbiae merito deiecti sint, natura tamen excellentiores sunt omnibus bestiis propter rationis eminentiam.
因為「最狡猾」一詞——或如若干拉丁抄本所作的「最有智慧」——乃是以借用的方式說的,並非取其本義,即智慧向來被視為指善的那種意義,無論是神的、天使的、還是有理性之靈魂的智慧;正如我們甚至稱蜜蜂和螞蟻為有智慧的,是因為牠們有彷彿模仿智慧的作為。雖然這蛇之所以能被稱為一切走獸中最有智慧的,並非憑牠自己那無理性的靈魂,而是憑如今在牠裏面的一個外來之靈,也就是魔鬼的靈。因為那些違命的天使,無論因其自身的悖逆與驕傲之報應而何等公義地從天上的座位被摔下,然而按本性,牠們因理性的卓越而仍比一切走獸更為超群。
For the word 'most prudent'—or, as several Latin manuscripts have it, 'most wise'—is said by transferred usage, not in the proper sense in which wisdom is wont to be taken for good, whether of God, or of angels, or of the rational soul; as when we call even bees and ants wise, on account of works that as it were imitate wisdom. Although this serpent could be called most wise of all the beasts, not by its own irrational soul, but by an alien spirit now within it, that is, a diabolical one. For however much the transgressor angels have been justly cast down from the heavenly seats by the merit of their own perversity and pride, yet by nature they are more excellent than all beasts on account of the eminence of reason.
37:828
quid ergo mirum, si suo instinctu diabolus iam inplens serpentem eique suum spiritum miscens eo more, quo uates daemoniorum inpleri solent, sapientissimum eum reddiderat omnium bestiarum secundum animam uiuam inrationalemque uiuentium? abusione quippe nominis ita sapientia dicitur in malo, quemadmodum in bono astutia, cum proprie magisque usitate in latina dumtaxat lingua sapientes laudabiliter appellentur, astuti autem male cordati intellegantur. unde nonnulli, sicut in plerisque codicibus inuenimus, ad usum latinae locutionis non uerbum, sed potius sententiam transferentes astutiorem omnibus beatus istum serpentem quam sapientiorem dicere maluerunt.
那麼,倘若魔鬼如今憑他自己的煽動充滿了那蛇,並將他的靈與蛇混合——正如群鬼的占卜者向來被充滿的那樣——就使那蛇在生物之活而無理性的靈魂方面成了一切走獸中最有智慧的,這又有何足奇呢?因為藉著詞語的濫用,智慧就這樣被用於惡的意義,正如狡黠被用於善的意義——雖然照本義、也照更慣常的用法,至少在拉丁語中,有智慧者是被讚許地稱呼的,而狡黠者則被理解為心術不正的。因此,有些人(正如我們在許多抄本中所見)將拉丁言語的用法所轉譯的不是詞語、而是其意涵,寧願稱這蛇為一切走獸中最狡黠的,而非最有智慧的。
What wonder, then, if the devil, now by his own instigation filling the serpent and mingling his spirit with it—in the manner in which the seers of the demons are wont to be filled—had rendered it the most wise of all the beasts, in respect of the living and irrational soul of living creatures? For by an abuse of the word, wisdom is thus spoken of in an evil sense, just as cunning is in a good sense—although properly and more usually, at least in the Latin tongue, the wise are praiseworthily named, while the cunning are understood to be evilly disposed of heart. Whence some, as we find in very many manuscripts, transferring to the usage of Latin speech not the word but rather the sense, preferred to call this serpent more cunning than all than more wise.
37:829
quid autem habeat hebraea proprietas, utrum illic in malo non abusiue, sed proprie possint dici et intellegi sapientes, uiderint, qui eam probe nouerunt. nos tamen aperte legimus alio scripturarum loco sanctarum sapientes ad malum, non ad bonum; et dominus dicit sapientiores esse filios saeculi filiis lucis ad consulendum sibimet in posterum quamuis fraude, non iure. Nec sane debemus opinari, quod serpentem sibi. per quem temtaret persuaderetque peccatum, diabolus elegerit; sed cum esset in illo propter peruersam et inuidam uoluntatem decipiendi cupiditas, nonnisi per illud animal potuit, per quod posse permissus est. nocendi enim uoluntas potest esse a suo quoque animo praua;
但希伯來原文的特性究竟如何——即在那裏,於惡的意義上,「有智慧者」是否能非以濫用、而以本義被稱呼並理解——就讓那些精通希伯來文的人去查明吧。然而,我們在聖經的另一處明白讀到,有智慧的是趨向惡、而非趨向善的;並且主說,今世之子在為自己謀劃將來的事上,比光明之子更有智慧,儘管是靠詭詐、而非靠正道。我們也確實不應以為魔鬼是為自己揀選了那條蛇,好藉牠來試探並慫恿人犯罪;而是因為在他裏面,由於他悖逆而嫉妒的意志,存有欺騙的貪慾,他便只能藉著那被許可、使他得以施展的動物來行事。因為加害的意志可以出於一己之心而變為邪惡;
But what the Hebrew property has—whether there, in an evil sense, the wise can be named and understood not by abuse but properly—let those see who know it well. We, however, plainly read in another place of the holy Scriptures that the wise are toward evil, not toward good; and the Lord says that the children of this world are wiser than the children of light in providing for themselves for the future, though by fraud, not by right. Nor indeed ought we to suppose that the devil chose for himself the serpent through which he might tempt and persuade to sin; but since there was in him, on account of his perverse and envious will, a lust to deceive, he could do so only through that animal through which he was permitted to be able. For the will to harm can be depraved even from one's own mind;
37:830
non est autem potestas nisi a deo et hoc abdita altaque iustitia, quoniam non est iniquitas apud deum. Si ergo quaeritur, cur deus temtari permiserit hominem. quem temtatori consensurum esse praesciebat, altitudinem quidem consilii eius penetrare non possum et longe supra uires meas hoc esse confiteor. est ergo aliqua causa fortassis occultior. quae melioribus sanctioribusque reseruatur illius gratia potius quam meritis eorum; sed tamen, quantum uel donat sapere uel sinit dicere, non mihi uidetur magnae laudis futurum fuisse hominem, si propterea posset bene uiuere.
然而,除了出於神,便沒有任何權能,而這乃是憑著一種隱藏而深奧的公義,因為在神並沒有不義。因此,倘若有人問,神為何允許那祂預知必順從試探者的人受試探,我固然無法洞悉祂旨意的深奧,我承認這遠超我的能力。因此,或許有某種更隱秘的緣由,這緣由是為那些比我更良善、更聖潔的人所存留的,這乃是憑祂的恩典,而非憑他們的功德;然而,就祂所賜我領悟的、或容我述說的而言,我看人若僅僅為著這緣故便能行善,似乎並不配得大大的稱讚:
but there is no power except from God, and this by a hidden and profound justice, since there is no iniquity with God. If therefore it be asked why God permitted man to be tempted, whom He foreknew would consent to the tempter, I cannot indeed penetrate the depth of His counsel, and I confess that this is far above my powers. There is therefore perhaps some more hidden cause, which is reserved for those better and holier than I, by His grace rather than by their merits; yet nevertheless, so far as He grants me to understand or permits me to say, it does not seem to me that man would have been destined for great praise, if he could live well for this reason only:
37:831
quia nemo male uiuere suaderet, cum et in natura posse et in potestate haberet uelle non consentire suadenti adiuuante tamen illo. qui superbis resistit, humilibus autem dat gratiam. cur itaque temtari non sineret, quem consensurum esse praesciebat, cum id facturus esset propria uoluntate per culpam et ordinandus esset illius aequitate per poenam, ut etiam . sic ostenderet animae superbae ad eruditionem futurorum sanctorum, quam recte ipse uteretur animarum uoluntatibus etiam malis, cum illae peruerse uterentur naturis bonis?
就是說,因為當人在其本性中擁有能力、在其自身的權能中擁有意志,可以不順從那勸誘者之時(然而這是靠著那位抵擋驕傲之人、卻賜恩典給謙卑之人者的幫助),便沒有人能勸他去作惡。那麼,神為何不允許那祂預知必順從的人受試探呢,既然那人本要憑自己的意志藉過犯去行此事,並要按祂的公平藉刑罰被安置得宜,如此,祂便也可以藉此向那驕傲的靈魂顯明——為要教導將來的眾聖徒——祂自己何等正當地運用眾靈魂的意志,甚至是惡的意志,即使當那些意志悖逆地濫用良善的本性之時?
namely, because no one would persuade him to live evilly, when in his nature he had the power, and in his own power the will, not to consent to the persuader—with His help, however, who resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Why then would He not permit him to be tempted, whom He foreknew would consent, since he was going to do this by his own will through fault, and was to be ordered by His equity through punishment, so that in this way too He might show to the proud soul—for the instruction of the future saints—how rightly He Himself would make use of the wills of souls, even evil ones, when those wills were perversely using good natures?
37:832
Nec arbitrandum est, quod esset hominem deiecturus iste temtator, nisi praecessisset in anima hominis quaedam elatio conprimenda, ut per humiliationem peccati, quam de se falso praesumserit, disceret. uerissime quippe dictum est: ante ruinam exaltatur cor et ante gloriam humiliatur. et huius forte hominis uox est in psalmo: ego dixi in abundantia mea: non mouebor in aeternum. deinde iam expertus, quid mali habeat superba praesumtio propriae potestatis et quid boni adiutorium gratiae dei, domine, inquit, in uoluntate tua praestitisti decori meo uirtutem; auertisti autem faciem tuam et factus sum conturbatus.
我們不可設想,這試探者能夠使人跌倒,若非人的靈魂中先已有某種當被抑制的自高;好叫人藉著罪的羞辱——他曾錯誤地自以為不會犯的罪——而學得教訓。因為經上說得極為真實:「敗壞之先,人心驕傲;尊榮以前,必有謙卑。」或許這樣一個人的聲音就在詩篇中:「我在平順之時曾說:我永不動搖。」此後他既已親身經歷,自恃己力的驕傲有何等的惡,而神恩的扶助有何等的善,便說:「主啊,你曾照你的旨意賜力量給我的華美;但你一掩面,我便驚惶。」
Nor is it to be supposed that this tempter would have cast the man down, unless there had already gone before, in the man's soul, a certain pride that needed to be curbed, so that through the humiliation of sin—a sin he had falsely presumed himself incapable of—he might learn his lesson. For it was most truly said: 'Before ruin the heart is exalted, and before glory it is humbled.' And perhaps the voice of such a man is heard in the Psalm: 'I said in my abundance: I shall never be moved.' Then, having now experienced what evil there is in the proud presumption of one's own power, and what good there is in the help of God's grace, he says: 'O Lord, in thy will thou didst give strength to my beauty; but thou didst turn away thy face, and I was troubled.'
37:833
sed sine illud de hoc homine siue de alio dictum sit, extollenti se tamen animae et nimium tamquam de propria uirtute praefidenti etiam experimento poenae fuerat demonstrandum, quam non bene se habeat facta natura, si a faciente recesserit. hinc enim etiam maxime conmendatur, quale bonum sit deus, quando nulli ab eo recedenti bene est, quia et qui gaudent in mortiferis uoluptatibus esse sine dolorum timore non possunt et qui omnino malum desertionis suae maiore superbiae stupore non sentiunt aliis, qui haec discernere nouerunt, miseriores prorsus adparent, ut, si nolunt recipere medicinam talia deuitandi, ualeant ad exemplum, quo possint talia deuitari.
但無論這話是論這人還是別人,姑且不論;對於一個自高、如同倚仗自己力量而過度自恃的靈魂,終究必須連藉著刑罰的經歷向它顯明:一個受造之性若離開了造它的主,是何等地不得安穩。因為神是何等的善,正由此最被彰顯,既然凡離開他的人無一得福;因為那些以致死的宴樂為樂的人,不能免於痛苦的懼怕;而那些因驕傲更深的麻木、竟全然感覺不到自己背棄之惡的人,在那些懂得辨別這些事的人看來,反顯得更為可憐——以致他們若不肯接受避免此類事的良藥,至少也能作為一個鑑戒,使人得以避開這樣的事。
But whether this was said of this man or of another, leave that aside: to a soul exalting itself and over-confident, as though relying on its own strength, it had nevertheless to be shown even by the experience of punishment how ill it fares with a made nature, if it withdraws from its Maker. For hence above all is it commended what a good God is, since it is well with no one who withdraws from him; because both those who take delight in death-dealing pleasures cannot be free from the fear of pains, and those who by a greater stupor of pride feel not at all the evil of their own desertion appear far more wretched to others who have learned to discern these things—so that, if they will not accept the medicine of avoiding such things, they may at least serve as an example whereby such things can be avoided.
37:834
sicut enim apostolus Iacobus dicit, unusquisque temtatur a concupiscentia sua abstractus et inlectus. deinde concupiscentia cum conceperit, parit peccatum; peccatum autem, cum co.nsummatum fuerit, generat mortem. unde sanato superbiae tumore resurgitur, si uoluntas, quae ante experimentum defuit, ut permaneretur cum deo, saltem post experimentum adsit, ut redeatur ad deum. Sic autem quidam mouentur de hac primi hominis temtatione, quod eam fieri permiserit deus, quasi nunc non uideant uniuersum genus humanum diaboli insidiis sine cessatione temtari. cur et hoc permittit deus? an quia probatur et exercetur uirtus et est palma gloriosior non consensisse temtatum quam non potuisse temtari?
因為正如使徒雅各所說:「各人被試探,乃是被自己的私慾牽引誘惑的。私慾既懷了胎,就生出罪來;罪既長成,就生出死來。」因此,驕傲的腫脹既得醫治,人便重新站起,只要那在受試以前所缺乏、使人得以與神同在的意志,至少在受試以後臨到,叫人得以歸向神。然而有些人卻因這頭一個人所受的試探而不安,說神竟准許它發生,彷彿他們如今看不見全人類正被魔鬼的詭計不住地試探。神為何也准許這事?豈不是因為德行藉此被試驗、被操練,而受了試探卻不順從的得勝之棕,比全然不能受試探更為榮耀嗎?
For as the apostle James says, 'each one is tempted, being drawn away and enticed by his own concupiscence. Then concupiscence, when it has conceived, brings forth sin; and sin, when it is completed, begets death.' Whence, when the swelling of pride has been healed, one rises again, if the will—which before the trial was lacking, that one might remain with God—may at least be present after the trial, that one may return to God. Now certain people are disturbed by this temptation of the first man, that God permitted it to happen, as though they did not now see the whole human race being tempted without cease by the snares of the devil. Why does God permit this too? Is it not because virtue is proved and exercised, and the palm is more glorious to have been tempted and not consented than not to have been able to be tempted?
37:835
cum etiam ipsi, qui deserto creatore eunt post temtatorem, magis magisque temtent eos, qui in uerbo dei permanent, praebeantque illis contra cupiditatem deuitationis exemplum et incutiant contra superbiam timorem. pium. unde dicit apostolus: intendens te ipsum. ne et tu temteris. mirum est enim, quantum ista humilitas, qua subdimur creatori, ne tamquam eius adiutorio non egentes de nostris uiribus praesumamus. per scripturas omnes diuinas cura continua commendatur. cum ergo etiam per iniustos iusti ac per inpios pii proficiant, frustra dicitur: non crearet deus, quos praesciebat malos futuros.
因為正是那些離棄造物主、去跟從試探者的人,越發試探那些持守神之道的人,並向他們提供一個抵擋背棄之慾的鑑戒,又在他們裡面激起抵擋驕傲的敬虔懼怕。因此使徒說:「留意你自己,免得你也被試探。」實在奇妙,這使我們順服造物主的謙卑——免得我們自恃己力、彷彿不需要他的幫助——在一切神聖經卷中,竟被以不斷的關切如此地推崇。所以,既然義人也藉不義之人得益,虔敬之人也藉不虔之人得益,那麼說「神不會創造他預知將為惡的人」便是徒然。
For even those very ones who, forsaking the Creator, go after the tempter, tempt more and more those who abide in the word of God, and afford them an example against the lust of desertion, and strike into them a godly fear against pride. Whence the apostle says: 'considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.' For it is wonderful how greatly this humility, by which we are made subject to the Creator, lest we should presume upon our own strength as though not needing his help, is commended by continual care throughout all the divine Scriptures. Since therefore even by the unjust the just profit, and by the impious the pious, it is said in vain: 'God would not create those whom he foreknew would be evil.'
37:836
cur enim non crearet, quos praesciebat bonis profuturos, ut et utiles eorum bonis uoluntatibus exercendis admonendisque nascantur et iuste pro sua mala uoluntate puniantur? Talem, inquiunt, faceret hominem, qui nollet omnino peccare. ecce nos concedimus meliorem esse naturam, quae omnino peccare nolit; concedant et ipsi non esse malam naturam, quae sic facta est, ut posset non peccare, si nollet. et iustam esse sententiam, qua punita est, quae uoluntate. non necessitate peccauit.
因為他為何不創造那些他所預知將使善人得益的人,好使他們一面生來對操練並警戒善人的善意有用,一面又因自己的惡意而被公義地懲罰呢?他們說:「他本可造一個全然不肯犯罪的人。」看哪,我們承認,一個全然不肯犯罪之性是更美的;但願他們也承認:一個被造成若不願便能不犯罪之性,並非惡的;又承認那對憑意志、而非憑必然而犯罪之性所施的判決,乃是公義的。
For why would he not create those whom he foreknew would profit the good, so that they might be born both useful for exercising and admonishing the good wills of the good, and might be justly punished for their own evil will? 'He would have made,' they say, 'a man such as would not sin at all.' Behold, we grant that a nature which will not sin at all is better; let them too grant that a nature is not evil which was so made that it could refrain from sinning, if it would; and that the sentence is just by which that nature was punished which sinned by will, not by necessity.
37:837
sicut ergo ratio uera docet meliorem esse creaturam, quam prorsus nihil delectat inlicitum, ita ratio uera nihilominus docet etiam illam bonam esse, quae habet in potestate inlicitam delectationem, si extiterit, ita cohibere, ut non solum de ceteris licitis recteque factis. uerum etiam de ipsius prauae delectationis cohibitione laetetur. cum ergo haec natura bona sit, illa melior, cur illam solam et non utramque potius faceret deus? ac per hoc qui parati erant de illa sola deum laudare, uberius eum debent laudare de utraque; illa quippe est in sanctis angelis, haec in sanctis hominibus.
所以,正如真理性教導說:一個絲毫不被非法之事所悅的受造之物是更美的;真理性也同樣教導說:那有能力在非法之樂一旦生起時加以約束的受造之物,亦是善的——以致它不僅為其他合法且正當之事歡喜,更為約束住那敗壞之樂本身而歡喜。既然此性是善,彼性更善,神為何單造那更善之性,而不寧可兩者都造呢?因此,那些原本預備單為彼性讚美神的人,更當為兩者豐豐富富地讚美他;因為彼性存於聖天使中,此性存於聖徒中。
As therefore true reason teaches that a creature which nothing unlawful delights at all is better, so true reason no less teaches that that creature also is good which has in its power so to restrain unlawful delight, should it arise, that it rejoices not only over other lawful and rightly done things, but even over the very restraining of that depraved delight. Since therefore this nature is good, and that one better, why would God make that one alone and not rather both? And by this, those who were prepared to praise God for that one alone ought to praise him more abundantly for both; for the one exists in the holy angels, the other in holy men.
37:838
qui autem sibi partes iniquitatis elegerunt laudabilemque naturam culpabili uoluntate deprauarunt, non quia praesciti sunt, ideo creari minime debuerunt. habent enim et ipsi locum suum, quem in rebus inpleant pro utilitate sanctorum. nam deus nec iustitia cuiusquam recti hominis eget. quanto minus iniquitate peruersi! Quis autem sobria consideratione dicat: melius non crearet, quem praesciebat ex alterius iniquitate posse corrigi, quam crearet etiam, quem praesciebat pro sua iniquitate debere damnari? hoc est enim dicere: melius non esset, qui alterius malo bene utendo misericorditer coronaretur, quam esset etiam malus, qui pro suo merito iuste puniretur.
至於那些為自己揀選了罪孽的份、憑該咎之意志敗壞了自己可稱讚之性的人——他們並不因被預知,就當最不被創造。因為他們也有自己的位分,在萬物中為聖徒的益處而充滿其位。因為神既不需要任何正直人的公義——何況乖僻者的罪孽!但有誰以清醒的思量會說:「不創造那他預知能藉別人的罪孽得以改正的人,勝過連那他預知當因自己罪孽被定罪的人也創造」呢?因為這等於說:「寧可沒有那善用別人之惡、蒙憐憫得冠冕的人,也不要有那按自己該得的、被公義懲罰的惡人。」
But those who chose for themselves the part of iniquity and by a culpable will depraved their praiseworthy nature—not because they were foreknown ought they therefore least of all to have been created. For they too have their own place, which they fill among things for the profit of the saints. For God needs neither the justice of any upright man—how much less the iniquity of the perverse! But who, upon sober consideration, would say: 'It were better not to create one whom he foreknew could be corrected by another's iniquity, than to create even one whom he foreknew ought to be damned for his own iniquity'? For this is to say: 'It were better that there should not be one who, using another's evil well, would mercifully be crowned, than that there should be even an evil one who would be justly punished according to his own desert.'
37:839
cum enim ratio certa demonstrat duo quaedam non aequalia bona, sed unum superius, alterum inferius, non intellegunt tardicordes, cum dicunt: utrumque tale esset", nihil se aliud dicere quam: „solum illud esset". ac sic cum aequare uolunt genera bonorum, numerum minuunt et inmoderate augendo unum genus, alterum tollunt. quis autem hos audiret, si dicerent: quoniam excellentior sensus est uidendi quam audiendi, quattuor oculi essent et aures non essent?
因為當確實的理性顯明有兩樣善——並非相等,乃是一高一低——那心思遲鈍的人卻不明白:當他們說「願兩者都是那更高的樣式」時,他們所說的無非是「願只有那一樣存在」。如此,他們一面想使各類的善均等,一面卻減少了數目;藉著無度地增加一類,反倒取消了另一類。但若他們竟說:「既然視覺比聽覺更為卓越,就讓人有四隻眼睛而沒有耳朵吧」,又有誰肯聽他們呢?
For when sure reason demonstrates two goods that are not equal, but one higher and the other lower, the slow of heart do not understand that, when they say, 'Let both be of such a kind,' they are saying nothing other than, 'Let only that one exist.' And so, while they wish to equalize the kinds of goods, they diminish the number, and by immoderately increasing the one kind, they abolish the other. But who would listen to them, if they were to say: 'Since the sense of seeing is more excellent than that of hearing, let there be four eyes and no ears'?
37:840
ita, si excellentior est creatura illa rationalis, quae sine ullius poenae conparatione, sine ulla superbia deo subditur, aliqua uero in hominibus ita creata est, ut in se dei beneficium non possit agnoscere nisi alterius uidendo subplicium, ut non altum sapiat, sed timeat, id est non de se praefidat, sed confidat in deum: quis recte intellegens dicat: "talis esset ista, qualis illa", nec uideat se nihil aliud dicere quam: "non esset ista, sed sola esset illa"?
因此,那不藉與任何刑罰相比、也毫無驕傲而順服於神的理性受造之性,固然更為卓越;然而在人中,也有一種受造之性被造成如此:它若不看見別人受罰,便無法在自己身上認出神的恩惠——好叫它不心高氣傲,乃是敬畏,就是不自恃,乃是倚靠神。有誰若正確地明白,還會說「願這一樣成為像那一樣」,而看不出他所說的無非是「願這一樣不存在,單有那一樣存在」呢?
So, if that rational creature is more excellent which, without comparison to any punishment and without any pride, is made subject to God, while a certain creature is so made in men that it cannot recognize in itself God's benefit except by seeing another's punishment—so that it may not be high-minded, but may fear, that is, may not presume upon itself, but may trust in God—who, rightly understanding, would say, 'Let this one be such as that one is,' and not see that he is saying nothing other than, 'Let this one not exist, but let only that one exist'?
37:841
quod si inerudite atque insipienter dicitur, cur ergo non crearet deus etiam quos malos futuros esse praesciebat, uolens ostendere iram et demonstrare potentiam suam et ob hoc sustinens in multa patientia uasa irae, quae perfecta sunt in perditionem, ut notas faceret diuitias gloriae suae in uasa misericordiae, quae praeparauit in gloriam? sic enim qui gloriatur, nonnisi in domino glorietur, cum cognoscit non suum, sed illius esse non solum, ut sit, uerum etiam, ut nonnisi ab illo bene sibi sit, a quo habet, ut sit. Nimis itaque inportune dicitur:
但若這話是無知無智地說的,那麼神為何不連那他預知將為惡的人也創造呢?他「有意要顯明他的忿怒,彰顯他的權能,就多多忍耐寬容那可怒、預備遭毀滅的器皿,又要將他豐盛的榮耀彰顯在那蒙憐憫、早預備得榮耀的器皿上」。因為如此,「誇口的當單指著主誇口」,既然他承認:不但他之得以存在,連他之得福,都不是出於自己,乃是出於那賜他存在的主。所以說下面這話乃是極不合宜:
But if this is said unlearnedly and unwisely, why then would God not create even those whom he foreknew would be evil, 'willing to show his wrath and to make known his power, and on this account enduring with much patience the vessels of wrath that are fitted unto destruction, that he might make known the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy, which he prepared unto glory'? For thus 'he that glorieth, let him glory only in the Lord,' when he acknowledges that it is not his own, but his—not only that he exists, but also that it is well with him only from him from whom he has his being. Most inopportunely therefore is it said:
37:842
non essent, quibus deus tantam beneficientiam misericordiae suae tribueret, si aliter esse non possent, nisi essent et hi, in quibus uindictae iustitiam demonstraret. Cur enim non utrique potius essent, quando in utrisque et bonitas dei et aequitas iure praedicatur? - At enim: si deus uellet, etiam isti boni essent. quanto melius hoc deus uoluit, ut quod uellent essent, sed boni infructuose, mali autem inpune non essent et in eo ipso. aliis utiles essent! sed praesciebat, quod eorum futura esset uoluntas mala. praesciebat sane et, quia falli non potest eius praescientia, ideo non ipsius, sed eorum est uoluntas mala. cur ergo eos creauit, quos tales futuros esse praesciebat?
「若非也有那使神彰顯報復之公義的人存在,那些蒙神施以如此大憐憫恩惠的人便不會存在。」但既然在兩者身上,神的良善與他的公平都被正當地宣揚,為何不寧可兩者都存在呢?但他們說:神若願意,連這些人也會成為善的。神所願的豈不更美:就是叫他們成為他們所願成的,只是善人不徒然為善,惡人卻不得免罰,並在這事上正對別人有益!但他預知他們的意志將為惡。他確實預知——而且,因為他的預知不能被欺,所以那惡的意志不是出於他,乃是出於他們。那麼,他為何創造那他預知將如此的人呢?
'There would not be those to whom God bestows so great a beneficence of his mercy, if they could not exist otherwise, unless there were also those in whom he might demonstrate the justice of his vengeance.' For why should not both rather exist, since in both the goodness of God and his equity are rightly proclaimed? But, they say, if God willed, even these would be good. How much better did God will this: that they should be what they willed, but the good not fruitlessly, while the evil should not be unpunished, and in this very thing should be useful to others! But he foreknew that their will would be evil. He foreknew indeed—and, because his foreknowledge cannot be deceived, therefore the evil will is not his but theirs. Why then did he create those whom he foreknew would be such?
37:843
quia, sicut praeuidit, quid mali essent facturi, sic etiam praeuidit de malis factis eorum quid boni esset ipse facturus. sic enim eos fecit, ut eis relinqueret, unde et ipsi aliquid facerent, quo quidquid etiam culpabiliter eligerent illum de se laudabiliter operantem inuenirent. a se quippe habent uoluntatem malam, ab illo autem et naturam bonam et iustam poenam, sibi debitum locum, aliis exercitationis adminiculum et timoris exemplum. Sed posset, inquit, etiam ipsorum uoluntatem in bonum conuertere, quoniam omnipotens est. posset plane. cur ergo non fecit? quia noluit. cur noluerit, penes ipsum est. debemus enim non plus sapere quam oportet sapere.
因為,正如他預見他們將行何等的惡,他也照樣預見他自己將從他們的惡行中作出何等的善。因為他造他們時,給他們留下某種餘地,使他們也能行點什麼,以致無論他們該咎地揀選什麼,都要發覺他從他們身上作出可稱讚的工。因為那惡的意志是出於他們自己,而善的本性、公義的懲罰、歸他們自己該得的位分、對別人作操練的扶助與懼怕的鑑戒,則都是出於他。但有人說:他既是全能的,豈不能把他們的意志也轉為善嗎?他確實能,分明能。那麼他為何不作?因為他不願。他為何不願,這在乎他自己。因為我們不當看自己過於所當看的。
Because, just as he foresaw what evil they would do, so also he foresaw what good he himself would do out of their evil deeds. For he so made them that he left to them whereby they too might do something, so that, whatever they might even culpably choose, they should find him working praiseworthily out of them. For from themselves they have the evil will, but from him both a good nature and a just punishment, a place due to themselves, for others an aid to exercise and an example of fear. But, says he, he could even convert their will to good, since he is omnipotent. He could indeed, plainly. Why then did he not do it? Because he willed not. Why he willed not, rests with himself. For we ought not to be wiser than it behoves to be wise.
37:844
puto tamen paulo ante satis nos ostendisse non parui boni esse rationalem creaturam, etiam istam, quae malorum conparatione cauet malum. quod genus bonae creaturae utique non esset, si omnium malas uoluntates in bonum deus omnipotens conuertisset et nulli iniquitati poenam debitam infligeret; ac sic non esset nisi solum illud genus, quod nulla uel peccati uel subplicii malorum conparatione proficeret. ita uelut aucta numerositate excellentioris generis ipsorum generum bonorum numerus minueretur. Ergo, inquiunt, est aliquid in operibus dei, quod alterius malo indigeat, quo proficiat ad bonum?
然而我想,方才我們已充分顯明:作一個理性的受造之物並非小善——即使是這一種,就是那藉與諸惡相比而防備惡的。這一類善的受造之物若不存在,設若全能的神把一切惡的意志都轉為善,對任何罪孽都不施當得的刑罰,那麼就只會存有那不藉與罪之惡或刑之惡相比而得益的一類了。如此,彷彿藉著更卓越那一類數目的增加,眾善之類的數目反倒被減少了。因此他們說:在神的作為中,豈有某物需要藉別人的惡,才能得益向善嗎?
Yet I think we have shown a little before sufficiently that it is no small good to be a rational creature—even this one, which by comparison with evils guards against evil. This kind of good creature would surely not exist, if almighty God had converted all evil wills into good and had inflicted the due punishment on no iniquity; and thus there would exist only that kind which profits by no comparison of the evils of sin or of punishment. So, as it were, by the increased multiplication of the more excellent kind, the number of the very kinds of goods would be diminished. Therefore, they say, is there something in the works of God that has need of another's evil, whereby it may profit unto good?
37:845
itane obsurduerunt et excaecati sunt homines nescio quo studio contentionis, ut non audiant uel uideant, quibusdam punitis quam plurimi corrigantur? quis enim paganus, quia Iudaeus, quis haereticus non hoc in domo sua cotidie probet? uerum cum uenitur ad disputationem inquisitionemque ueritatis, nolunt aduertere sensus suos homines, ex quo opere diuinae prouidentiae in eos ueniat inponendae commotio disciplinae, ut, si non corriguntur qui puniuntur, eorum tamen exemplum ceteri metuant ualeatque ad eorum salutem iusta pernicies aliorum. num enim malitiae illorum uel nequitiae deus auctor est, de quorum iusta poena consulit, quibus hoc modo consulendum esse constituit? non utique .
難道人竟因我不知何等的好爭之熱,以致又聾又瞎,聽不見也看不見:藉著懲罰某些人,極多的人得以改正嗎?因為哪一個外邦人、哪一個猶太人、哪一個異端者,不是天天在自己家中證明這事呢?然而一到辯論與尋求真理時,人卻不肯留意自己的感覺——本可從中看出:神的護理藉何等的作為,把當施的管教之震動臨到他們身上;好叫縱使受罰的人不得改正,別人也可因他們的鑑戒而懼怕,叫一些人公義的毀滅有益於別人的得救。神豈是那些人惡毒或邪惡的作者呢?他對這些人公義的刑罰有所籌劃,乃是為那他定意當以此法予以益處的人。斷乎不是。
Have men so become deaf and blinded, by I know not what zeal for contention, that they do not hear or see that by the punishment of certain ones very many are corrected? For what pagan, what Jew, what heretic does not daily prove this in his own household? Yet when it comes to disputation and the inquiry into truth, men are unwilling to attend to their own perceptions, from which they might see by what work of divine providence there comes upon them the disturbance of discipline to be imposed—so that, even if those who are punished are not corrected, yet by their example the rest may fear, and the just ruin of some may avail unto the salvation of others. For is God the author of the malice or wickedness of those about whose just punishment he takes counsel for those whom he has determined must be counseled in this way? Certainly not.
37:846
sed cum eos uitiis propriis malos futuros esse praesciret, non eos tamen creare destitit, utilitati deputans eorum, quos in hoc genere creauit, ut ad bonum proficere nisi malorum conparatione non possent. si enim non essent, nulli rei utique prodeessent. parumne boni actum est ut sint, qui certe illi generi utiles sunt? quod genus quisquis non uult ut sit, nihil aliud agit, nisi ut ipse in eo non sit. Magna opera domini, exquisita in omnes uoluntates eius!
但既然他預知他們將因自己的惡習而為惡,他並不因此就停止創造他們;反倒把這算為他所造這一類人的益處:就是他們若不藉與諸惡相比,便不能得益向善。因為他們若不存在,便必於任何事無用。他們既確實對那另一類人有用,叫他們存在豈是太小的善嗎?凡不願這一類存在的人,所作的無非是叫自己不在其中罷了。「耶和華的作為本為大,凡喜愛的都必考察。」
But since he foreknew that they would be evil by their own vices, he did not on that account cease to create them, reckoning it to the benefit of those whom he created in this kind, that they might not be able to profit unto good except by comparison with evils. For if they did not exist, they would surely be of use to nothing. Is it too little good that they should exist, who are certainly useful to that other kind? And whoever does not wish that this kind should exist, does nothing other than that he himself should not be in it. 'Great are the works of the Lord, sought out according to all his wills.'
37:847
praeuidet bonos futuros et creat, praeuidet malos futuros et creat, se ipsum ad fruendum praebens bonis, multa munerum suorum largiens et malis, misericorditer ignoscens, iuste ulciscens, itemque misericorditer ulciscens, iuste ignoscens, nihil metuens de cuiusquam malitia, nihil indigens de cuiusquam iustitia, nihil sibi consulens nec de operibus bonorum et bonis consulens etiam de poenis malorum.
他預見善人將出而創造他們,他預見惡人將出也創造他們;把自己獻給善人享用,又將他許多的恩賜甚至豐豐富富地賜給惡人;施憐憫而赦免,行公義而報應;又施憐憫而報應,行公義而赦免;毫不懼怕任何人的惡毒,毫不需要任何人的公義;不為自己有所籌劃,卻藉善人的作為、也藉惡人的刑罰為善人籌劃。
He foresees the good to come and creates them; he foresees the evil to come and creates them; offering himself to be enjoyed by the good, lavishing many of his gifts even upon the evil; mercifully sparing, justly avenging; and again, mercifully avenging, justly sparing; fearing nothing from anyone's malice, needing nothing from anyone's justice; taking counsel for himself in nothing, yet taking counsel both by the works of the good and by the punishments of the evil for the good.
37:848
cur ergo non permitteret temtari hominem illa temtatione prodendum, conuincendum, puniendum, cum superba concupiscentia propriae potestatis quod conceperat pareret suoque fetu confunderetur iustoque subplicio a superbiae atque inoboedientiae malo posteros deterreret, quibus ea conscribenda et adnuntianda parabantur? Si autem quaeritur, cur potissimum per serpentem diabolus temtare permissus sit, iam hoc significandi gratia factum esse quem non admoneat scriptura tantae auctoritatis, - tantis diuinitatis documentis agens in prophetando, quantis effectis iam mundus inpletus est?
那麼,神為何不准許人被那試探所試?就是那要使他被揭露、被定罪、被懲罰的試探——好使他自恃己權的驕傲私慾生出它所懷的胎,並被自己所生的所困惑,又藉著公義的刑罰,使他那將把這些事寫下傳揚的後裔,得以遠離驕傲與悖逆之惡。但若有人問:魔鬼為何尤其被准許藉蛇來試探——這具有如此權威的經卷,豈不叫人明白這是為著象徵的緣故而作的嗎?它在預言中運行,所憑的神性明證何等之多,如今世界已因其應驗而滿了。
Why then would he not permit the man to be tempted by that temptation whereby he was to be exposed, convicted, and punished—when the proud concupiscence of his own power should bring forth what it had conceived and be confounded by its own offspring, and by a just punishment should deter from the evil of pride and disobedience his posterity, for whom these things were being prepared to be written down and announced? But if it be asked why above all the devil was permitted to tempt through the serpent: whom would not the Scripture of so great an authority admonish that this was done for the sake of signifying—working in prophecy by as many proofs of divinity as the world has now been filled with by their fulfillments?
37:849
non quo diabolus aliquid ad instructionem nostram significare uoluerit, sed cum accedere ad temtandum non posset nisi permissus, num per aliud posset, nisi per quod permittebatur accedere? quidquid igitur serpens ille significauit. ei prouidentiae tribuendum est, sub qua et ipse diabolus suam quidem habet cupiditatem nocendi, facultatem autem nonnisi quae datur uel ad subuertenda ac perdenda uasa irae uel ad humilianda siue probanda uasa misericordiae. natura itaque serpentis unde sit, nouimus; produxit enim terra in uerbo dei omnia pecora, et serpentes et bestias:
這並非因為魔鬼有意要為我們的教訓象徵什麼,乃是因為他若不蒙准許,便不能前來試探;既然如此,他豈能藉別的途徑前來,而不藉那准許他前來的途徑呢?所以那蛇所象徵的一切,都當歸於那護理;在此護理之下,連魔鬼自己雖有害人之慾,卻只有那所賜的權能——或為推翻並毀滅可怒的器皿,或為謙卑並試驗蒙憐憫的器皿。因此,蛇的本性從何而來,我們是知道的;因為「地在神的道中生出各樣的牲畜、蛇和野獸」。
Not that the devil wished to signify anything for our instruction, but since he could not approach to tempt unless permitted, could he approach by any other means than that by which he was permitted? Whatever therefore that serpent signified must be attributed to that providence under which the devil himself has indeed his own lust of harming, but a power only such as is given, either for the overthrowing and destroying of the vessels of wrath, or for the humbling or proving of the vessels of mercy. Whence the nature of the serpent comes, therefore, we know; for 'the earth brought forth in the word of God all cattle, both serpents and beasts.'
37:850
quae uniuersa creatura habens in se animam uiuam inrationalem uniuersae rationali creaturae siue bonae siue malae uoluntatis lege diuini ordinis subdita est. quid ergo mirum, si per serpentem aliquid agere permissus est diabolus, cum daemonia in porcos intrare Christus ipse permiserit? Magis de ipsa natura diaboli scrupulosius quaeri solet, quam totam quidam haeretici, offensi molestia malae uoluntatis eius, alienare conantur a creatura summi et ueri dei et alterum ei dare principium, quod sit contra deum.
這一切受造之物,自身有非理性的活魂,按神聖秩序之律,順服於全體理性受造之物——無論是善意或惡意的。所以,既然基督自己都准許群鬼進入豬群,魔鬼被准許藉蛇作點什麼,又有何足奇呢?人反倒更愛就魔鬼的本性作更繁瑣的探究;有些異端者因他惡意的可惱,竟試圖把他完全從至高真神的受造之物中割離出去,並給他另立一個與神為敵的本原。
All this creation, having in itself an irrational living soul, is subject to the whole rational creation—whether of good or of evil will—by the law of the divine order. What wonder therefore is it, if the devil was permitted to work something through the serpent, when Christ himself permitted the demons to enter into the swine? It is rather concerning the very nature of the devil that inquiry is more scrupulously wont to be made; which certain heretics, offended by the vexation of his evil will, try wholly to alienate from being a creature of the highest and true God, and to give him another principle that is against God.
37:851
non enim ualent intellegere omne, quod est, in quantum aliqua substantia est, et bonum esse et nisi ab illo deo uero, a quo omne bonum est, esse non posse, malam uero uoluntatem inordinate moueri bona inferiora superioribus praeponendo, atque ita factum esse, ut rationalis creaturae spiritus sua potestate propter excellentiam delectatus tumesceret superbia, per quam caderet a beatitudine spiritalis paradisi, et inuidentia contabesceret. in quo tamen bonum est hoc ipsum, quod uiuit et uiuificat corpus, siue aerium, sicut ipsius diaboli uel daemonum spiritus, siue terrenum, sicut hominis anima cuiusuis, etiam maligni atque peruersi.
因為他們不能明白:凡存在之物,就其為某種本體而言,都是善的,並且除非出於那一切善所從出的真神,便不能存在;而惡的意志乃是無序地被驅動,把較低的善置於較高的善之上,如此便發生了:理性受造之物的靈,因其卓越而以自己的權能為樂,遂驕傲膨脹,藉此從屬靈樂園的福樂中墜落,又因嫉妒而枯萎。然而在這靈裡,仍有此一善處——就是它活著,並使身體活起來,無論是氣質的身體,如魔鬼自己或群鬼的靈,或是屬土的身體,如任何人的魂,即使是惡毒乖僻之人的魂。
For they are not able to understand that everything which exists, in so far as it is a substance, is both good and cannot exist except from that true God, from whom is all good; but that an evil will is moved inordinately by preferring inferior goods to superior ones, and that it thus came to pass that the spirit of the rational creature, delighted by its own power on account of its excellence, swelled with pride, through which it fell from the beatitude of the spiritual paradise, and pined away with envy. In which, nevertheless, this very thing is good—that it lives and vivifies a body, whether aerial, as is the spirit of the devil himself or of the demons, or earthly, as is the soul of any man, even a malignant and perverse one.
37:852
ita dum nolunt aliquid quod deus fecerit propria uoluntate peccare, ipsius dei substantiam dicunt primo necessitate et post inexpiabiliter uoluntate corruptam atque peruersam. sed de istorum dementissimo errore alias iam multa diximus. In hoc autem opere quaerendum est secundum sanctam scripturam, quid de diabolo dicendum sit. primo, utrum ab initio ipsius mundi sua potestate delectatus abstiterit ab illa societate et caritate, qua beati sunt angeli, qui fruuntur deo, an aliquo tempore in sancto coetu fuerit angelorum etiam ipse pariter iustus et pariter beatus. nonnulli enim dicunt ipsum ei fuisse casum a supernis sedibus, quod inuiderit homini facto ad imaginem dei.
因此,他們一面不願神所造的任何物憑自己的意志犯罪,一面卻說神的本體本身起初出於必然、後來又出於意志而不可救藥地被敗壞、被歪曲。但關於這些人極其瘋狂的謬誤,我們別處已說了許多。然而在這著作中,當按聖經探究:論到魔鬼該說什麼。首先,他是否從世界起初,便因自己的權能為樂,而離棄了那使享受神的天使得福的團契與愛;抑或他曾有一段時候,與眾天使同在聖潔的會中,自己也同樣為義、同樣得福。因為有些人說,他從高天座位墜落的緣由,是他嫉妒那按神形像所造的人。
So, while they are unwilling that anything which God has made should sin by its own will, they say that the very substance of God was first by necessity, and afterward inexpiably by will, corrupted and perverted. But of the most insane error of these people we have already said much elsewhere. In this work, however, it must be inquired according to Holy Scripture what is to be said of the devil. First, whether from the very beginning of the world itself, delighted by his own power, he stood apart from that fellowship and charity by which the angels are blessed who enjoy God; or whether for some time he was in the holy company of the angels, himself likewise just and likewise blessed. For some say that his fall from the heights was for this reason, that he envied man made to the image of God.
37:853
porro autem inuidia sequitur superbiam, non praecedit; non enim causa superbiendi est inuidia, sed causa inuidendi superbia. cum igitur superbia sit amor excellentiae propriae, inuidentia uero sit odium felicitatis alienae, . quid unde nascatur satis in promtu est. amando enim quisque excellentiam suam uel paribus inuidet, quod ei coaequentur, uel inferioribus, ne sibi coaequentur, uel superioribus, quod eis non coaequetur. superbiendo igitur inuidus, non inuidendo quisque superbus est. Merito initium omnis peccati superbiam scriptura definiuit dicens: initium omnis peccati superbia. cui testimonio non inconuenienter aptatur etiam illud, quod apostolus ait:
再者,嫉妒是隨驕傲而來,並不在其先;因為嫉妒不是驕傲的原因,乃是驕傲作了嫉妒的原因。既然驕傲是愛自己的卓越,而嫉妒是恨別人的福樂,那麼兩者從何而生便相當明顯了。因為人在愛自己卓越之時,或嫉妒與他同等的人,惟恐他們與他相齊;或嫉妒不如他的人,惟恐他們與他相齊;或嫉妒勝過他的人,因為他不能與他們相齊。所以人是因驕傲而嫉妒,不是因嫉妒而驕傲。經上定準地說「驕傲是一切罪的開端」,乃是恰當的;使徒所說的一句話,與此見證也並非不相稱地相合:
But further, envy follows pride, it does not precede it; for envy is not the cause of being proud, but pride is the cause of envying. Since therefore pride is the love of one's own excellence, while envy is the hatred of another's happiness, it is sufficiently plain whence each arises. For in loving his own excellence, a man envies either his equals, that they should be made equal to him, or his inferiors, lest they be made equal to him, or his superiors, that he is not made equal to them. Therefore by being proud one is envious, not by being envious is one proud. Rightly did Scripture define pride as the beginning of all sin, saying: 'Pride is the beginning of all sin.' To which testimony there is also not incongruously fitted that which the apostle says:
37:854
radix omnium malorum est auaritia, si auaritiam generalem intellegamus, qua quisque adpetit aliquid amplius quam oportet propter excellentiam suam et quendam propriae rei amorem . cui sapienter nomen latina lingua indidit, cum appellauit priuatum, quod potius a detrimento quam ab incremento dictum elucet; omnis enim priuatio minuit. unde itaque uult eminere superbia, inde in angustias egestatemque contruditur. cum a communi ad proprium damnoso sui amore redigitur. specialis est autem auaritia, quae usitatius appellatur amor pecuniae. cuius nomine apostolus per speciem genus significans uniuersalem auaritiam uolebat intellegi dicendo: radix omnium malorum est auaritia.
「貪婪是萬惡之根」——若我們把貪婪作廣義來理解,就是人因自己的卓越、並因某種對己物之愛,而貪求過於當得的。拉丁文很有智慧地給它取了名,稱之為「私」(privatum);顯然這字寧可出於「損」(detrimentum),而非出於「增」;因為凡剝奪都使人減少。所以驕傲想從哪裡高升,就從哪裡被推入窘迫與貧乏,那時它因毀滅性的自愛,從公有被貶為私有。但另有一種特殊的貪婪,更常被稱為愛錢;使徒藉這名以種指屬,願人明白那普遍的貪婪,說:「貪婪是萬惡之根。」
'The root of all evils is avarice'—if we understand avarice generally, by which anyone desires something more than he ought on account of his own excellence and a certain love of what is his own. To which the Latin tongue wisely gave a name, when it called it 'private' (privatum), which clearly is said rather from loss (detrimentum) than from increase; for every privation diminishes. Whence therefore pride wishes to rise up, thence it is thrust into straits and want, when by a ruinous love of self it is reduced from the common to the private. But there is a special avarice, which is more usually called the love of money; by whose name the apostle, signifying the genus through the species, wished universal avarice to be understood, saying: 'The root of all evils is avarice.'
37:855
hac enim et diabolus cedidit, qui utique non amauit pecuniam, sed propriam potestatem. proinde peruersus sui amor priuat sancta societate turgidum spiritum eumque coartat miseria iam per iniquitatem satiari cupientem. hinc alio loco cum dixisset: erunt enim homines se ipsos amantes, continuo subiecit: amatores pecuniae, ab illa generali auaritia, cuius superbia caput est, ad hanc specialem descendens, quae propria hominum est. neque enim essent etiam homines amatores pecuniae, nisi eo se putarent excellentiores quo ditiores. cui morbo contraria caritas non quaerit, quae sua sunt, id est non priuata excellentia laetatur; merito ergo et non inflatur.
因為魔鬼也是因這貪婪而墜落的,他固然不是愛錢,乃是愛自己的權能。因此,乖僻的自愛使那膨脹的靈失去聖潔的團契,並把它拘困於愁苦中,以致它如今渴想藉罪孽得飽足。因此在另一處,使徒既說「因為那時人要專顧自己」,便隨即補上「貪愛錢財」,從那以驕傲為首的普遍貪婪,下降到這人所特有的特殊貪婪。因為人若不是自以為越富越尊貴,也不會貪愛錢財。與此病相反的乃是愛,它「不求自己的益處」——就是不以私有的卓越為樂;所以它也正當地「不自誇」。
For by this the devil too fell, who assuredly loved not money, but his own power. Accordingly, perverse love of self deprives the swollen spirit of holy fellowship and cramps it in misery, as it now longs to be sated through iniquity. Hence in another place, when the apostle had said, 'For men shall be lovers of themselves,' he immediately subjoined, 'lovers of money,' descending from that general avarice, whose head is pride, to this special one, which is proper to men. For men would not be lovers of money either, unless they thought themselves the more excellent for being the richer. To which disease charity is contrary, which 'seeketh not the things that are its own'—that is, it does not rejoice in private excellence; rightly therefore also it 'is not puffed up.'
37:856
Hi duo amoresquorum alter sanctus est, alter inmundus, alter socialis, alter priuatus, alter communi utilitati consulens propter supernam societatem, alter etiam rem communem in potestatem propriam redigens propter adrogantem dominationem, alter subditus, alter aemulus deo, alter tranquillus, alter turbulentus, alter pacificus, alter seditiosus, alter ueritatem laudibus errantium praeferens, alter quoquo modo laudis auidus, alter amicalis, alter inuidus, alter hoc uolens proximo quod sibi, alter subicere proximum sibi, alter propter proximi utilitatem regens proximum, alter propter suam - praecesserunt in angelis, alter in bonis, alter in malis, et distinxerunt conditas in genere humano ciuitates duas sub admirabili et ineffabili prouidentia dei cuncta, quae creat, administrantis et ordinantis, alteram iustorum, alteram iniquorum.
這兩種愛——其一是聖潔的,其一是不潔的;其一是社群的,其一是私有的;其一為著上面的團契而籌劃公益,其一為著傲慢的統治而把連公有之物也奪為己權;其一順服,其一與神為敵;其一寧靜,其一動盪;其一和平,其一好亂;其一寧取真理而不取謬者的稱讚,其一不論以何法都貪求稱讚;其一友善,其一嫉妒;其一願鄰舍得著自己所願得的,其一願使鄰舍屈服於己;其一為鄰舍的益處而治理鄰舍,其一為自己的益處——這兩種愛,先在天使中彰顯,一在善的天使中,一在惡的天使中,並在人類中劃分出所建立的兩座城,乃是在那奇妙難言、管理並安排他一切所造之物的神的護理之下,一座是義人的,一座是不義人的。
These two loves—of which the one is holy, the other unclean; the one social, the other private; the one taking counsel for the common good on account of the fellowship above, the other reducing even the common good into its own power on account of arrogant domination; the one subject, the other rivaling God; the one tranquil, the other turbulent; the one peaceable, the other seditious; the one preferring truth to the praises of the erring, the other greedy of praise by any means whatever; the one friendly, the other envious; the one wishing for its neighbor what it wishes for itself, the other wishing to subject its neighbor to itself; the one ruling its neighbor for its neighbor's benefit, the other for its own—these preceded in the angels, the one in the good, the other in the evil, and marked out the two cities founded within the human race, under the admirable and ineffable providence of God administering and ordering all things which he creates, the one of the just, the other of the unjust.
37:857
quarum etiam quadam . temporali conmixtione peragitur saeculum, donec ultimo iudicio separentur, et altera coniuncta angelis bonis in rege suo uitam consequatur aeternam, altera coniuncta angelis malis in ignem cum rege suo mittatur aeternum. de quibus duabus ciuitatibus latius fortasse alio loco, si dominus uoluerit, disseremus. Quando ergo deiecerit superbia diabolum, ut naturam suam bonam praua uoluntate peruerteret, scriptura non dicit; ante tamen factum fuisse et ex hac eum homini inuidisse ratio manifesta declarat. in promtu est enim omnibus haec intuentibus non ex inuidentia superbiam nasci, sed ex superbia potius inuidentiam.
藉這兩城暫時的交雜,今世得以運行,直到末後審判它們被分開;那時一座與善天使相連,在自己的君王裡得著永生,另一座與惡天使相連,與自己的君王一同被扔進永火。論到這兩座城,或許主若願意,我們別處要更詳盡地討論。那麼,驕傲究竟何時使魔鬼跌倒,以致他憑敗壞之意志歪曲了自己善的本性,經上沒有說;然而這事在先,且他因此嫉妒人,顯明的理性宣告出來。因為凡思想這些事的人都清楚:驕傲不是從嫉妒而生,乃是嫉妒從驕傲而生。
By whose temporal intermingling this age is carried on, until at the last judgment they be separated, and the one, joined to the good angels, may attain eternal life in its King, while the other, joined to the evil angels, may be sent into eternal fire with its king. Concerning which two cities perhaps we shall discourse more at large in another place, if the Lord will. When therefore pride cast down the devil, so that by a depraved will he perverted his own good nature, Scripture does not say; yet that this was done before, and that from it he envied man, manifest reason declares. For it is plain to all who consider these things that pride is not born of envy, but rather envy of pride.
37:858
non autem frustra putari potest ab initio temporis diabolum superbia cecidisse nec fuisse ullum antea tempus, quo cum angelis sanctis pacatus uixerit et beatus, sed ab ipso exordio creaturae a suo creatore apostatasse, ut illud, quod dominus ait: ille homicida erat ab initio et in ueritate non stetit. utrumque ab initio intellegamus. non solum quod homicida fuit. sed etiam quod in ueritate non stetit. et homicida quidem ab illo initio, ex quo homo potuit occidi; non autem potuit occidi. antequam esset, qui occideretur. ab initio ergo homicida diabolus. quia ipse occidit hominem primum, ante quem nullus hominum fuit. in ueritate autem non stetit et hoc ab initio. ex quo ipse creatus est.
但不無理由可以認為:魔鬼從時間的起初便因驕傲而墜落,並沒有一段在先的時候,他曾與眾聖天使和平相處、蒙福同居;反倒是從受造之物的最起初,他便背叛了造他的主——好使主所說的「他從起初就是殺人的,並不站在真理中」這話,我們可從兩方面理解:不但他曾是殺人的,並且他不曾站在真理中。他固然是殺人的,是從那人得以被殺的起初而言;但在有一位可被殺的人存在以前,人是不能被殺的。所以魔鬼從起初就是殺人的,因為他親自殺了頭一個人,在此人以前並無別人。至於在真理中,他並不曾站立,這也是從起初,就是從他自己受造之時而言。
But it can not be thought without reason that from the beginning of time the devil fell through pride, and that there was no prior time in which he lived at peace and blessed with the holy angels, but that from the very outset of the creature he apostatized from his Creator—so that what the Lord says, 'He was a murderer from the beginning, and stood not in the truth,' we may understand in both respects: not only that he was a murderer, but also that he stood not in the truth. And a murderer indeed from that beginning from which man could be slain; but he could not be slain before there existed one who might be slain. From the beginning therefore the devil is a murderer, because he himself slew the first man, before whom no man existed. But in the truth he stood not, and this from the beginning, from which he himself was created.
37:859
qui staret, si stare uoluisset. Quomodo enim duxisse uitam beatam inter beatos angelos credi potest, qui futuri sui peccati atque subplicii. id est desertionis et ignis aeterni. praescius non fuit? si praescius non fuit, merito quaeritur, cur non fuerit. neque enim sancti angeli aeternae suae uitae ac beatitatis incerti sunt. nam quomodo beati, si incerti? an dicemus hoc deum diabolo reuelare noluisse, cum adhuc esset angelus bonus. uel quid facturus uel quid passurus esset, ceteris autem reuelasse, quod essent in aeternum in eius ueritate mansuri?
他若肯站立,本可站立。因為那對自己將來的罪與刑罰——就是背棄與永火——毫不預知的,怎能信他曾在蒙福的眾天使中過蒙福的生活呢?他若不曾預知,便當合理地問:他為何不曾預知。因為眾聖天使對自己永遠的生命與福樂並非不確定;因為他們若不確定,又怎能蒙福呢?抑或我們要說:神不願把這事向魔鬼啟示——當他還是善天使時,無論他將作什麼或將受什麼——卻向其餘的天使啟示,叫他們知道要永遠住在他的真理中呢?
He would have stood, if he had willed to stand. For how can he be believed to have led a blessed life among the blessed angels, who was not foreknowing of his own future sin and punishment—that is, of his desertion and of the eternal fire? If he was not foreknowing, it is rightly asked why he was not. For neither are the holy angels uncertain of their eternal life and blessedness; for how are they blessed, if uncertain? Or shall we say that God was unwilling to reveal this to the devil, while he was yet a good angel—either what he would do or what he would suffer—but revealed to the rest that they would abide eternally in his truth?
37:860
quod si ita est, ideo iam non aequaliter beatus, immo iam nec plene beatus fuit, quandoquidem plene beati de sua beatitudine certi sunt, ut eam nullus perturbet metus. quo autem malo merito ita discernebatur a ceteris, ut ei deus nec ea, quae ad ipsum pertinerent, futura reuelaret? numquid ille prius ultor quam iste peccator? absit. neque enim deus damnat innocentes. an forte ex alio genere angelorum fuit, quibus deus non dedit uel de se ipsis praescientiam futurorum? qui quonam modo beati possint esse non uideo, quibus incerta est ipsa sua beatitudo.
但若是這樣,那麼他就已不是同等蒙福——不,甚至不曾完全蒙福——既然完全蒙福的,對自己的福樂是確定的,以致沒有懼怕能攪擾它。但他究竟因何等的惡,竟被公義地與其餘天使如此區別,以致神連那與他自己有關的將來之事也不肯向他啟示呢?難道他先作了報復者,那人才作罪人嗎?斷乎不然。因為神不定無辜者的罪。抑或他也許屬於另一類天使,是神連對自己有關之將來也不賜其預知的?這樣的天使怎能蒙福,我實在看不出來,既然連他們自己的福樂對他們都是不確定的。
But if this is so, then already he was not equally blessed—nay, was not even fully blessed—since those who are fully blessed are certain of their blessedness, so that no fear should disturb it. But by what evil was he rightly so distinguished from the rest, that God would not reveal to him even those future things that pertained to himself? Was he perhaps an avenger before the other was a sinner? Far be it. For God does not condemn the innocent. Or was he perhaps of another kind of angels, to whom God did not give even foreknowledge of the future things concerning themselves? Who these could be blessed I do not see, whose very blessedness is uncertain to them.
37:861
nam et hoc quidam senserunt non fuisse diabolum in illa sublimi natura angelorum, quae supercaelestis est, sed in eorum, qui aliquanto inferius in mundo facti sunt et per sua officia distributi. tales enim fortasse posset aliquid etiam inlicitum delectare: quam tamen delectationem si peccare nollent, libero arbitrio cohiberent, sicut homo, maxime ille primus, qui peccati poenam nondum habebat in membris, quandoquidem et ipsa a sanctis uiris deo subditis per eius gratiam pietate superatur. Porro ista quaestio de beata uita, utrum eam quisquam iam habere dicendus sit, cuius incertus est utrum secum permansura sit an ei miseria quandoque succedat, potest et de ipso primo homine oriri.
因為有些人也持這看法:魔鬼並不在天使那超諸天的崇高之性中,乃在那被造為稍低、在世界中並按其職分分派的天使之性中。因為這樣的天使,或許連非法之事也能使其歡樂;然而這樣的歡樂,他們若不願犯罪,便能憑自由抉擇加以約束,正如人——尤其那頭一個人,他肢體中還未有罪的刑罰,既然連這刑罰,順服神的聖徒也藉他的恩典、憑敬虔而勝過。再者,這關於蒙福生活的問題——就是若有人,他這福是否要與他長存、抑或有時要有愁苦繼之而來尚不確定,他是否可稱為已然得著這福——這問題也可就那頭一個人自己而發生。
For some have held this too, that the devil was not in that sublime nature of the angels which is supercelestial, but in that of those who were made somewhat lower in the world and distributed according to their offices. For such perhaps something even unlawful might delight; which delight, however, if they were unwilling to sin, they would restrain by free choice, just as man—especially that first man, who did not yet have the punishment of sin in his members, since that too is overcome by holy men subject to God, through his grace, by piety. Furthermore, this question about the blessed life—whether anyone is to be said to have it already, of whom it is uncertain whether it will remain with him or whether misery may at some time succeed it—can arise also concerning that first man himself.
37:862
nam si futuri sui peccati conscius erat diuinaeque uindictae, beatus esse unde poterat? ergo erat in paradiso non beatus. sed enim non erat futuri peccati sui praescius. ergo per hanc ignorantiam aut eiusdem beatitudinis incertus, et quomodo iam uere beatus? aut falsa spe certus, non scientia, et quomodo non stultus? Sed tamen hominis adhuc in corpore animali constituti, cui oboedienter uiuenti dandum adhuc esset angelorum consortium et mutatio corporis ex animali in spiritale, possumus intellegere beatam uitam secundum quendam modum, etiamsi non erat praescius futuri sui peccati. neque enim et illi praescii fuerunt, quibus apostolus dicit:
因為他若知道自己將來的罪與神的報復,他怎能蒙福呢?那麼他在樂園中是不蒙福的。但他實在不曾預知自己將來的罪。那麼,藉這無知,他或是對那福樂並不確定——那他怎算已真正蒙福?或是憑虛假的盼望而確定,並非憑知識——那他怎不算愚昧?然而,對於一個仍在血氣身體中的人,他若順服而活,將來還要得著天使的團契,並要身體從血氣的變為屬靈的——即使他不曾預知自己將來的罪,我們仍可按某種程度理解他的蒙福生活。因為連使徒對之說話的那些人,也不曾預知:
For if he was conscious of his own future sin and of divine vengeance, whence could he be blessed? Therefore he was in paradise not blessed. But indeed he was not foreknowing of his own future sin. Therefore, through this ignorance, either he was uncertain of that same blessedness—and how then was he already truly blessed? Or he was certain by a false hope, not by knowledge—and how then was he not foolish? Yet nevertheless, of a man still constituted in an animal body, to whom, if he lived obediently, there was yet to be given the fellowship of the angels and the change of his body from animal into spiritual, we can understand a blessed life according to a certain measure, even if he was not foreknowing of his own future sin. For neither were those foreknowing to whom the apostle says:
37:863
uos, qui spiritales estis, instruite huius modi in s\'piritu lenitatis, intendens te ipsum, ne et tu temteris; non absurde tamen nec inprobe dicimus beatos iam fuisse hoc ipso, quod spiritales essent non corpore, sed iustitia fidei, spe gaudentes, in tribulatione patientes. quanto magis ergo et ampliore modo beatus erat homo in paradiso ante peccatum, quamuis incertus futuri sui casus, qui spe ita gaudebat propter praemium futurae commutationis, ut nulla esset tribulatio, cui tolerandae patientia militaret!
「你們屬靈的人,當用溫柔的心把這樣的人挽回過來;留意你自己,免得你也被試探。」然而我們說他們單憑這一點便已蒙福,並非荒謬,也非不當:就是他們是屬靈的——不是在身體上,乃是在信德的義上——「在指望中喜樂,在患難中忍耐」。那麼,人在樂園中、犯罪以前,雖對自己將來的墜落並不確定,豈不更加地、且以更豐盛的程度蒙福嗎?他既因將來變化的賞賜而在指望中如此喜樂,以致沒有任何患難需要忍耐之德為之效力!
'You who are spiritual, instruct such a one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.' Yet not absurdly nor improperly do we say that they were already blessed by this very thing, that they were spiritual—not in body, but in the justice of faith—'rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation.' How much more therefore, and in an ampler measure, was man blessed in paradise before sin, though uncertain of his own future fall, who so rejoiced in hope on account of the reward of the future transformation, that there was no tribulation for whose enduring patience should do service!
37:864
quamuis enim non uana praesumtione de incerto certus uelut stultus, sed spe non infidelis, antequam adprehenderet illam uitam, ubi certissimus ipsius aeternae uitae suae futurus esset, posset exsultare, quemadmodum scriptum est: cum tremore, et hac exsultatione multo abundantius in paradiso quam sancti in his terris beatus esse modo quodam inferiore quam in illa uita aeterna sanctorum supercaelestiumque angelorum, non tamen nullo.
因為他雖不像愚昧人那樣,憑空虛的自恃而對不確定之事有把握,乃是憑那並非不忠的盼望;在他得著那使他對自己永生最為確定的生命以前,他便能歡躍,正如經上所記,是「戰兢地」歡躍;並藉這歡躍,他在樂園中遠比今生在地上的聖徒更豐盛地蒙福,只是按某種比聖徒與超諸天天使那永生更低的程度蒙福,卻並非全然無份於福。
For although not by a vain presumption certain of the uncertain, like a fool, but by a hope that is not unfaithful, before he should attain that life in which he would be most certain of his own eternal life, he could exult, even as it is written, 'with trembling'; and by this exultation far more abundantly in paradise than the saints on this earth, he was blessed in a certain lower mode than in that eternal life of the saints and the supercelestial angels, yet not by no mode at all.
37:865
Dicere autem de aliquibus angelis, quod in suo quodam genere beati esse possint, futurae suae iniquitatis et damnationis uel certe perpetuae salutis incerti, quibus nec spes subesset, quod aliquando et ipsi aliqua in melius mutatione certi de hac re futuri essent, uix ferenda praesumtio est; nisi forte et hoc dicatur ita creatos istos angelos mundanis ministeriis distributos sub aliis sublimioribus et beatioribus. ut pro recte gestis praeposituris suis accipiant illam uitam beatam ac sublimiorem, de qua possint esse certissimi, cuius utique spe gaudentes possint non incongrue dici iam beati.
但若說某些天使能在自己那一類中蒙福,卻對自己將來的罪孽與定罪、或至少對永遠的得救並不確定——對他們也沒有盼望作根基,叫他們知道自己有時也要藉某種向善的變化而在這事上得著確定——這是幾乎難以忍受的臆斷;除非或許也這樣說:這些天使被造成如此,分派在世界的職事上,隸屬於其他更崇高、更蒙福的天使之下,使他們因所行的正當之事,得從管轄他們的那些天使領受那蒙福而更崇高、他們可最為確定的生命;因這生命的盼望而喜樂,便可不失恰當地被稱為已然蒙福。
But to say of certain angels that they can be blessed in a kind of their own, being uncertain of their future iniquity and damnation, or at least of perpetual salvation—to whom no hope would underlie that they too would at some time be made certain of this matter by some change for the better—is a presumption scarcely to be borne; unless perhaps this too be said, that these angels were so created, distributed to worldly ministries under others more sublime and more blessed, that for deeds rightly done they might receive from those set over them that blessed and more sublime life, of which they could be most certain, and by the hope of which, rejoicing, they might not incongruously be called already blessed.
37:866
ex quorum numero si diabolus cecidit cum sociis iniquitatis suae, simile est hoc ei, quod cadunt a iustitia fidei etiam homines simili superbia praeuaricati, uel se ipsos seducentes uel illi seductori consentientes. Sed adserant haec duo genera bonorum angelorum qui potuerint, unum supercaelestium, in quibus numqam fuit, qui cadendo diabolus factus est, alterum autem mundanorum, in quibus fuit; mihi autem.
魔鬼若是從這一類的數目中、連同他罪孽的同夥一起墜落的,那麼這就類似那些人的情形:他們也照樣憑相似的驕傲而過犯,從信德的義上墜落,或是自己迷惑自己,或是順從那迷惑者。但願那些能夠的人去主張這兩類善天使——一類是超諸天的,其中從未有過那因墜落而成為魔鬼的;另一類是屬世界的,他曾在其中。然而對我而言,
If the devil fell from the number of these, together with the associates of his iniquity, this is similar to the case of men who likewise fall from the justice of faith, transgressing by a like pride, either seducing themselves or consenting to that seducer. But let those who can maintain these two kinds of good angels—one of the supercelestial, among whom there never was he who by falling became the devil, the other of the worldly, among whom he was. For me, however,
37:867
fateor, unde hoc secundum scripturas adseram, non interim occurrit, sed coartatus quaestione illa, qua quaeritur, utrum sui casus praescius, antequam caderet, fuerit, ne suae beatitudinis incertos esse uel aliquando fuisse angelos dicerem, non sine causa putari posse dixi diabolum ab ipso creaturae, hoc est ab ipso uel temporis uel suae conditionis initio cecidisse nec aliquando in ueritate stetisse. Unde nonnulli eum non in hanc malitiam libero arbitrio uoluntatis esse deflexum, sed in hac omnino creatum putant quamuis a domino deo summo et uero naturarum omnium creatore adhibentque testimonium de libro Iob, quoniam ibi scriptum est, cum de illo sermo esset:
我承認,按聖經我可從何處主張這事,目前尚未想到;但因受那問題所迫——就是問他墜落以前是否預知自己的墜落——為免我說天使對自己的福樂並不確定、或曾經不確定,我便說:不無理由可以認為,魔鬼是從受造之物的最起初——就是從時間或他自身境況的最初——便墜落了,並且從未站在真理中。因此有些人認為:他並非憑自由意志的抉擇偏斜入這惡毒,乃是完全在此惡毒中被造——雖然是被至高真神、萬性的造物主所造;他們並引約伯記中的一段作證,因為那裡在論到他時記著:
I confess, whence I might maintain this according to the Scriptures does not for the present occur to me; but constrained by that question in which it is asked whether he was foreknowing of his own fall before he fell, lest I should say that the angels are or ever were uncertain of their blessedness, I said that it can not without reason be thought that the devil fell from the very beginning of the creature—that is, from the very outset either of time or of his own condition—and never stood in the truth. Whence some think that he was not turned aside into this malice by the free choice of his will, but was created altogether in it—though by the Lord God, the highest and true Creator of all natures; and they adduce a testimony from the book of Job, since it is there written, when the discourse was concerning him:
37:868
hoc est initium figmenti domini, quod fecit ut inludatur ab angelis eius: cui sententiae congruit, quod in psalmo scriptum est: draco hic, quem finxisti ad inludendum ei, nisi quod hic "quem finxisti" dixit, non autem sicut ibi, hoc est initium figmenti domini, tamquam initio eum ita finxisset, ut malus, ut inuidus, ut seductor, ut omnino diabolus esset non uoluntate deprauatus, sed ita creatus. Haec opinio quomodo non sit aduersa ei, quod scriptum est: fecit deus omnia;
「這是主所造之物的起初,是他所造、要被他的眾使者戲弄的。」與這句相合的,是詩篇中所記:「你所造的這龍,是要給人戲弄的」——只是此處說「你所造的」,不像那裡說「這是主所造之物的起初」,彷彿他在起初就把他造成如此:就是惡的、嫉妒的、迷惑人的,總之是魔鬼——並非因意志而敗壞,乃是就這樣被造。但這意見怎能不與所記的相違——「神造了萬物;
'This is the beginning of the Lord's fashioning, which he made that it might be mocked by his angels.' With which sentence agrees what is written in the Psalm: 'This dragon, whom thou hast fashioned to be mocked by him'—except that here it says 'whom thou hast fashioned,' not as there, 'This is the beginning of the Lord's fashioning,' as though at the beginning he had so fashioned him that he was evil, envious, a seducer, in short the devil—not depraved by his will, but so created. But how this opinion is not opposed to that which is written, 'God made all things,'
37:869
et ecce bona ualde, ubi inuenitur diabolus non propria uoluntate deprauatus, sed ab ipso domino deo factus malus ualde, quamuis conentur ostendere nec insulse etiam uel inerudite adseratur non tantum conditione prima, sed etiam nunc deprauatis tot uoluntatibus in summa tamen omnia, quae creata sunt, id est uniuersam omnino creaturam bonam esse ualde, non quo boni sint in ea mali, sed quod non efficiant malitia sua, ut sub dei administratoris imperio, uirtute, sapientia decus et ordo uniuersitatis aliqua ex parte turpetur siue turbetur, cum suis quibusque uoluntatibus, etiam malis, tribuantur certi et congrui limites potestatum et pondera meritorum, ut etiam cum ipsis conuenienter iusteque ordinatis uniuersitas pulchra sit:
看哪,都甚好」——在其中發現魔鬼並非因自己的意志被敗壞,乃是被主神自己造為甚惡的呢?——雖然他們試圖表明(這也可以不無趣味、不無學識地主張):不僅在起初的境況中,即使如今,雖有這許多敗壞了的意志,然而在總體上,一切受造之物——就是全體受造之物——都是甚好的;並非因其中的惡者是善的,乃是因他們的惡毒不能使那在神——管理者——的命令、權能、智慧之下的宇宙之美與秩序,有任何一部分被玷污或被攪亂;既然對他們每一個的意志,連惡的意志,都被指定了確定合宜的權能界限與功過輕重,以致連這些意志也被合宜公義地安排,宇宙仍是美的:
'and behold, they were very good,' where the devil is found not depraved by his own will, but made very evil by the Lord God himself?—although they try to show, and it may be maintained not tastelessly nor unlearnedly, that not only in the first condition, but even now, with so many wills depraved, yet in the sum total all things that have been created—that is, the whole creation altogether—is very good; not that the evil are good in it, but that they do not effect by their malice that under the command of God the administrator, by his power and wisdom, the beauty and order of the universe should in any part be disgraced or disturbed, since to each of their wills, even the evil ones, are assigned fixed and fitting limits of powers and weights of merits, so that even with these suitably and justly ordered the universe may be beautiful.
37:870
tamen, quia cuilibet occurrit et uerum est atque manifestum iustitiae ipsi esse contrarium, ut nullo praecedente merito hoc ipsum in quoque deus damnet, quod in eo ipse creauerit, certaque et euidens damnatio diaboli et angelorum eius ex euangelio recitatur, ubi se dicturum dominus praenuntiauit eis qui a sinistris sunt: ite in ignem aeternum, qui praeparatus est diabolo et angelis eius, nullo modo in eo naturam, quam deus creauit, sed malam propriam uoluntatem poena ignis aeterni plectendam esse credendum est. Nec eius naturam esse significatam, quod dictum est:
然而,既然任誰都想得到、且真實明顯的是:神在無任何在先功過的情況下,竟定某人的罪,而所定的正是他自己在此人身上所造的,這與公義本身相違;又既然魔鬼與他使者確定而明顯的定罪,乃是從福音書中誦讀出來——在那裡主預先宣告,他要對左邊的人說:「你們這被咒詛的人,離開我,進入那為魔鬼和他的使者所預備的永火裡去」——因此絕不可信:在他身上,神所造的本性當受永火之刑,乃是他自己惡的意志當受此刑。他的本性也並非被那句話所指明,就是所記的:
nevertheless, since it occurs to anyone, and is true and manifest, that it is contrary to justice itself that God should condemn in anyone, with no preceding merit, that very thing which he himself created in him; and since a sure and evident condemnation of the devil and his angels is recited from the Gospel, where the Lord foretold that he would say to those who are on the left, 'Go into the eternal fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels'—it must in no way be believed that in him the nature which God created, but rather his own evil will, is to be punished by the penalty of eternal fire. Nor is his nature signified by what was said:
37:871
hoc est initium figmenti domini, quod fecit ut inludatur ab angelis eius, sed uel corpus aerium, quod tali uoluntati congruenter aptauit, uel ipsam ordinationem, in qua eum fecit etiam nolentem utilem bonis, uel, quod praesciens eum propria uoluntate malum futurum fecit eum tamen non abstinens bonitatem suam in praebenda uita atque substantia futurae etiam noxiae uoluntati, simul praeuidens, quanta de illo bona esset sua mirabili bonitate ac potestate facturus.
「這是主所造之物的起初,是他所造、要被他的眾使者戲弄的」——這話所指的,寧可是那氣質的身體,就是他配合這樣的意志而使之相稱地成形的;或是那安排本身,在其中他造他,使他雖不願意,仍對善人有用;又或是這事:他既預知他將憑自己的意志為惡,仍然造了他,並不因此就在賜生命與本體給那將為害之意志上收回自己的良善,同時預見他將憑自己奇妙的良善與權能,從他身上作出何等大的善。
'This is the beginning of the Lord's fashioning, which he made that it might be mocked by his angels'—but rather either the aerial body, which he fitted congruously to such a will; or the very ordination in which he made him, even unwilling, useful to the good; or that, foreknowing him to be evil by his own will, he nevertheless made him, not withholding his own goodness in furnishing life and substance even to a will that would be harmful, at the same time foreseeing how great goods he would work out of him by his own marvelous goodness and power.
37:872
initium autem figmenti domini dictus est, quod fecit ut inludatur ab angelis eius, non quia ipsum primitus condidit uel initio malum condidit, sed quia, cum sciret eum ad hoc propria uoluntate malum futurum, ut bonis noceret, creauit eum ad hoc, ut de illo bonis ipse prodesset. hoc est enim: ut inludatur ab angelis eius, quoniam sic inluditur, cum sanctis prosunt temtationes eius, quibus eos deprauare conatur, ut malitia, in qua ipse esse uoluit, eo nolente sit utilis seruis dei, qui hoc praeuidens eum finxit.
如今他被稱為主手所造之工的開端,乃因神造他為要使他被神的眾天使所戲弄——並非因為神起初造了他,或從起初就造他為惡,乃因神既預知他必憑自己的意志成為惡者、去傷害善人,便造了他,好叫神藉著他向善人施益。因為「使他被神的眾天使所戲弄」正是這意思:他既竭力用試探敗壞聖徒,那試探反而使聖徒得益,如此他便被戲弄了,以致他自己甘願所處的那惡意,竟違其所願地對神的僕人有益;而神既預見這事,就塑造了他。
Now he is called the beginning of the Lord's handiwork, in that God made him to be mocked by His angels — not because God first created him, or created him evil from the beginning, but because, since God foreknew that he would of his own will become evil in order to harm the good, He created him so that through him He Himself might do good to the good. For this is the meaning of the words 'that he may be mocked by His angels': in this way he is mocked, when his temptations, by which he strives to corrupt the saints, profit them instead, so that the malice in which he himself willed to be becomes — against his will — useful to the servants of God, who, foreseeing this, formed him.
37:873
ideo initium ad inludendum, quia et mali homines, uasa eiusdem diaboli et tamquam capitis corpus, quos nihilominus deus malos futuros praeuidens creauit tamen ad utilitatem sanctorum, similiter inluduntur, cum et ipsis nocere uolentibus praestatur sanctis ex eorum conparatione cautela et pia sub deo humilitas et intellegentia gratiae et exercitatio ad tolerandos malos et probatio ad diligendos inimicos. sed ille est initium figmenti, quod sic inluditur, quia praecedit istos et temporis antiquitate et principatu malitiae.
因此他是為戲弄而設的開端,因為連惡人——那同一魔鬼的器皿,彷彿那頭的身體,神雖預見他們必為惡,卻仍為聖徒的益處而造了他們——也同樣被戲弄;因為即使他們願意加害,聖徒卻從與他們的對比中得著警醒、在神之下的敬虔謙卑、對恩典的認識、忍耐惡人的操練,以及愛仇敵的考驗。然而他是被如此戲弄之手工的開端,因為他在時間的久遠與惡意的居首上都在這些人之先。
He is therefore the beginning appointed for mocking, because even wicked men — the vessels of that same devil and, as it were, the body of that head, whom God nonetheless created, foreseeing that they would be evil, yet for the benefit of the saints — are likewise mocked, since even when they wish to do harm, the saints gain from comparison with them watchfulness, and pious humility under God, and an understanding of grace, and training to endure the wicked, and a testing that they may love their enemies. But he is the beginning of the handiwork who is thus mocked, because he precedes these men both in antiquity of time and in primacy of malice.
37:874
hoc autem illi deus per sanctos angelos facit illo opere prouidentiae, quo creatas naturas administrat, subdens uidelicet angelos malos angelis bonis, ut malorum inprobitas non quantum nititur sed quantum sinitur possit; nec tantum angelorum malorum, uerum et hominum, donec etiam ista iustitia, qua uiuitur ex fide, quae nunc patienter in hominibus exercetur, conuertatur in iudicium, ut possint et ipsi non solum duodecim tribus Israhel, sed etiam angelos iudicare.
神藉著眾聖天使、憑那治理祂所造之性的護理之工,向他行這事,就是使惡天使順服於善天使,好叫惡者的邪惡所能行的,不是照他所竭力的,乃是照所被容許的;不僅惡天使如此,連惡人也如此,直到那如今叫人憑信而活、如今在人身上被忍耐地操練的公義,也要轉為審判,使他們自己不但能審判以色列十二支派,甚至能審判眾天使。
This God does to him through the holy angels by that work of providence whereby He administers the natures He has created, subjecting namely the evil angels to the good angels, so that the wickedness of the evil may prevail not as far as it strives but only as far as it is permitted; and this not only of the evil angels but also of evil men, until at last even this righteousness — by which men now live by faith and which is now patiently exercised in them — shall be turned into judgment, so that they too may be able to judge not only the twelve tribes of Israel but even the angels.
37:875
Quod ergo putatur numquam diabolus in ueritate stetisse, numquam cum angelis beatam duxisse uitam, sed ab ipso suae conditionis initio cecidisse, non sic accipiendum est, ut non propria uoluntate deprauatus, sed malus a bono deo creatus putetur: alioquin non ab initio cecidisse diceretur; neque enim cecidit, si talis est factus. sed factus continuo se a luce ueritatis auertit, superbia tumidus et propriae potestatis delectatione corruptus . unde beatae atque angelicae uitae dulcedinem non gustauit: quam non utique acceptam fastidiuit, sed nolendo accipere deseruit et amisit. proinde nec sui casus praescius esse potuit, quoniam sapientia pietatis est fructus.
因此,當有人以為魔鬼從未站在真理中,從未與眾天使同度蒙福的生活,乃是從他受造之初就墮落了,這話不可如此領會,彷彿他不是憑自己的意志被敗壞,而是被善神造成惡的;否則就不能說他是從起初墮落,因為他若被造就是如此,便算不得墮落。其實他一被造成,就立刻轉離真理之光,因驕傲而膨脹,因迷戀自己的權能而敗壞。於是他未曾嘗到蒙福天使生活的甘甜——這甘甜他並非在領受後才嫌棄,乃是因不願領受而背棄、喪失了。因此他不能預知自己的墮落,因為智慧乃是敬虔的果子。
When, therefore, it is thought that the devil never stood in the truth, never led a blessed life with the angels, but fell from the very beginning of his creation, this is not to be so understood as though he were reckoned not to have been corrupted by his own will but to have been created evil by the good God; otherwise he would not be said to have fallen from the beginning, for he did not fall if he was made such. Rather, once made, he immediately turned himself away from the light of truth, swollen with pride and corrupted by delight in his own power. Hence he did not taste the sweetness of the blessed and angelic life — a sweetness he did not despise after receiving it, but by refusing to receive it he deserted and lost it. Accordingly, he could not be foreknowing of his own fall, since wisdom is the fruit of piety.
37:876
ille autem continuo inpius consequenter et mente caecus non ex eo, quod acceperat, cecidit, sed ex eo, quod acciperet, si subdi uoluisset deo: quod profecto quia noluit, et ab eo quod accepturus erat cecidit et potestatem illius, sub quo esse noluit, non euasit, factumque in illo est pondere meritorum, ut nec iustitiae possit lumine delectari nec ab eius sententia liberari. Quod ergo per Esaiam prophetam in eum dicitur: quomodo cecidit de caelo lucifer mane oriens? contritus est in terram qui mittebat ad omnes gentes. tu autem dixisti sensu tuo:
然而他既是惡者,隨即在心思上瞎眼,他所墮落的,不是從他已領受的,乃是從他本可領受的——只要他肯順服神;正因他不肯,他既從本要領受的墜落,又未能逃脫那位他不肯順服者的權能,並且照他所應得之罪的分量,在他身上成就了:他既不能以公義之光為樂,也不能脫離公義的判決。因此,藉著先知以賽亞向他所說的話便是:「清晨升起的明星啊,你怎會從天墜落?向列國發令者被摔碎在地。你心裡卻曾說:」
But he, at once impious and consequently blind in mind, fell not from what he had already received, but from what he would have received had he been willing to submit to God; and precisely because he was unwilling, he both fell from what he was to receive and did not escape the power of Him under whom he refused to be, and it came to pass in him, by the weight of his deserts, that he can neither delight in the light of righteousness nor be freed from its sentence. This, therefore, is what is said against him through the prophet Isaiah: 'How has Lucifer, who rose in the morning, fallen from heaven? He who sent to all the nations is crushed to the earth. But you said in your mind:'
37:877
in caelum ascendam, super sidera caeli ponam thronum meum, sedebo in monte excelso super montes excelsos, qui sunt ad aquilonem, ascendam super nubes, ero similis altissimo. nunc autem ad inferos descendes et cetera, quae in figura regis uelut Babylonis in diabolum dicta intelleguntur, plura in eius corpus conueniunt, quod etiam de humano genere congregat, et in eos maxime, qui ei per superbiam cohaerent apostatando a mandatis dei. sicut enim qui erat diabolus homo dictus est, ut in euangelio: inimicus homo hoc fecit, ita qui homo erat diabolus dictus est, ut rursus in euangelio: nonne ego uos duodecim elegi? et unus ex uobis diabolus est.
「我要升到天上,我要高舉我的寶座在神的眾星以上;我要坐在北方那高山之上,在眾高山之上;我要升到雲端之上,我要與至高者相等。如今你卻要下到陰間」——以及其餘的話,這些以王(彷彿巴比倫王)為喻所說、被領會為針對魔鬼的話,大半適用於他的身體,就是他甚至從人類中所聚集的,尤其針對那些因驕傲而背棄神誡命、緊附於他的人。因為正如那身為魔鬼者被稱作人,如福音書所言:「一個仇敵,就是一個人,作了這事」;照樣,那身為人者也被稱作魔鬼,如福音書又說:「我豈不是揀選了你們十二個人嗎?你們中間有一個是魔鬼。」
'I will ascend into heaven, above the stars of heaven I will set my throne; I will sit upon the lofty mountain above the high mountains that are to the north; I will ascend above the clouds, I will be like the Most High. But now you shall descend into hell' — and the rest, which, spoken under the figure of a king, as it were of Babylon, are understood to be directed against the devil, apply for the most part to his body, which he gathers even from the human race, and especially against those who cleave to him through pride by apostatizing from the commandments of God. For just as one who was the devil is called a man, as in the Gospel, 'An enemy, a man, did this,' so one who was a man is called the devil, as again in the Gospel, 'Have I not chosen you twelve? And one of you is a devil.'
37:878
et sicut corpus Christi, quod est ecclesia, dicitur Christus, sicut illud est: uos Abrahae semen estis, cum paulo superius dixisset: Abrahae dictae sunt promissiones et semini eius. non dicit: et seminibus tamquam in multis, sed tamquam in uno: et semini tuo, quod est Christus, et iterum: sicut enim corpus unum est et membra habet multa, omnia autem membra corporis cum sint multa unum est corpus, ita et Christus: eo modo etiam corpus diaboli, cui caput est diabolus, id est ipsa inpiorum multitudo maximeque eorum, qui a Christo uel de ecclesia sicut de caelo decidunt, dicitur diabolus et in ipsum corpus figurate multa dicuntur, quae non tam capiti quam corpori membrisque conueniant.
又如基督的身體,就是教會,被稱為基督——如那句話:「你們是亞伯拉罕的後裔」,因保羅稍前曾說:「這應許是向亞伯拉罕和他後裔說的。神並不是說『眾後裔』,指著許多人,乃是說『你那一個後裔』,就是基督」;又說:「就如身子是一個,卻有許多肢體,而肢體雖多,仍是一個身子,基督也是這樣」——照樣,魔鬼的身體,以魔鬼為頭的,就是那群惡人,尤其是那些如同從天墜落般背離基督或背離教會的人,也被稱為魔鬼;並且針對這身體所說的許多話,是以比喻說的,其所適用的與其說是頭,不如說是身體及其肢體。
And just as the body of Christ, which is the Church, is called Christ — as in the passage, 'You are the seed of Abraham,' when a little before he had said, 'To Abraham were the promises made, and to his seed. He does not say, And to seeds, as of many, but as of one: And to your seed, which is Christ'; and again, 'For as the body is one and has many members, and all the members of the body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ' — in the same way also the body of the devil, whose head is the devil, that is, the very multitude of the impious, and most of all of those who fall away from Christ or from the Church as from heaven, is called the devil; and against this body many things are said figuratively which apply not so much to the head as to the body and its members.
37:879
itaque lucifer, qui mane oriebatur et cecidit, potest intellegi apostatarum genus uel a Christo uel ab ecclesia: quod ita conuertitur ad tenebras amissa luce, quam portabat, quemadmodum qui conuertuntur ad deum a tenebris ad lucem transeunt, id est qui fuerunt tenebrae lux fiunt. Item in figura principis Tyri per Ezechielem prophetam in diabolum dicta intelleguntur: tu es signaculum similitudinis et corona decoris; in deliciis paradisi dei fuisti. omni lapide pretioso ornatus es et cetera, quae non tam in ipsum principem spiritum nequitiae quam in corpus eius dicta conueniunt. paradisus enim dicta est ecclesia, sicut legitur in Cantico canticorum:
因此,那清晨升起而墜落的明星,可以理解為背離基督或背離教會的那一類人,他們既失去所擔負的光,便轉向黑暗;正如歸向神的人從黑暗遷入光明——就是那些本為黑暗的成了光明。同樣,藉先知以西結以推羅王為喻所說的話,也被領會為針對魔鬼:「你是那完美的印記,華美的冠冕;你曾在神樂園的美景中。你曾佩戴各樣寶石」——以及其餘的話,其所適用的與其說是那作邪惡之靈的君王本身,不如說是他的身體。因為樂園乃指教會,如雅歌所讀:「
And so Lucifer, who rose in the morning and fell, can be understood as the class of apostates either from Christ or from the Church, which turns to darkness having lost the light it bore, just as those who turn to God pass from darkness to light — that is, those who were darkness become light. Likewise, under the figure of the prince of Tyre, the words spoken through the prophet Ezekiel are understood to be directed against the devil: 'You are the seal of likeness and the crown of comeliness; you were in the delights of God's paradise. You were adorned with every precious stone' — and the rest, which apply not so much to that prince, the spirit of wickedness himself, as to his body. For paradise is called the Church, as it is read in the Song of Songs:
37:880
hortus conclusus, fons signatus, puteus aquae uiuae, paradisus cum fructu pomorum. inde ceciderunt uel aperta et corporali separatione omnes haeretici uel occulta et spiritali, quamuis in ea corporaliter esse uideantur, omnes conuersi ad uomitum suum cum post remissionem omnium peccatorum paululum ambulassent in uia iustitiae, in quibus facta sunt posteriora deteriora prioribus et quibus expediebat non cognoscere uiam iustitiae quam cognoscentibus retrorsum reflecti a tradito sibi sancto mandato.
「關鎖的園、封閉的泉源、活水的井、有佳美果子的樂園。」從其中墜落的,或是公開地、以身體的分離而墜落的一切異端,或是隱秘地、屬靈地墜落的——雖然他們看似仍在其中——就是一切在眾罪得赦之後,於義路上略走片時便回轉去舐自己所吐之物的人;在這些人身上,末後的景況比先前更壞;對他們而言,不曉得義路,倒比曉得之後又從所傳給他們的聖誡命轉退更好。
'A garden enclosed, a fountain sealed, a well of living water, a paradise with the fruit of orchards.' From it there fell away either openly and by bodily separation all the heretics, or secretly and spiritually — though they seem to be bodily within it — all who have turned back to their own vomit, after they had walked a little while in the way of righteousness following the remission of all their sins; in whom the last things have become worse than the first, and for whom it were better not to have known the way of righteousness than, having known it, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them.
37:881
hanc pessimam generationem dominus describit, cum dicit spiritum nequam exire ab homine et cum aliis septem redire et in domo, quam mundatam iam inuenerat intrare, ut sint nouissima hominis illius peiora prioribus. tali enim generi hominum, quod iam factum est corpus diaboli, possunt haec uerba congruere: a die, qua creatus es tu cum cherub, id est cum sede dei, quae interpretatur "multiplicata scientia", et posui te in monte sancto dei, hoc est in ecclesiaunde est:
這極惡的世代,主曾加以描述,說一個污鬼從人身上出去,又帶著另外七個回來,進入牠先前所見已打掃乾淨的房子,以致那人末後的景況比先前更壞。因為對這樣一類人,就是那已成為魔鬼身體的人,這些話便可套用:「從你與基路伯一同被造之日」——就是與神的座位一同,那座位解作『倍增的知識』——「我又立你在神的聖山上」,就是在教會裡——由此有這話:
This most wicked generation the Lord describes when He says that an unclean spirit goes out of a man and returns with seven others and enters the house which it had already found swept, so that the last state of that man is worse than the first. For to such a kind of men, which has already become the body of the devil, these words can be fitted: 'From the day you were created together with the cherub' — that is, with the seat of God, which is interpreted 'multiplied knowledge' — 'and I set you upon the holy mountain of God,' that is, in the Church — whence comes the saying:
37:882
et exaudiuit me de monte sancto suo - fuisti in medio lapidum flammeorum, id est sanctorum spiritu feruentium, lapidum uiuorum, ambulasti sine uitio tu in diebus tuis, ex quo die creatus es tu, donec inuenta sunt delicta tua in te. possunt diligentius ista tractari, ut fortassis ostendant non solum et hunc intellectum esse in his uerbis posse, sed omnino alium esse non posse.
「祂從祂的聖山應允了我」——「你曾在火石中間」,就是在心靈火熱的聖徒中間、在活石中間,「從你受造之日,你在你的年日中行事無過,直到在你裡面查出了罪孽。」這些話可以更細心地探究,或許能顯明:不僅這一種領會能在這些話中找到,而且根本不可能有別的領會。
'And He heard me from His holy mountain' — 'you were in the midst of the fiery stones,' that is, of the saints fervent in spirit, of living stones, 'you walked without fault in your days, from the day you were created, until iniquities were found in you.' These things can be treated more carefully, so that perhaps they may show not only that this understanding can be found in these words, but that no other is possible at all.
37:883
Uerum quia longum est et alium sermonem exigit eidem tantum quaestioni deputatum, nunc sufficiat ista conplexio aut ab initio conditionis suae diabolum a beatitudine, quam si uoluisset percepturus fuerat, inpia superbia cecidisse aut alios esse angelos inferioris ministerii in hoc mundo, inter quos secundum eorum quandam non praesciam beatitudinem uixerat et a quorum societate cum sibi subditis angelis suis tamquam archangelus cecidit per superbam inpietatemsi hoc ullo modo adseri potest, quod mirum si potestaut certe rationem requirendam, quemadmodum omnes sancti angeli, si inter illos aliquando pariter beatus cum suis angelis diabolus uixit, nondum habuerint etiam ipsi certam
但因這是件冗長的事,須另作一篇專論此問題的講論,如今且以此概括為足:或是說魔鬼從他受造之初,便因惡的驕傲從那本可獲得(若他肯的話)的福樂中墜落;或是說在此世另有一些擔任較低職事的天使,他曾在他們中間、按著他們某種尚無預知的福樂而生活,並且他連同順服於他、彷彿他是天使長的眾天使,從他們的團契中因驕傲的不敬虔而墜落(若這說法能以任何方式成立——果真能成立,那真是奇事);或至少須尋出一個理由,說明:假若魔鬼曾與他的眾天使一同平等蒙福地住在眾聖天使中間,那麼眾聖天使自己何以尚未擁有對其
But since this is a long matter and demands another discourse devoted to that question alone, let it now suffice to embrace these alternatives: either that from the very beginning of his creation the devil fell by impious pride from the beatitude which he would have attained had he willed it; or that there are other angels of a lower ministry in this world, among whom, according to a certain unforeseeing beatitude of theirs, he had lived, and from whose fellowship — together with his own angels subject to him, as though an archangel — he fell through proud impiety (if this can in any way be maintained, which would be a wonder if it can); or at any rate that a reason must be sought how all the holy angels, if the devil once lived among them equally blessed with his angels, did not yet themselves possess a sure
37:884
praescientiam perpetuae felicitatis suae, sed eam post casum eius acceperint, aut quo merito ante peccatum suum diabolus cum sociis suis a ceteris angelis discretus fuerit, ut ipse sui futuri casus esset ignarus, illi autem certi permansionis suae, dum tamen et peccatores angelos minime dubitemus detrusos tamquam in carcerem caliginis huius aeriae circa terras secundum apostolicam fidem in iudicio puniendos seruari et in illa superna beatitate sanctorum angelorum non esse incertam uitam aeternam nec nobis secundum dei misericordiam et gratiam et fidelissimam pollicitationem incertam futuram, cum fuerimus eis post resurrectionem et istorum mutationem corporum copulati.
永久的福樂有確定的預知,乃是在他墜落之後才領受的;又或憑什麼功德,魔鬼在犯罪之前便與他的同夥從其餘天使中被分別出來,以致他對自己將來的墜落茫然無知,而他們卻對自己的堅忍確信不移——但無論如何,我們絕不可懷疑:那些犯罪的天使已被摔下,彷彿被關進這環繞大地、幽暗如霧的空氣的牢獄裡,並照使徒的信仰,被拘留等候在審判時受刑;而在眾聖天使那屬天的福樂中,永生並非不確定的,對我們也照著神的憐憫、恩典與極其信實的應許而言必不是不確定的,及至復活、我們這些身體改變之後,我們與他們聯合之時。
foreknowledge of their own perpetual felicity, but received it after his fall; or by what desert, before his sin, the devil with his associates was set apart from the other angels, so that he was ignorant of his own coming fall, while they were certain of their own perseverance — provided nonetheless that we in no way doubt that the sinful angels have been thrust down, as into the prison of this misty air around the earth, and, according to apostolic faith, are being kept to be punished at the judgment; and that in that heavenly beatitude of the holy angels life eternal is not uncertain, nor will it be uncertain for us, according to the mercy and grace and most faithful promise of God, when after the resurrection and the changing of these bodies of ours we shall have been joined to them.
37:885
ad hanc enim spem uiuimus et eius promissionis gratia recreamur. quidquid autem etiam de diabolo dici potest, cur eum deus creauerit, cum talem praesciret futurum, et cur omnipotens eius uoluntatem non conuertat in bonum, secundum ea, quae disseruimus. cum de malis hominibus similiter quaereremus, siue intellegatur siue credatur siue quid melius inueniri potest inueniatur. Ab illo ergo, cuius super omnia, quae creauit, summa potestas est, per angelos sanctos, a quibus inluditur diabolus, cum et de ipsius maliuolentia consulitur ecclesiae dei, non est permissus temtare feminam nisi per serpentem nec uirum nisi per feminam.
因為我們正是為這盼望而活,並藉祂應許的恩典得以更新。至於關於魔鬼所能說的一切——神既預知他必如此,為何仍造他;全能者為何不將他的意志轉為善——都是按照我們先前討論、在類似探究惡人之事時所論的,無論這是被理解、被相信,抑或能找到更好的說法。因此,藉著那位對祂所造萬物擁有至高權能者、藉著眾聖天使——魔鬼藉他們被戲弄,因為連他的惡意也被用來造益神的教會——他若不藉蛇便不得試探那女人,若不藉那女人便不得試探那男人。
For to this hope we live, and by the grace of His promise we are renewed. But whatever can be said about the devil — why God created him, since He foreknew that he would be such, and why the Almighty does not turn his will to good — is according to those things which we have discussed when we inquired similarly concerning evil men, whether it be understood, or believed, or whether something better can be found. By Him therefore, whose power over all things He has created is supreme, through the holy angels — by whom the devil is mocked when even his malevolence is made to serve the Church of God — he was not permitted to tempt the woman except through the serpent, nor the man except through the woman.
37:886
sed in serpente ipse locutus est utens eo uelut organo mouensque eius naturam eo modo, quo mouere ille et moueri illa potuit ad exprimendos uerborum sonos et signa corporalia, per quae mulier suadentis intellegeret uoluntatem. in ipsa uero muliere, quia illa rationalis creatura erat, quae motu suo posset uti ad uerba facienda, non ipse locutus est, sed eius operatio atque persuasio, quamuis occulto instinctu adiuuaret interius, quod exterius egerat per serpentem. quod quidem si solo instinctu occultius ageret, sicut egit in Iuda, ut traderet Christum, posset efficere in anima superbo amore suae potestatis induta.
但在蛇裡面是他自己說話,用蛇如同工具,並以他所能推動、蛇所能被推動的方式推動蛇的性情,好發出言語的聲音和身體的記號,使那女人藉此明白那勸誘者的意思。然而在那女人本身,因她是有理性的受造者,能用自己的動作構成言語,他便不親自說話,乃是他的運作與勸誘在起作用——雖然他藉隱秘的鼓動從內裡協助他藉蛇在外所行的。的確,他若單憑那隱秘的鼓動、更隱秘地行動,如同他在猶大身上行動、叫他出賣基督那樣,他也能在一個被驕傲地迷戀自己權能所籠罩的靈魂中成就此事。
But in the serpent he himself spoke, using it as an instrument and moving its nature in the manner in which he could move it and it could be moved, so as to produce the sounds of words and bodily signs by which the woman might understand the will of the persuader. In the woman herself, however, since she was a rational creature who could use her own movement to form words, he did not himself speak, but his working and persuasion — although by a hidden prompting he assisted inwardly what he had wrought outwardly through the serpent. Indeed, if he had acted by that hidden prompting alone, more secretly, as he acted in Judas that he might betray Christ, he could have accomplished it in a soul clothed with a proud love of its own power.
37:887
sed, sicut iam dixi, temtandi uoluntatem habet diabolus, in potestate autem nec ut faciat habet nec quomodo faciat. quia permissus est ergo, temtauit et, quomodo permissus est, ita temtauit; cui autem generi hominum prodeesset quod faciebat, neque sciebat neque uolebat et eo ipso inludebatur ab angelis. Non itaque serpens uerborum sonos intellegebat, qui ex illo fiebant ad mulierem. neque enim conuersa credenda est anima eius in naturam rationalem, quandoquidem nec ipsi homines, quorum rationalis natura est, cum daemon in eis loquitur ea passione, cui exorcista requiritur, sciunt, quid loquantur:
但正如我已說過的,魔鬼有試探的意志,卻無權柄決定是否施行,也無權柄決定如何施行。因此,既蒙容許,他便試探了;照著所蒙容許的方式,他便如此試探了;至於他所行的將對哪一類人有益,他既不知道也不願意,正在這事上他被眾天使戲弄了。所以那蛇並不明白藉牠向女人所發出的言語之聲。因為不可信牠的魂已被變成有理性的性情,既然連本有理性之性的人,在被鬼附、以致需要驅魔者的那種狀態下、鬼在他們裡面說話時,他們自己也不知道所說的是什麼:
But, as I have already said, the devil has the will to tempt, yet has it not in his power either to do so or in what manner to do so. Because, therefore, he was permitted, he tempted; and in the manner in which he was permitted, so he tempted; but to which kind of men what he was doing would profit, he neither knew nor willed, and in that very thing he was mocked by the angels. The serpent, therefore, did not understand the sounds of the words that were made through it to the woman. For its soul is not to be believed to have been changed into a rational nature, since not even men themselves, whose nature is rational, know what they are saying when a demon speaks in them through that affliction for which an exorcist is required.
37:888
quanto minus ille intellegeret uerborum sonos, quos per eum et ex eo diabolus illo modo faciebat, qui hominem loquentem non intellegeret, si eum a diabolica passione inmunis audiret! nam et quod putantur audire et intellegere serpentes uerba Marsorum, ut eis incantantibus prosiliant plerumque de latebris, etiam illic diabolica uis operatur, ad agnoscendam ubique prouidentiam quam rem cui rei naturali ordine subiciat et quid etiam uoluntatibus malis sapientissima potestate permittat, ut hoc magis habeat usus serpentes moueri carminibus hominum quam ullum aliud genus animantium. etiam haec enim non parua testatio est naturam primitus humanam serpentis seductam esse conloquio.
那麼,那藉牠、從牠、以那種方式由魔鬼所發出的言語之聲,牠豈不更是不明白麼?——這蛇若在不受魔鬼影響的狀態下聽人說話,尚且不明白說話的人!至於人們以為蛇會聽見並明白馬西人(Marsi)的咒語、以致往往在他們念咒時從穴中竄出,那裡也有魔鬼的力量在運作——好叫人處處認出那護理,就是那按自然次序使一物順服另一物、並以極智慧的權能甚至向惡的意志容許某些事的護理,以致這事更成為慣例:蛇比其他任何種類的活物更易被人的咒歌所驅動。因為連這也是不小的見證,證明人性起初是被蛇的交談所引誘的。
how much less would that serpent have understood the sounds of the words which the devil made through it and out of it in that manner — a serpent which would not understand a man speaking, if it heard him while free from any diabolical affliction! For as to what serpents are thought to hear and understand the words of the Marsi, so that they often dart out of their lairs at their incantations, there too a diabolical power operates — that the providence may everywhere be recognized which by natural order subjects one thing to another, and which even permits certain things to evil wills by a most wise power, so that this rather comes into practice, that serpents are moved by the songs of men more than any other kind of living creatures. For this too is no small testimony that human nature was originally seduced by the conversation of the serpent.
37:889
gaudent enim daemones hanc sibi potestatem dari. ut ad incantationem hominum serpentes moueant, ut quolibet modo fallant quos possunt. hoc autem permittuntur ad primi facti memoriam commendandam, quo sit eis quaedam cum hoc genere familiaritas. porro ipsum primum factum ad hoc permissum est, ut per naturam serpentis significaretur generi hominum, cui erudiendo haec gesta conscribi oportebat, omnis diabolicae temtationis similitudo: quod adparebit, cum in serpentem proferri coeperit diuina sententia.
因為眾鬼喜歡這權柄被賜給牠們:在人念咒時驅動蛇,好用任何方式欺哄牠們所能欺哄的人。牠們之所以蒙准如此,是為著記念那頭一件事,好叫牠們與這類受造之物有某種親熟。再者,那頭一件事本身之所以蒙准,正是為此目的:要藉蛇的性情向人類——為著教導他們,這些事宜被記錄下來——表明一切魔鬼試探的樣式;這一點,及至神的判語開始向蛇宣告時,就必顯明。
For the demons rejoice that this power is given them: to move serpents at the incantation of men, so that in whatever way they may deceive those they can. And they are permitted this for the commemoration of that first deed, so that they may have a certain familiarity with this kind of creature. Furthermore, that very first deed was permitted for this end: that through the nature of the serpent there might be signified to the human race — for whose instruction it was fitting that these deeds be recorded — the likeness of every diabolical temptation; which will become apparent when the divine sentence begins to be pronounced upon the serpent.
37:890
Proinde prudentissimus omnium bestiarum, hoc est astutissimus, ita dictus est serpens propter astutiam diaboli, quae in illo et de illo agebat dolum, quemadmodum dicitur prudens uel astuta lingua, quam prudens uel astutus mouet ad aliquid prudenter astuteque suadendum. non enim est haec uis seu uirtus membri corporalis, quod uocatur lingua, sed utique mentis, quae utitur ea. ita etiam dictus est stilus mendax scribarum; neque enim esse mendacem pertinet nisi ad uiuentem atque sentientem . sed stilus mendax dictus est, quod per eum mendax mendaciter operetur, quemadmodum si et iste serpens mendax diceretur, quod eo diabolus tamquam stilo mendaciter uteretur.
因此,蛇被稱為「一切走獸中最靈巧的」——就是最狡猾的——乃是因著魔鬼的狡猾,這狡猾在蛇裡面、藉著蛇施行詭計,正如人稱一條舌頭為靈巧或狡猾的,因為靈巧或狡猾的人推動它去靈巧狡猾地勸誘某事。因為這力量或本領並不屬於那名為舌頭的身體肢體,而確是屬於使用它的心思。同樣,文士的筆也被稱為「說謊的筆」;因為作謊者只能是有生命、有知覺的。但那筆被稱為說謊的,是因說謊者藉它謊詐地行事——正如這蛇也可被稱為說謊的,因為魔鬼把牠當作筆一般謊詐地使用。
Accordingly, the serpent is said to be 'most prudent of all the beasts' — that is, most cunning — on account of the cunning of the devil, which in it and through it was working guile, just as a tongue is called prudent or cunning which a prudent or cunning man moves to persuade something prudently and cunningly. For this force or virtue is not that of the bodily member called the tongue, but assuredly of the mind that uses it. So too the pen of the scribes is called lying; for to be a liar pertains only to a living and perceiving being. But the pen is called lying because through it the liar lyingly works — just as if this serpent too were called lying, because the devil used it lyingly, as it were, for a pen.
37:891
Hoc ideo commendandum putaui, ne quisquam existimans animantia rationis expertia humanum habere intellectum uel in animal rationale repente mutari seducatur in illam opinionem ridiculam et noxiam reuolutionis animarum uel hominum in bestias uel in homines bestiarum. sic ergo locutus est serpens homini, sicut asina, in qua sedebat Balaam, locuta est homini, nisi quod illud opus fuit diabolicum, hoc angelicum. habent enim quaedam boni et mali angeli opera similia, sicut Moyses et magi Pharaonis.
我認為這值得指出,免得有人以為無理性的動物具有人的悟性、或會突然變成有理性的動物,而被引入那可笑又有害的靈魂輪迴之說——說人變為獸,或獸變為人。所以蛇向人說話,正如巴蘭所騎的母驢向人說話,只不過前者是魔鬼的作為,後者是天使的作為。因為善天使與惡天使有某些相似的作為,正如摩西與法老的術士所行的。
I have thought this worth noting, lest anyone, supposing that irrational animals possess human understanding, or are suddenly changed into a rational animal, be led astray into that ridiculous and harmful opinion of the transmigration of souls — of men into beasts, or of beasts into men. So then the serpent spoke to man just as the she-ass on which Balaam sat spoke to a man, except that the one was a diabolical work, the other an angelic one. For good and evil angels have certain similar works, as did Moses and the magicians of Pharaoh.
37:892
uerum in his etiam boni angeli potentiores sunt nec mali angeli etiam talium operum quidquam possunt, nisi quod per bonos angelos permiserit deus, ut retribuatur unicuique secundum cor eius uel secundum gratiam dei utrumque iuste ac benigne per altitudinem diuitiarum sapientiae et scientiae dei. Dixit ergo serpens mulieri: quid quia dixit deus: non edetis ab omni ligno paradisi? et dixit mulier serpenti: a fructu ligni, quod est in paradiso, edemus; de fructu autem ligni, quod est in medio paradisi, dixit deus: non edetis ex eo neque tangetis illud, ne moriamini.
但在這些事上,善天使更有能力,惡天使甚至連這類作為也一樣不能行,除非是神藉善天使所容許的,好叫各人照他的心、或照神的恩典得著報應——既公義又慈愛,藉著神智慧和知識之豐富的深奧。因此蛇對女人說:「神豈是說,你們不可吃園中各樣樹上的果子嗎?」女人對蛇說:「園中樹上的果子我們可以吃;惟有園當中那棵樹上的果子,神曾說:你們不可吃,也不可摸,免得你們死。」
But in these things the good angels are the more powerful, and the evil angels cannot do even any such works except what God permits through the good angels, so that it may be requited to each according to his heart, or according to the grace of God — both justly and kindly, through the depth of the riches of the wisdom and knowledge of God. The serpent therefore said to the woman: 'Why has God said, You shall not eat of every tree of paradise?' And the woman said to the serpent: 'Of the fruit of the tree which is in paradise we shall eat; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of paradise, God has said, You shall not eat of it, neither shall you touch it, lest you die.'
37:893
ideo prius interrogauit serpens et respondit hoc mulier, ut praeuaricatio esset inexcusabilis neque ullo modo dici posset id, quod praeceperat deus, oblitam fuisse mulierem, quamquam et obliuio praecepti, maxime unius et tam necessarii, ad maximam culpam damnabilis neglegentiae pertineret. uerum tamen euidentior eius transgressio est, cum memoria retinetur et tamquam in illo deus adsistens praesensque contemnitur. unde necessarium fuit, cum in psalmo diceretur: et memoria retinentibus mandata eius, addere: ut faciant ea. multi enim memoria retinent, ut contemnant ea praeuaricationis maiore peccato, ubi obliuionis nulla est excusatio. Dixit ergo serpens mulieri: non morte moriemini.
因此蛇先發問,女人也回答了這問題,好叫那違背無可推諉,絕不能說那女人忘了神所吩咐的——雖然連遺忘一條誡命,尤其是這樣至關緊要的一條,也屬於當受咒詛之疏忽的極大過失。然而她的違背更是明顯,因為那誡命被存記在心,彷彿神親臨在旁,卻仍被藐視。因此,當詩篇說「並那些將祂誡命存記在心的人」時,必須加上「使他們遵行」。因為許多人存記誡命是為要藐視它們,以違背的更大罪過,那裡沒有遺忘的推諉。所以蛇對女人說:「你們必不死。」
Therefore the serpent first questioned, and the woman answered this, so that the transgression might be inexcusable, and it could in no way be said that the woman had forgotten what God had commanded — although even forgetfulness of a command, especially of one so essential, would pertain to the very great fault of a damnable negligence. Yet her transgression is more evident, since the command is retained in memory and, as it were, God is despised while present and standing by in it. Hence it was necessary, when it was said in the psalm, 'and to those who keep His commandments in memory,' to add, 'that they may do them.' For many keep them in memory in order to despise them, by the greater sin of transgression, where there is no excuse of forgetfulness. The serpent therefore said to the woman: 'You shall not die the death.'
37:894
sciebat enim deus, quoniam qua die manducaueritis de eo aperientur uobis oculi et eritis sicut dii, cognoscentes bonum et malum. quando his uerbis crederet mulier a bona atque utili re diuinitus se fuisse prohibitos, nisi iam inesset menti amor ille propriae potestatis et quaedam de se superba praesumtio, quae per illam temtationem fuerat conuincenda et humilianda? denique uerbis non contenta serpentis considerauit lignum uiditque bonum ad escam et decorum ad aspectum et non credens posse inde se mori, arbitror, quod putauerit deum alicuius significationis causa dixisse: si manducaueritis, morte moriemini.
「因為神知道你們吃的日子,你們的眼睛就明亮了,你們便如神一樣,能知道善惡。」若女人心中沒有那對自己權能的迷戀、以及某種對自身的驕傲自負——這自負正要藉那試探被揭穿、被貶抑——她怎會憑這些話便相信自己是被神從一件美善有益的事上禁止的呢?終於,她不以蛇的話為滿足,便觀看那樹,見那果子好作食物,也悅人眼目;她不信自己會因此而死,我想,是因她以為神說「你們若吃,必定死」乃是為著某種象徵的緣故。
'For God knew that on the day you eat of it your eyes shall be opened, and you shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.' When would the woman have believed by these words that they had been divinely forbidden from a good and useful thing, unless there were already present in her mind that love of her own power and a certain proud presumption about herself, which through that temptation was to be convicted and humbled? Finally, not content with the words of the serpent, she considered the tree and saw that it was good for food and fair to the sight; and not believing that she could die from it, I think, because she supposed that God had said it for the sake of some signification: 'If you eat, you shall die the death.'
37:895
atque ideo sumsit de fructu eius et manducauit et dedit etiam uiro suo secum, fortassis etiam cum uerbo suasorio, quod scriptura tacens intellegendum relinquit. an forte nec suaderi iam opus erat uiro, quando illam eo cibo mortuam non esse cernebat? Ergo ederunt. et aperti sunt oculi amborum. quo nisi ad inuicem concupiscendum, ad peccati poenam carnis ipsius morte conceptam, ut iam esset corpus non animale tantum, quod poterat, si oboedientiam conseruarent, in meliorem spiritalemque habitum sine morte mutari, sed iam corpus mortis, in quo lex in membris repugnaret legi mentis?
於是她摘下那樹上的果子吃了,又給了與她同在的丈夫——或許還帶著某句勸誘的話,聖經緘默不言,留待人領會。又或許那男人已無需勸誘,因他看見她並未因那食物而死。於是他們吃了。二人的眼睛就明亮了。這是為著什麼呢?無非是為著彼此貪戀,為著那因肉體本身之死而懷成的罪之刑罰,以致如今那身體不再僅是屬血氣的——這身體,他們若守住順服,本可不經死亡而變為更美、屬靈的狀態——乃已是取死的身體,其中肢體中的律與心思的律相爭。
And so she took of its fruit and ate, and gave also to her husband with her — perhaps even with some persuasive word, which Scripture, keeping silent, leaves to be understood. Or perhaps the man no longer needed to be persuaded, when he saw that she had not died from that food. So then they ate, and the eyes of both were opened. To what end but to lusting after one another, to the punishment of sin conceived in the death of the flesh itself, so that it was now a body not merely animal — which, had they preserved obedience, could have been changed without death into a better and spiritual condition — but already a body of death, in which the law in the members warred against the law of the mind?
37:896
neque enim clausis oculis facti erant et in paradiso deliciarum caeci palpantesque oberrabant, ut uetitum lignum etiam nescientes adtingerent palpantesque fructus prohibitos ignorando. quomodo autem animalia et uolatilia adducta sunt ad Adam, ut uideret, quid ea uocaret, si non uidebat? et quomodo ipsa mulier ad uirum adducta est, quando facta est, ut de illa, quam non uidebat, diceret: hoc nunc os ex ossibus meis et caro de carne mea et cetera? postremo, quomodo uidit mulier, quia bonum est lignum in escam et quia placet oculis ad uidendum et decorum est cognoscere, si eorum clausi erant oculi? Nec tamen ideo propter unius uerbi translationem totum figurate accipiendum est.
因為他們並非是閉著眼被造的,也不是在那歡樂的樂園中瞎眼摸索地遊蕩,以致連禁樹也在無知中觸摸、糊里糊塗地把持所禁的果子。但那走獸和飛鳥怎會被領到亞當面前、要看他給牠們起什麼名,若他看不見呢?那女人受造之時,怎會被領到那男人面前,使他論到那他所看不見的女子說:「這是我骨中的骨、肉中的肉」以及其餘的話呢?末了,那女人怎會見那樹好作食物、悅人眼目、可喜愛能使人有智慧,若他們的眼睛是閉著的呢?然而,也不可因一個詞的轉義,就把全段當作比喻來領會。
For they had not been made with closed eyes, nor did they wander about blind and groping in the paradise of delights, so as to touch even the forbidden tree in ignorance and to handle the prohibited fruit without knowing. But how were the animals and birds brought to Adam, that he might see what he would call them, if he did not see? And how was the woman herself brought to the man when she was made, so that of her whom he did not see he might say, 'This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh,' and the rest? Finally, how did the woman see that the tree was good for food, and that it pleased the eyes to look upon, and that it was fair to know, if their eyes were closed? Nor yet, on account of the transferred meaning of a single word, is the whole to be taken figuratively.
37:897
uiderit enim, quemadmodum dixerit serpens: aperientur uobis oculi. hoc enim eum scriptor libri dixisse narrauit; in qua uero significatione uel sententia dixerit, lectori considerare permisit. hoc autem, quod scriptum est: et aperti sunt oculi eorum et cognouerunt, quia nudi erant, ita scriptum est, quemadmodum omnia, quae gesta narrantur, nec tamen ideo in allegoricam narrationem nos debent ducere.
因為應當思想蛇所說「你們的眼睛就明亮了」是什麼意思。書卷的作者記載了他說這話;但他是以什麼象徵或意義說的,作者卻留待讀者去思量。至於那所寫的:「他們二人的眼睛就明亮了,才知道自己是赤身露體」,其寫法正如一切被記述為已發生之事的寫法;也不因此就當引我們進入寓意的敘述。
For let it be considered in what sense the serpent said, 'Your eyes shall be opened.' This the writer of the book narrated that he said; but in what signification or meaning he said it, he left to the reader to consider. But that which is written, 'And their eyes were opened, and they knew that they were naked,' is written just as are all the things that are narrated as done; nor yet on that account ought they to lead us into an allegorical narrative.
37:898
neque enim et euangelista narrator dicta cuiusquam figurata ex eius persona inserebat, ac non ex persona sua, quae fuerant gesta, narrabat, cum diceret de illis duobus, quorum erat unus Cleophas, quod, cum fregisset eis dominus panem, aperti sunt oculi eorum et cognouerunt eum, quem per uiam non cognouerant, non utique clausis oculis ambulantes, sed eum cognoscere non ualentibus. sicut ergo ibi, sic nec isto loco narratio figurata est, quamuis translato uerbo scriptura usa sit, ut apertos diceret oculos, qui et antea patebant: apertos utique ad aliquid intuendum . et cogitandum, quod antea numquam aduerterant.
因為福音的作者作為敘述者,並不是把某人比喻性的話語以那人自己的口吻插入,而不是以自己敘述者的口吻敘述所發生的事;當他論到那兩個人——其中一個是革流巴——說主為他們擘餅之後,他們的眼睛就明亮了,認出了那位他們在路上未曾認出的主——他們並非閉著眼行走,乃是不能認出祂。所以,正如那裡,這裡的敘述也不是比喻性的,雖然聖經用了轉義的詞,說那先前本已張開的眼睛「明亮了」——就是明亮起來去注視某物、去思想他們先前從未留意的事。
For neither did the Evangelist, as narrator, insert anyone's figurative sayings from that person's own mouth, rather than narrate from his own person the things that had been done, when he said of those two, one of whom was Cleophas, that, when the Lord had broken bread for them, their eyes were opened and they knew Him whom they had not recognized along the way — not indeed walking with closed eyes, but being unable to recognize Him. As, therefore, there, so also in this place the narrative is not figurative, although Scripture used a transferred word, so as to say that eyes were opened which even before were open — opened, that is, to gaze upon something and to consider what they had never before noticed.
37:899
ubi enim ad transgrediendum praeceptum audax curiositas mota est, auida experiri latentia, quidnam tacto uetito sequeretur, et noxia libertate habenas prohibitionis rumpere delectata, probabilius existimans non esse mortem, quam timuerant, secuturamtale quippe pomum credendum est fuisse in illa arbore, cuius generis poma iam in aliis arboribus innoxia senserantmagis crediderunt posse deum peccantibus facile ignoscere, quam patienter tulerunt non cognoscere, quidnam esset uel cur eos inde cibum sumere uetuisset.
因為當那大膽的好奇被激動去違背誡命,貪切要嘗那隱藏之事——摸了所禁之物會有何後果——並以有害的放縱、樂意掙脫禁令的韁繩,判定所懼怕的死更可能不至臨到(因那樹上的果子確當信與此相符,這類果子他們在別的樹上已無害地嘗過)——他們寧可相信神能輕易赦免犯罪的人,也不肯耐心忍受那「不知道那是什麼、或神為何禁止他們從中取食」的境況。
For when bold curiosity was stirred to transgress the command, greedy to experience hidden things — what would follow upon touching the forbidden — and delighting with a harmful liberty to break the reins of the prohibition, judging it more probable that the death they had feared would not follow (for such indeed must the fruit on that tree be believed to have been, of which kind of fruit they had already, on other trees, tasted harmlessly) — they believed rather that God could easily pardon those who sinned, than they patiently endured not to know what it was, or why He had forbidden them to take food from it.
37:900
mox ergo ut praeceptum transgressi sunt intrinsecus gratia deserente omnino nudati, quam typho quodam et superbo amore suae potestatis offenderant, in sua membra oculos iniecerunt eaque motu eo, quem non nouerant, concupiuerunt. ad hoc ergo aperti sunt oculi, ad quod antea non patebant, quamuis ad alia paterent. Haec mors ea die accidit, qua factum est quod deus uetuit.
因此他們一違背誡命,便在內裡被恩典徹底剝去——這恩典是他們以某種膨脹的傲氣、以驕傲地迷戀自己權能而觸犯的——他們就把眼目投向自己的肢體,以那先前不曾認識的動作貪戀它們。他們的眼睛就是這樣被明亮了,向著先前未曾張開之物明亮,雖然向著別的事物他們本是張開的。這死就在他們作了神所禁止之事的那日臨到了。
As soon, therefore, as they transgressed the command, being utterly stripped inwardly of the grace which by a certain swelling pride and proud love of their own power they had offended, they cast their eyes upon their own members and desired them with that movement which they had not known. To this, then, their eyes were opened, to which they had not before been open, although to other things they were open. This death occurred on the day on which was done what God had forbidden.
37:901
amisso quippe statu mirabili corpus ipsumqui status etiam de ligno uitae uirtute mystica praebebatur, per quem nec morbo temtari nec mutari aetate potuissent, ut hoc in eorum carne quamuis adhuc animali et in melius postea commutanda iam tamen significaretur per escam ligni uitae, quod ex ipso spiritali alimento sapientiae, cuius sacramentum illud lignum erat, fit in angelis per aeternitatis participationem, ut in deterius non mutenturhoc ergo amisso statu corpus eorum duxit morbidam et mortiferam qualitatem, quae inest etiam pecorum carni, ac per hoc etiam eundem motum, quo fit in pecoribus concumbendi adpetitus, ut succedant nascentia morientibus, sed tamen etiam in ipsa iam poena suae generositatis index anima rationalis bestialem motum in membris suae carnis erubuit eique incussit pudorem non solum, quia hoc ibi sentiebat, ubi numquam antea tale aliquid senserat, uerum etiam quod ille pudendus motus de praecepti transgressione ueniebat.
因為那奇妙的狀態既已喪失——這狀態連生命樹也藉一種奧秘的能力供給,使他們既不受疾病侵襲,也不因年歲而改變,好叫這事在他們仍屬血氣、日後要變為更美的肉體上,藉吃生命樹的果子已預先得著表明;這事在眾天使中,是藉分享永恆、出於那智慧的屬靈滋養(那樹正是其聖禮象徵)而成的,使他們不至變壞——這狀態既喪失,他們的身體便沾染了病態、致死的性質,這性質也存在於牲畜的肉體中,並由此也生出那同一動作,就是牲畜中興起交合之慾的動作,好叫初生的接續將死的;然而縱使如此,在那刑罰之中,有理性的魂作為自身尊貴的憑據,仍為肉體肢體中那獸性的動作臉紅,並在其中生出羞恥——不僅因它在那從未有過此類感覺之處感到這事,也因那可羞的動作是出於違背誡命。
For, that marvelous condition being lost, the body itself — a condition which was furnished even by the tree of life through a mystical power, by which they could neither be assailed by disease nor changed by age, so that this might already be signified in their flesh, though still animal and to be changed for the better afterwards, through the eating of the tree of life, which comes to pass in the angels through participation in eternity out of that very spiritual nourishment of wisdom, whose sacrament that tree was, so that they should not be changed for the worse — this condition, then, being lost, their body took on a diseased and death-bearing quality, which is present also in the flesh of cattle, and through this also that same movement by which the appetite for coupling arises in beasts, so that things being born might succeed things dying; yet even so, in that very punishment, the rational soul, as a token of its own nobility, blushed at the bestial movement in the members of its flesh and struck into it a shame — not only because it felt this there where it had never before felt any such thing, but also because that shameful movement came from the transgression of the command.
37:902
ibi enim sensit, qua prius gratia uestiretur, quando in sua nuditate nihil indecens patiebatur. ibi conpletum est: domine, in uoluntate tua praestitisti decori meo uirtutem. auertisti autem faciem tuam, et factus sum conturbatus. denique illa conturbatione ad folia ficulnea cucurrerunt, succinctoria consuerunt et quia glorianda deseruerant pudenda texerunt. nec arbitror eos cogitasse aliquid in illis foliis, quod talibus congrueret contegi iam membra prurientia; sed occulto instinctu ad hoc illa conturbatione conpulsi sunt, ut etiam talis poenae suae significatio a nescientibus fieret, quae peccatorem facta conuinceret et doceret scripta lectorem.
因為在那裡,它感到自己先前曾被何等的恩典所披覆,那時它在赤裸中並不感到任何不雅。在那裡便應驗了:「主啊,你曾在你的旨意中賜力量給我的華美。你卻掩面,我就驚惶。」終於,在那驚惶中,他們跑向無花果樹葉,為自己縫作圍裙,並因他們已背棄了當引以為榮的,就遮掩了當引以為羞的。我也不認為他們在那些葉子裡構想出什麼、以為合宜用來遮蓋如今躁動的肢體;乃是藉隱秘的鼓動,他們被那驚惶驅使至此,好叫他們自己雖不知覺,卻成就了對自身刑罰的這樣一種象徵——這象徵藉那行為定罪人,藉那記載教導讀者。
For there it felt with what grace it had before been clothed, when in its nakedness it suffered nothing unseemly. There was fulfilled: 'Lord, in Your will You gave strength to my beauty. But You turned away Your face, and I was troubled.' At length, in that trouble, they ran to fig leaves, sewed themselves aprons, and, because they had deserted the things to be gloried in, covered the things to be ashamed of. Nor do I think that they conceived anything in those leaves as fitting for the covering of members now itching; but by a hidden prompting they were driven by that trouble to this, so that even such a signification of their own punishment might be made by those who knew it not — a signification which would convict the sinner by the deed and instruct the reader by the writing.
37:903
Et audierunt uocem domini dei ambulantis in paradiso ad uesperam. ea quippe hora tales iam conuenerat uisitari, qui defecerant a luce ueritatis. fortassis autem aliis intrinsecus uel effabilibus uel ineffabilibus modis deus cum illis antea loquebatur, sicut etiam cum angelis loquitur ipsa incommutabili ueritate inlustrans mentes eorum, ubi est intellectus nosse simul quaecumque etiam per tempora non fiunt simul: forte, inquam, sic cum eis loquebatur, etsi non tanta participatione diuinae sapientiae, quantam capiunt angeli, tamen pro humano modulo, quantumlibet minus, sed ipso genere uisitationis et locutionis;
「他們聽見神的聲音,在向晚時分行走在樂園中。」因為在那時辰,此等已背離真理之光的人,理當受到眷顧了。但或許在此之先,神曾以可言或不可言的方式從內裡與他們說話,正如祂也與眾天使說話,用那不變的真理照明他們的心思,在那裡悟性能一時盡知連那些藉時間並非同時發生的事。我說,或許祂如此與他們說話,雖不像眾天使所領受的那樣大量分享神的智慧,卻按人的尺度,無論何等地少,仍以同一種眷顧與言說;
'And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in paradise toward evening.' For at that hour it had now befallen such men to be visited, who had fallen away from the light of truth. But perhaps before, God spoke with them inwardly, by ways either utterable or unutterable, just as He also speaks with the angels, illuminating their minds by that very unchangeable truth, where the understanding is to know at once even things that through time do not come to pass at once. Perhaps, I say, He so spoke with them, even though not with so great a participation of divine wisdom as the angels receive, yet according to the human measure, however much less, but by the same kind of visitation and speech;
37:904
fortassis etiam illo qui fit per creaturam siue in extasi spiritus corporalibus imaginibus siue ipsis sensibus corporis aliqua specie praesentata uel ad uidendum uel ad audiendum, sicut in angelis suis solet uideri deus uel sonare per nubem. nunc tamen quod audierunt uocem dei ambulantis in paradiso ad uesperam, nonnisi per creaturam uisibiliter factum est, ne substantia illa inuisibilis et ubique tota, quae patris et filii est et spiritus sancti, corporalibus eorum sensibus locali et temporali motu adparuisse credatur. Et absconderunt se Adam et mulier eius a facie domini in medio ligno, quod est in paradiso.
或許也藉那藉受造之物而成的方式,或是在靈的出神中藉身體的形像,或是藉身體本身的感官、當某種形態呈現、或供觀看或供聽聞之時——正如神在祂的眾天使中慣常被看見、或藉雲彩發聲。然而如今,他們聽見神的聲音在向晚時分行走在樂園中,這只是藉受造之物、以可見的方式而成的,免得那看不見、無處不完全臨在、屬乎父、子、聖靈的本體,被人以為是藉著地方性、時間性的移動向他們的肉身感官顯現。「亞當和他妻子就藏在樂園當中那樹裡,躲避主的面。」
perhaps also by that means which comes to pass through a creature, whether in an ecstasy of the spirit through bodily images, or through the very senses of the body when some form is presented, whether to be seen or to be heard — as in His angels God is wont to be seen, or to sound through a cloud. Now, however, that they heard the voice of God walking in paradise toward evening was done only visibly through a creature, lest that invisible substance, wholly present everywhere, which is of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, be believed to have appeared to their bodily senses by a local and temporal movement. 'And Adam and his wife hid themselves from the face of the Lord in the midst of the tree that is in paradise.'
37:905
cum deus auertit intrinsecus faciem suam et fit homo conturbatus, non miremur haec fieri, quae similia sunt dementiae, per nimium pudorem ac timorem illo quoque occulto instinctu non quiescente, ut ea nescientes facerent, quae aliquid significarent quandoque scituris posteris, propter quos ista conscripta sunt. Et uocauit dominus deus Adam et dixit illi: Adam ubi e s ? increpantis uox est, non ignorantis. et hoc sane ad aliquam pertinet significationem, quod sicut praeceptum uiro datum est, per quem perueniret ad feminam, ita uir prior interrogatur; praeceptum enim a domino per uirum usque ad feminam, peccatum autem a diabolo per feminam usque ad uirum.
當神從內裡掩面、人便驚惶之時,我們不必希奇這些近乎瘋狂的事發生,這是因過度的羞恥與恐懼,那隱秘的鼓動也不止息,好叫他們雖不知覺,卻作出對後世(就是那有一日要知道、且這些事為他們而記錄的人)表明某事的行為。「神呼喚亞當,對他說:亞當,你在哪裡?」這是責備者的聲音,不是無知者的聲音。而這確也含有某種象徵:正如那誡命是先賜給男人、要藉他傳到女人,照樣男人先受詢問;因為誡命是從主藉男人到女人,罪卻是從魔鬼藉女人到男人。
When God turns away His face inwardly and man becomes troubled, let us not marvel that these things happen which are like madness, through excessive shame and fear, that hidden prompting also not resting, so that unknowingly they might do things which would signify something to posterity, who would one day know — for whose sake these things were recorded. 'And the Lord God called Adam and said to him: Adam, where are you?' It is the voice of one rebuking, not of one ignorant. And this indeed pertains to some signification, that as the command was given to the man, through whom it should reach the woman, so the man is questioned first; for the command came from the Lord through the man to the woman, but the sin from the devil through the woman to the man.
37:906
haec mysticis significationibus plena sunt non id agentibus, in quibus facta sunt, sed de his agente potentissima sapientia dei. non autem nunc significata reseramus, sed gesta defendimus. Respondit ergo Adam: uocem tuam audiui in paradiso et timui, quia nudus sum, et absondi me. satis probabile est solere deum per creaturam tali actioni congruam in forma humana primis illis hominibus adparere; quos tamen numquam permisit aduertere nuditatem suam eorum intentionem in superna sustollens, nisi post peccatum pudendum in membris motum poenali membrorum lege sensissent. sic ergo adfecti sunt, ut solent adfici homines sub oculis hominum;
這些事充滿奧秘的象徵——不是為著那些在他們身上發生此事的人,乃是藉那對此運作的神至大的智慧。但我們如今並不揭開所象徵的,我們是為所發生的事辯護。「亞當就回答說:我在樂園裡聽見你的聲音,我就害怕,因為我赤身露體,我便藏了。」很有可能,神慣常藉一種適於此等行動的受造之物、以人的形態向那頭一對人顯現;然而祂從未准他們留意自己的赤裸,乃將他們的注意力提向上面之事,直到犯罪之後他們才藉肢體的刑罰之律在肢體中感到那可羞的動作。於是他們就這樣被觸動,正如人在人的眼目之下慣常被觸動的那樣;
These things are full of mystical significations — not for those in whom they were done, but through the most powerful wisdom of God who works about them. But we do not now unlock the things signified; we defend the things done. 'Adam therefore answered: I heard Your voice in paradise, and I was afraid because I am naked, and I hid myself.' It is quite probable that God was wont to appear to those first men in human form, through a creature suited to such action; yet He never permitted them to notice their nakedness, lifting up their attention to things on high, until after the sin they felt in their members the shameful movement by the penal law of the members. Thus, then, were they affected as men are wont to be affected under the eyes of men;
37:907
et talis adfectio de peccati poena erat eum latere uelle, quem latere nihil potest, et ab eo carnem occultare, qui cordis inspector est. sed quid mirum, si superbe uolentes esse sicut dii euanuerunt in cogitationibus suis et obscuratum est insipiens cor eorum? se quippe dixerunt esse sapientes in abundantia sua et illo auertente faciem stulti facti sunt. quod enim iam ipsos pudebat erga se ipsos, unde sibi et succinctoria fecerant, multo uehementius ab illo etiam sic succincti uideri uerebantur, qui tamquam familiari temperamento ad eos. uidendos per creaturam uisibilem uelut humanos oculos adferebat.
這樣一種出於罪之刑罰的觸動,就是要向那位無物能向之藏匿者藏匿,並向那位鑒察人心者遮掩肉體。但這有何希奇呢?既然他們驕傲地想要如神一樣,便在自己的思念中變為虛妄,他們無知的心就昏暗了。因為他們自以為在自己的豐盛中有智慧,及至祂掩面,他們便成了愚拙。因為那如今在他們自己面前使他們羞愧、以致他們為自己作了圍裙的,他們更是極其懼怕被祂看見——縱使已如此束好——就是那位彷彿以親熟的調適、藉可見的受造之物、向他們如同帶來人的眼目來察看他們的祂。
and such an affection, arising from the punishment of sin, was to wish to hide from Him whom nothing can hide from, and to conceal the flesh from Him who is the inspector of the heart. But what wonder, if, proudly wishing to be as gods, they became vain in their thoughts and their foolish heart was darkened? For they said that they were wise in their abundance, and, He turning away His face, they became fools. For that which now shamed them before themselves, whence they had made themselves aprons, they far more vehemently dreaded to be seen — even thus girded — by Him who, as though by a familiar accommodation, brought to them, that they might be seen, as it were human eyes through a visible creature.
37:908
si enim propterea sic adparebat, ut homines tamquam cum homine loquerentur, quemadmodum Abraham ad quercum Mambrae, illa ipsa prope amicitia pudore onerabat post peccatum, quae fiduciam dabat ante peccatum; nec iam illam nuditatem audebant ostendere talibus oculis, quae displicebat et suis. Dominus ergo uolens iam peccatores moro iustitiae interrogatos punire amplius quam illa erat poena, de qua iam cogebantur erubescere, quis nuntiauit, inquit, tibi, quia nudus es, nisi a ligno quod praeceperam tibi tantum ne ex eo manducares ab eo edisti?
因為祂若如此顯現、為使人能與祂如同與人說話——正如亞伯拉罕在幔利橡樹那裡——那極親近的友情,在犯罪之前曾賜他們坦然,在犯罪之後卻使他們負著羞恥;他們如今也不敢向這樣的眼目暴露那連自己都不喜悅的赤裸。因此主既願如今照公義的準則詢問、懲罰這些罪人,甚於那已使他們羞紅的刑罰,便說:「誰告訴你,你是赤身露體呢?莫非你吃了我單單吩咐你不可吃的那樹上的果子嗎?」
For if He so appeared in order that men might speak with Him as with a man — just as Abraham did at the oak of Mamre — that very near friendship burdened them with shame after the sin, which had given them confidence before the sin; nor did they now dare to expose to such eyes that nakedness which displeased even their own. The Lord, therefore, willing now to punish the sinners, questioned, by the standard of justice, more than that punishment for which they were already compelled to blush, said: 'Who told you that you are naked, unless you have eaten of the tree from which alone I had commanded you not to eat?'
37:909
hinc enim mors concepta propter dei sententiam, qui sic fuerat comminatus, fecit aduerti concupiscentialiter membra, ubi dicti sunt aperti oculi, et secutum est, quod puderet. et dixit Adam: mulier, quam dedisti mecum, haec mihi dedit a ligno, et edi. superbia! numquid dixit: peccaui? habet deformitatem confusionis et non habet confessionis humilitatem. ad hoc ista conscripta sunt, quia et ipsae interrogationes nimirum ad hoc factae sunt, ut et ueraciter et utiliter scriberentur, quia, si mendaciter, non utique utiliter, ut aduertamus, quo morbo superbiae laborent homines hodie nonnisi in creatorem conantes referre, si quid egerint mali, cum sibi uelint tribui, si quid egerint boni.
因為由此,那因神(祂曾如此警告)的判語而懷成的死,使肢體被貪慾地注意——在那裡他們的眼睛據說被明亮了——並隨之而來的是那使他們羞愧的事。「亞當說:你所賜、與我同居的女人,她把那樹上的果子給我,我就吃了。」何等驕傲!他豈說「我犯了罪」麼?他有羞慚的醜態,卻沒有認罪的謙卑。這些事被記錄下來正是為此,因為連這些詢問也的確是為此而發的,好叫它們既真實又有益地被寫下——因為若是虛假地寫,就必不是有益地——使我們留意今日的人患著何等驕傲的病,一凡作了惡事便竭力歸咎於造物主,一凡作了善事卻要歸功於自己。
For hence death, conceived on account of God's sentence, who had so threatened, caused the members to be noticed concupiscently — where their eyes are said to have been opened — and there followed that which shamed them. 'And Adam said: The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I ate.' Pride! Did he say, 'I have sinned'? He has the deformity of confusion and has not the humility of confession. To this end these things were recorded, because these very questionings were surely made to this end, that they might be written both truthfully and usefully — for if falsely, then surely not usefully — so that we might notice with what disease of pride men labor today, striving to refer to the Creator anything evil they have done, while they wish to be credited with anything good they have done.
37:910
mulier, inquit, quam dedisti mecum, id est quam dedisti, ut esset mecum, haec mihi dedit a ligno, et edi: quasi ad hoc data sit, ut non ipsa potius oboediret uiro et ambo deo. Et dixit dominus deus mulieri: quid hoc fecisti? et dixit mulier: serpens seduxit me, et manducaui. nec ista confitetur peccatum, sed in alterum refert inpari sexu, pari fastu. ex his tamen natus est nec eos imitatus est. sed plane pluribus malis exercitus, qui dixit et dicet usque ad terminum saeculi: ego dixi: domine, miserere mei; sana animam meam, quoniam peccaui tibi. quanto melius sic et isti! sed adhuc ceruices peccatorum non conciderat dominus.
他說:「你所賜、與我同居的女人」——就是你所賜、要與我同在的女人——「她把那樹上的果子給我,我就吃了」:彷彿她被賜下正是為此,就是不叫她順服那男人、二人一同順服神。「神對女人說:你作的是什麼事呢?女人說:那蛇引誘我,我就吃了。」她也不認自己的罪,卻把罪歸於別的——性別不同,傲氣卻一樣。然而,從這二人所生的那位,卻沒有效法他們,反倒明顯地被許多苦難所操練,他說、且要說到世代的末了:「我曾說:主啊,求你憐憫我;醫治我的靈魂,因為我得罪了你。」這二人若也如此,該是何等更好!但主尚未使罪人的頸項屈服。
'The woman,' he says, 'whom You gave to be with me' — that is, whom You gave that she should be with me — 'she gave me of the tree, and I ate': as though she were given for this, that she should not rather obey the man, and both obey God. 'And the Lord God said to the woman: Why have you done this? And the woman said: The serpent seduced me, and I ate.' Neither does she confess her sin, but refers it to another — of unequal sex, of equal pride. Yet from these was born, and did not imitate them, but was plainly exercised by many evils, he who said and shall say until the end of the age: 'I said, Lord, have mercy on me; heal my soul, for I have sinned against You.' How much better were these too so! But the Lord had not yet bowed down the necks of sinners.
37:911
restabant labores, dolores, mortes et omnis contritio saeculi et gratia dei, qua tempore oportuno subuenit hominibus, quos adflictos docuit non de se ipsis debere praesumere. serpens, inquit, seduxit me, et manducaui: quasi cuiusquam suasio praecepto dei debuerit anteponi. Et dixit dominus deus serpenti: quia fecisti hoc, maledictus tu ab omnibus pecoribus et ab omnibus bestiis, quae sunt super terram. super pectus tuum et uentrem tuum ambulabis et terram edes omnes dies uitae tuae. et inimicitias ponam inter te et inter mulierem et inter semen tuum et inter semen eius. ipsa tibi seruabit caput, et tu seruabis eius calcaneum.
還剩下勞苦、憂傷、死亡,和這世代一切的苦難,以及神的恩典——祂藉此在合宜之時扶助人,並教導那被苦楚壓傷的人不要自恃。他說:「那蛇引誘我,我就吃了」:彷彿任何人的勸誘理當被置於神的誡命之上。「神對蛇說:你既作了這事,就必受咒詛,比一切的牲畜和田野一切的走獸更甚。你必用肚腹行走,終身吃土。我又要叫你和女人彼此為仇,你的後裔和她的後裔也彼此為仇。她要防備你的頭,你要防備她的腳跟。」
There remained labors, sorrows, deaths, and all the tribulation of the age, and the grace of God, by which in due time He succors men, whom, being afflicted, He taught not to presume upon themselves. 'The serpent,' he says, 'seduced me, and I ate': as though anyone's persuasion ought to be preferred to the command of God. 'And the Lord God said to the serpent: Because you have done this, cursed are you above all cattle and above all the beasts that are upon the earth. Upon your breast and your belly you shall go, and you shall eat earth all the days of your life. And I will put enmities between you and the woman, and between your seed and her seed. She shall watch for your head, and you shall watch for her heel.'
37:912
tota ista sententia figurata est nec aliud ei debet scriptoris fides narrationisque ueritas, nisi ne illam dictam fuisse dubitemus. quod enim positum est: et dixit dominus deus serpenti, uerba scribentis sunt; haec exigenda sunt per proprietatem. hoc ergo uerum est dictum esse serpenti. iam cetera uerba dei sunt, quae libero lectoris intellectui relinquuntur, utrum proprie an figurate accipi debeant, sicut in exordio uoluminis huius nostri praelocuti sumus.
這整段話語是象徵性的,而書寫者的可信與敘事的真實,對它別無所欠,只欠我們不當懷疑它確曾被說出。因為所記下的『主上帝對蛇說』乃是書寫者的話語;這些話應按其字面本義來要求。因此,這話確實是對蛇說的,這是真的。至於其餘的話乃是上帝的話,這些便留給讀者自由的理解,究竟當按本義還是按象徵來領受,正如我們在本卷之首所預先說明的一樣。
This whole utterance is figurative, and the writer's trustworthiness and the truth of the narrative owe nothing more to it than that we should not doubt that it was indeed spoken. For what is set down, namely, 'And the Lord God said to the serpent,' these are the words of the one writing; these are to be required according to their literal propriety. It is therefore true that this was said to the serpent. But now the remaining words are God's, and these are left to the free understanding of the reader, whether they ought to be taken properly or figuratively, just as we set forth at the opening of this our volume.
37:913
proinde quod serpens, cur hoc fecerit, non est interrogatus, potest uideri, quod non ipse utique id in sua natura et uoluntate fecerat, sed diabolus de illo et per illum et in illo fuerat operatus, qui iam ex peccato inpetatis ac superbiae suae igni destinatus fuerat sempiterno. nunc ergo quod serpenti dicitur et ad eum, qui per serpentem operatus est, utique refertur, procul dubio figuratum est; nam his uerbis temtator ille describitur, qualis generi humano futurus esset, quod genus humanum propagari tunc coepit, quando haec in diabolum est tamquam in serpentem prolata sententia.
因此,蛇之所以未被追問牠為何行此事,看來可以是因為:其實並非蛇本身在其本性與意志中行了此事,乃是魔鬼藉牠、透過牠、並在牠裡面運作——這魔鬼因其不虔之罪與其驕傲之火,早已被判定受永遠的刑罰。所以如今對蛇所說、並指向那藉蛇運作者的話,無疑是象徵性的;因為這些話描述那試探者,他將如何對待人類——那人類正是在對魔鬼如同對蛇宣判此判詞之時,才開始繁衍的。
Accordingly, as to the fact that the serpent was not asked why it had done this, it can appear to be because it was assuredly not the serpent itself that had done this in its own nature and will, but the devil who had worked out of it, through it, and in it — the devil who by reason of the sin of his impiety and by the fire of his pride had already been consigned to everlasting punishment. Now therefore, what is said to the serpent, and refers to the one who worked through the serpent, is beyond doubt figurative; for by these words that tempter is described, such as he was to be to the human race — that human race which began then to be propagated, when this sentence was pronounced against the devil as against the serpent.
37:914
haec itaque uerba quomodo figuris expositis accipienda sint, et in illis duobus aduersus Manichaeos editis libris de Genesi, quantum potuimus, disseruimus et, si quid diligentius et congruentius alias potuerimus, deus aderit, ut efficiamus; nunc tamen nostra intentio in aliud quam suscepimus nullo exigente auertenda est. Et mulieri dixit: multiplicans multiplicabo tristitias tuas et gemitum tuum; in tristitiis paries filios, et ad uirum tuum conuersio tua, et ipse tui dominabitur. haec quoque in mulierem dei uerba figurate ac prophetice multo commodius intelleguntur. uerum tamen.
這些話語當如何在其象徵得到解釋之後被領受,我們已盡力在此、也在我們駁斥摩尼教徒的《創世記》二書中討論過;倘若日後我們能更審慎、更貼切地論述,上帝必臨在助我們成就。然而如今,既無任何逼迫,我們的用意就不當偏離所承擔的題目。『祂又對女人說:我必多多增加你的憂苦與你的呻吟;你必在憂苦中生兒女,你必戀慕你的丈夫,他必管轄你。』上帝這些針對女人的話,若按象徵並按預言來理解,也遠更為妥當。然而——
How these words are to be understood, with their figures explained, we have discussed as best we could both here and in those two books on Genesis published against the Manichaeans; and if we shall at some other time be able to do so more carefully and more fittingly, God will be at hand to help us accomplish it. Yet now our purpose must not be turned aside into anything other than what we have undertaken, since nothing compels it. 'And to the woman He said: Multiplying I will multiply your sorrows and your groaning; in sorrows you shall bring forth children, and your turning shall be toward your husband, and he shall rule over you.' These words of God against the woman also are much more suitably understood figuratively and prophetically. And yet.
37:915
quia nondum pepererat femina nec dolor et gemitus parientis nisi ex corpore mortis est, quae illa praecepti transgressione concepta est, animalibus quidem etiam tunc membris, sed si homo non peccasset, non utique morituris et alio quodam statu feliciore uicturis, donec post uitam bene gestam in melius mutari mererentur, sicut iam supra pluribus locis insinuauimus, refertur haec poena et ad proprietatem litterae, nisi quia id, quod dictum est: et ad uirum tuum conuersio tua, et ipse tui dominabitur, uidendum est, quemadmodum proprie possit accipi. neque enim et ante peccatum aliter factam fuisse decet credere mulierem, nisi ut uir ei dominaretur et ad eum ipsa seruiendo conuerteretur.
因為女人尚未生育,而生產的痛苦與呻吟只出於這死亡之身——這身乃是因那違背誡命而懷成的;那時肢體固然仍是屬血氣的,但倘若人沒有犯罪,這身斷不至於必死,而是要以某種更為幸福的狀態存活,直到度過美好的一生之後,配得被變化為更佳的樣式(正如我們上文多處已暗示的)——因此這刑罰也可歸於文字的本義;只是對於所說的『你必戀慕你的丈夫,他必管轄你』,必須思量這如何能按本義來領受。因為不宜相信女人在犯罪之前被造成別的樣式,而只當是丈夫要管轄她,她自己也要以服事戀慕於他。
Because the woman had not yet given birth, and the pain and groaning of childbearing come only from the body of death — which was conceived by that transgression of the precept, while the members were indeed even then animal, yet, had man not sinned, they would surely not have been destined to die, but to live in some happier state, until after a life well spent they might deserve to be changed for the better (as we have already intimated above in several places) — this penalty is referred also to the literal propriety of the letter, except that, as for what is said, 'and your turning shall be toward your husband, and he shall rule over you,' it must be considered how this can be taken properly. For it is not fitting to believe that the woman was made otherwise even before the sin than that the man should rule over her and that she herself should turn toward him by serving.
37:916
sed recte accipi potest hanc seruitutem significatam, quae cuiusdam condicionis est potius quam dilectionis, ut etiam ipsa talis seruitus, qua homines hominibus postea serui esse coeperunt, de poena peccati reperiatur exorta. dixit quidem apostolus: per caritatem seruite inuicem; sed nequaquam diceret: inuicem dominamini. possunt itaque coniuges per caritatem seruire inuicem; sed mulierem non permittit apostolus dominari in uirum. hoc enim uiro potius sententia dei detulit et maritum habere dominum meruit mulieris non natura, sed culpa: quod tamen nisi seruetur, deprauabitur amplius natura et augebitur culpa. Dixit ergo et ad uirum eius:
但可以正確地領受:此處所指的是那種屬於某種身分而非屬於愛的服事,以致連這種服事——就是後來人開始作人奴僕的那種——也被發現是從罪的刑罰而生。使徒固然說:『你們要用愛心互相服事』;卻絕不會說:『你們要彼此管轄。』因此夫妻可以憑愛心彼此服事;但使徒不容許女人管轄男人。因為上帝的判詞把這權柄歸給了男人;使女人配得以男人為主的,並非本性,乃是過犯;然而這若不被遵守,本性反要更加敗壞,過犯也要增添。祂於是也對她的丈夫說:
But it can rightly be taken that what is here signified is that servitude which is of a certain condition rather than of love, so that even this kind of servitude, by which men afterwards began to be slaves to men, is found to have arisen from the penalty of sin. The Apostle indeed said, 'Through charity serve one another'; but he would by no means say, 'Rule over one another.' Spouses, then, can serve one another through charity; but the Apostle does not permit the woman to rule over the man. For God's sentence assigned this rather to the man, and it was not nature but fault that made the woman deserve to have the man as her lord — which nevertheless, unless it be observed, will corrupt nature yet more and increase the fault. He therefore said also to her husband:
37:917
quia audisti uocem mulieris tuae et edisti de ligno, de quo praeceperam tibi de eo solo non edere, maledicta terra in operibus tuis; in tristitiis edes illam omnes dies uitae tuae. spinas et tribulos edet tibi, et edes fenum agri. in sudore faciei tuae edes panem tuum, donec conuertaris in terram, ex qua sumtus es, quia terra es, et in terram ibis. hos esse in terra labores humani generis quis ignorat? et quia non essent, si felicitas quae in paradiso fuerat teneretur, non est utique dubitandum; ac per hoc etiam proprie uerba haec primitus accipere ne pigeat. seruanda . tamen est et expectanda significatio prophetiae, quam maxime hic intuetur dei loquentis intentio.
『你既聽從妻子的話,吃了我單單吩咐你不可吃的那樹上的果子,地必因你所作的受咒詛;你必終身在憂苦中從其中得吃的。地必給你長出荊棘和蒺藜來,你也要吃田間的菜蔬。你必汗流滿面才得餬口,直到你歸了土,因為你是從土而出的;你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土。』誰不知這些乃是人類在地上的勞苦?而倘若樂園中曾有的幸福得以保存,這些便不會存在,這是無可置疑的;因此,也不要不情願先按本義來領受這些話。然而預言的意涵仍當被保存並期待,這正是上帝說話時的用意在此最所注視的。
'Because you have listened to the voice of your wife and have eaten of the tree of which alone I had commanded you not to eat, cursed is the earth in your works; in sorrows you shall eat of it all the days of your life. Thorns and thistles it shall bring forth to you, and you shall eat the grass of the field. In the sweat of your face you shall eat your bread, until you return to the earth from which you were taken; for earth you are, and to the earth you shall go.' Who does not know that these are the labors of the human race upon the earth? And that they would not exist, if the happiness that had been in paradise were retained, is surely not to be doubted; and therefore let there be no reluctance to take these words also, first of all, in their proper sense. Yet the signification of the prophecy must nonetheless be preserved and awaited, which especially the intention of God as He speaks has in view here.
37:918
neque enim frustra et ipse Adam miro quodam instinctu tunc uocauit nomen mulieris suae "Uitam", subiciens etiam: quoniam ista est mater omnium uiuentium. nam et haec non scriptoris narrantis uel adfirmantis, sed ipsius primi hominis uerba intellegenda sunt, ut diceret: quoniam haec est mater omnium uiuentium, tamquam nominis a se inpositi causam inferens, cur eam uocauerit "Uitam". Et fecit dominus deus Adae et mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et induit eos. et hoc significationis gratia factum est, sed tamen factum, sicut illa, quae significationis gratia dicta sunt, sed tamen dicta sunt.
因為亞當自己那時也並非無故,藉某種奇妙的本能,稱他妻子的名為『生命』,並且加上說:『因為她是眾生之母。』因為這些話也當理解為並非書寫者敘述或斷言的話,乃是第一個人自己的話,好使他說『因為她是眾生之母』,彷彿為他所命之名陳明緣由,說明他為何稱她為『生命』。『主上帝為亞當和他的妻子用皮子作衣服給他們穿。』這事同樣是為表意而作的,卻仍是真實地作了——正如那些為表意而說的話,仍是真實地說了。
For it was not without purpose that Adam himself, too, by some marvelous instinct then called the name of his wife 'Life,' adding also: 'because she is the mother of all the living.' For these words also are to be understood not as those of the writer narrating or affirming, but as the words of the first man himself, so that he said, 'because she is the mother of all the living,' as though giving the reason for the name he had imposed, why he called her 'Life.' 'And the Lord God made for Adam and his wife tunics of skins, and clothed them.' This too was done for the sake of signification, yet was truly done — just as those things which were said for the sake of signification were nonetheless truly said.
37:919
hoc enim, quod saepe dixi nec me saepius piget dicere, a narratore rerum proprie gestarum exigendum est, ut ea narret facta esse quae facta sunt et dicta esse quae dicta sunt. sicut autem in factis quaeritur, quid factum sit et quid significet, ita in uerbis, et quid dictum sit et quid significet. siue enim figurate siue proprie dictum sit, quod dictum esse narratur, dictum tamen esse non debet putari figuratum. Et dixit deus: ecce Adam factus est tamquam unus ex nobis in cognoscendo bonum et malum. quoniam hoc, per quodlibet et quomodolibet dictum sit, deus tamen dixit, non aliter intellegendum est, quod ait:
因為這一點——我已屢次說過,也不厭其煩再多說——乃是應向一位敘述真正發生之事的敘事者所要求的,即:他要敘述那些發生了的事確曾發生,那些說了的話確曾說出。但正如在行為中,人既探問所行何事、又探問其所表何意,同樣在言語中,人也既探問所言何語、又探問其所表何意。因為所敘述說出的話,無論是按象徵還是按本義說的,都不可因此以為那『說出』本身是象徵性的。『上帝說:看哪,那人已成為像我們中間的一位,能知善惡。』然而這話,無論以何方式、何種說法說出,既是上帝所說,祂所說的便不可作別的理解:
For this — which I have often said and am not too weary to say more often — is to be required of a narrator of things properly done, namely that he narrate that those things were done which were done, and that those things were said which were said. But just as in deeds one inquires both what was done and what it signifies, so in words one inquires both what was said and what it signifies. For whether what is narrated to have been said was said figuratively or properly, it must nevertheless not be thought that the saying itself was figurative. 'And God said: Behold, Adam has become as one of us in knowing good and evil.' Since this, however and in whatever manner it was said, God nevertheless said, what He says is to be understood no otherwise:
37:920
unus ex nobis, nisi propter trinitatem numerus pluralis accipiatur, sicut dictum erat: faciamus hominem, sicut etiam dominus de se et patre: ueniemus ad eum et mansionem apud eum faciemus. replicatum est igitur in caput superbi, quo exitu concupiuerit quod a serpente suggestum est: et eritis sicut dii, ecce, inquit, Adam factus est tamquam unus ex nobis. uerba enim sunt haec dei, non tam huic insultantis quam ceteros, ne ita superbiant, deterrentis, propter quos ista conscripta sunt. factus est, inquit, tamquam unus ex nobis in cognoscendo -bonum et malum.
『我們中間的一位』——除非這複數是為著三位一體而取的,正如曾說過的『我們要造人』,也正如主論及祂自己與父時所說:『我們要到他那裡去,與他同住。』因此這話被轉回到那驕傲者的頭上,說明他所貪求那由蛇所暗示的『你們便如上帝』一事,落到了何等結局。祂說:『看哪,亞當已成為像我們中間的一位。』因為這是上帝的話,與其說是在譏刺此人,不如說是在警戒其餘的人,免得他們也如此驕傲——這些話正是為他們的緣故而寫下的。祂說:『他已成為像我們中間的一位,能知善惡。』
'one of us' — unless the plural number be taken on account of the Trinity, just as it had been said, 'Let us make man,' and just as the Lord also says concerning Himself and the Father: 'We will come to him and make our dwelling with him.' It is therefore turned back upon the head of the proud one, to what an outcome he had desired what was suggested by the serpent: 'and you shall be as gods.' 'Behold,' He says, 'Adam has become as one of us.' For these are the words of God, not so much insulting this man as deterring the rest, lest they be thus proud — those for whose sake these things have been written down. 'He has become,' He says, 'as one of us in knowing good and evil.'
37:921
quid aliud intellegendum nisi exemplum timoris incutiendi esse propositum, quod non solum non fuerit factus, qualis fieri uoluit, sed nec illud, quod factus fuerat, conseruauit? Et nunc, inquit deus, ne aliquando extendat manum et sumat de ligno uitae et edat et uiuat in aeternum. et dimisit illum dominus deus de paradiso uoluptatis operari terram, ex qua sumtus est. superiora uerba dei sunt; hoc autem factum propter ipsa uerba secutum est. alienatus enim a uita non solum quam fuerat, si praeceptum seruasset, cum angelis accepturus, sed ab illa etiam, quam ducebat in paradiso felici quodam corporis statu, separari utique debuit a ligno uitae .
除了理解為:這是為激起畏懼而設的一個榜樣——即他不但沒有成為他所願成為的樣式,甚至連他已被造成的樣式也未能保存——還能是別的什麼呢?上帝說:『如今恐怕他伸手又摘生命樹的果子吃,就永遠活著。』『於是主上帝打發他出了那安樂的樂園,去耕種他所自出之地。』前面的話是上帝的話;而這行動是因那些話而隨之發生的。因為他既與那生命隔絕——不僅與他若守誡命本要與眾天使一同得的生命隔絕,也與他在樂園中以某種身體幸福狀態所度的生命隔絕——他自然必須與生命樹分離。
What else is to be understood but that an example is set forth for instilling fear — namely that he not only did not become such as he wished to become, but did not even preserve that which he had been made? 'And now,' God says, 'lest at some time he stretch out his hand and take of the tree of life and eat and live forever.' 'And the Lord God sent him away from the paradise of delight, to till the earth from which he was taken.' The earlier words are God's; but this deed followed on account of those very words. For, alienated from that life — not only the life he would have received with the angels had he kept the precept, but also from that life which he was leading in paradise in a certain happy state of the body — he surely had to be separated from the tree of life.
37:922
siue quod ei ipso illi subsisteret felix ille ipse status corporis ex re uisibili, uirtute inuisibili, siue quod in eo esset et sacramentum uisibile inuisibilis sapientiae, alienandus inde utique fuerat uel iam moriturus uel etiam tamquam excommunicatus, sicut etiam in hoc paradiso, id est ecclesia solent a sacramentis altaris uisibilibus homines disciplina ecclesiastica remoueri. Et eiecit Adam et conlocauit eum contra paradisum uoluptatis. et hoc significandi gratia factum est, sed tamen factum, ut contra paradisum, quo beata uita etiam spiritaliter significabatur, habitaret peccator utique in miseria. et ordinauit Cherubin et flammeam romphaeam, quae uertitur, custodire uiam ligni uitae.
無論是那身體的幸福狀態本身,是藉一可見之物、憑一不可見之能而為他存留,還是在其中另有那不可見智慧的可見聖禮,他總是必須從那裡被隔離出來,或作已將死者、或竟作被逐出教會者——正如在這樂園、即教會裡,人也慣按教會的懲戒,從祭壇的可見聖禮中被除去。『祂把亞當逐出,安置在安樂樂園的對面。』這同樣是為表意而作的,卻仍是真實地作了,好使那罪人住在樂園的對面(那樂園也在屬靈上表徵蒙福的生命),自然是住在愁苦之中。『祂又安設基路伯和四面轉動發火焰的劍,把守生命樹的道路。』
Whether it was that that happy state of the body itself subsisted for him from a visible thing by an invisible power, or that in it there was also a visible sacrament of invisible wisdom, he certainly had to be alienated from thence, either as now about to die or even as one excommunicated — just as also in this paradise, that is, the Church, men are wont by ecclesiastical discipline to be removed from the visible sacraments of the altar. 'And He cast out Adam and set him over against the paradise of delight.' This too was done for the sake of signifying, yet was truly done, so that over against the paradise, by which the blessed life was signified also spiritually, the sinner should dwell — in misery, of course. 'And He stationed the Cherubim and a flaming sword, which turns, to guard the way of the tree of life.'
37:923
hoc per caelestes utique potestates etiam in paradiso uisibili factum esse credendum est, ut per angelicum ministerium esset illic ignea quaedam custodia: non tamen frustra factum esse nisi quia significat aliquid etiam de spiritali paradiso non est utique dubitandum._ Non autem ignoro quibusdam esse uisum festinatione praeuertisse illos homines adpetitum scientiae boni et mali et inmaturo tempore percipere uoluisse, quod eis dilatum oportunius seruabatur idque egisse temtatorem, ut praecerpendo, quod nondum talibus congruebat, offenderent deum et ab eius rei utilitate alienarentur exclusi atque damnati, ad quam si suo tempore, sicut deus uolebat, accederent, possent ea salubriter perfrui.
當信這事在可見的樂園中也是藉諸天上的權能成就的,好使那裡藉天使的服事有某種火焰的守衛;然而這並非徒然,乃因它也表徵某種關乎屬靈樂園之事,這自然是無可置疑的。不過,我並非不知道有些人以為:那些人乃是因急躁而先取了對善惡知識的貪慾,想在未熟之時攫取那本更宜於延後才為他們存留之物;並以為試探者行此正是要使他們藉著提早採摘那尚不合乎他們這等人之物,得罪上帝,被摒棄、被定罪、被疏遠,從而與那事物的益處隔絕——而這事物若他們在合宜之時、照上帝所願而就近它,本可有益地享用。
It is to be believed that this too was accomplished through the heavenly powers even in the visible paradise, so that through angelic ministry there was there a certain fiery guard; yet that it was not done in vain, but because it signifies something also concerning the spiritual paradise, is surely not to be doubted. However, I am not unaware that it has seemed to some that those human beings, by haste, anticipated the appetite for the knowledge of good and evil and wished to grasp at an unripe time what was more opportunely reserved for them if deferred; and that the tempter did this so that, by plucking prematurely what was not yet suited to such as they, they might offend God and, being shut out, condemned, and estranged, be alienated from the usefulness of that thing — a thing which, if in its own time, as God willed, they had approached, they could have enjoyed to their profit.
37:924
hoc, si forte lignum illud non ad proprietatem ut uerum lignum et uera poma eius, sed ad figuram uelint accipere, habeat exitum aliquem rectae fidei ueritatique probabilem. Uisum est et quibusdam duos illos primos homines nuptias suas fuisse furatos et ante mixtos esse concubitu, quam eos qui creauerat copulasset: quam rem nomine ligni fuisse significatam, unde prohibiti erant, donec oportuno tempore iungerentur. quasi uero in ea aetate facti esse credendi sunt, ut expectanda esset maturitas pubertatis, aut non illud tunc legitimum esset, cum primum fieri potuisset, cum autem non potuisset, non utique fieret;
這種看法,倘若他們或許願意不按本義、把那樹當作有真果的真樹,而是按象徵來領受,那麼它或可有某種為健全信仰與真理所能接受的結局。也有些人以為:那頭兩個人偷了自己的婚配,在那造他們者尚未把他們配合之前,就已交合;並以為這就是那樹之名所表徵的(他們被禁止摘取那樹),要等到合宜之時才可結合。彷彿當真該相信他們被造時是在那樣的年紀,以致須等待青春的成熟——彷彿在能行之時所行的,反倒不合法;而當不能行時,自然就不會行!
This view, if perhaps they be willing to take that tree not in its proper sense, as a real tree with real fruit, but figuratively, may have some outcome acceptable to sound faith and truth. It has also seemed to some that those two first human beings stole their nuptials and were joined in intercourse before He who had created them had united them; and that this was what was signified by the name of the tree, from which they had been forbidden, until at the opportune time they should be joined. As though indeed they are to be believed to have been made at such an age that the maturity of puberty had to be awaited, or that what was done then was not lawful, though it might be done at the first moment it could be done — whereas, when it could not be done, it would surely not be done!
37:925
nisi forte sponsa erat a patre tradenda et expectanda erat uotorum sollemnitas et conuiuii celebritas et dotis aestimatio et conscriptio tabularum. ridiculum istuc est; praeter quod a rerum gestarum proprietate discedit, quam suscepimus adserendam et, quantum deus donave uoluit, adseruimus. Illud magis mouet, si iam spiritalis erat Adam, quamuis mente, non corpore, quomodo credere potuerit, quod per serpentem dictum est, ideo deum prohibuisse, ne fructu ligni illius uescerentur, quia sciebat eos, si fecissent, futuros ut deos propter dinoscentiam boni et mali, tamquam hoc tantum bonum creaturae suae creator inuiderit . hoc mirum si homo spiritali mente praeditus credere potuisset.
除非那新婦須由父親交付,須等待婚誓的隆重、筵席的盛況、嫁妝的估定、婚約文書的簽寫。這是可笑的——況且它偏離了所行之事的本義,而我們正承擔了要維護此本義,並在上帝所願賜的範圍內已維護了它。倒是另一點更使我動念:倘若亞當在心智上(雖非身體上)已是屬靈的,他怎能相信那藉蛇所說的話——即上帝之所以禁止他們吃那樹的果子,是因為祂知道他們若吃了,就要因辨別善惡而成為如上帝,彷彿造物主單單嫉妒不肯把這善賜給祂的受造之物?倘若一個賦有屬靈心智的人竟能相信這話,那才真是奇怪。
unless perhaps the bride had to be handed over by her father, and the solemnity of vows had to be awaited, and the festivity of the banquet, and the assessment of the dowry, and the writing of the marriage tablets. This is ridiculous — besides the fact that it departs from the propriety of things done, which we undertook to maintain and, as far as God has willed to grant, have maintained. That other point moves me more: if Adam was already spiritual, though in mind, not in body, how could he have believed what was said through the serpent — that God had forbidden them to eat of the fruit of that tree for this reason, that He knew they would become as gods, if they did so, on account of their discernment of good and evil, as though the Creator had begrudged His creature only this good? It would be marvelous if a man endowed with a spiritual mind could have believed this.
37:926
an quia hoc credere ipse non posset, propterea mulier addita est, quae parui intellectus esset et adhuc fortasse secundum sensum carnis, non secundum spiritum mentis uiueret, et hoc est, quod ei apostolus non tribuit imaginem dei? sic enim ait: uir quidem non debet uelare caput, cum sit imago et gloria dei; mulier autem gloria uiri est, non quo mens feminae eandem imaginem capere non possit, cum in illa gratia nos dicat nec masculum esse nec feminam, sed quod fortassis illa hoc nondum perceperat, quod fit in agnitione dei et uiro regente ac dispensante paulatim fuerat perceptura neque enim frustra et illud, quod apostolus ait: Adam enim primus formatus est, deinde Eua.
還是因為他自己不能相信這話,所以才加添了那女人——她理解淺薄,或許尚且照肉體的知覺、而非照心靈的靈而活?這是否就是使徒不把上帝形像歸於她的緣故?因為他這樣說:『男人本不該蒙著頭,因為他是上帝的形像和榮耀;但女人是男人的榮耀。』這並非說女人的心智不能領受同一形像,因為他告訴我們:在那恩典裡並不分男女;乃是因為她或許尚未領悟那在認識上帝中所成就的,而要在男人的治理與分配之下逐漸領悟。因為使徒說『先造的是亞當,後造的是夏娃』,這話也絕非徒然。
Or was it because he himself could not believe this that the woman was added — she who was of small understanding and perhaps lived as yet according to the sense of the flesh, not according to the spirit of the mind? And is this why the Apostle does not attribute to her the image of God? For thus he says: 'The man indeed ought not to veil his head, since he is the image and glory of God; but the woman is the glory of the man.' Not that the mind of the woman cannot receive the same image, since he tells us that in that grace there is neither male nor female; but because perhaps she had not yet perceived that which comes about in the knowledge of God, and, with the man ruling and dispensing, was gradually to have perceived it. For it was not without purpose either that the Apostle said: 'For Adam was formed first, then Eve.'
37:927
et Adam non est seductus, mulier autem seducta in praeruaricatione facta est, id est ut per illam etiam uir praeuaricaretur. nam et ipsum dicit praeuaricatorem, ubi ait: in similitudinem praeuaricationis Adae, qui est forma futuri, seductum tamen negat. nam et interrogatus non ait: mulier, quam dedisti mecum, seduxit me, et manducaui, sed, ipsa mihi, inquit, dedit a ligno, et manducaui; illa uero, serpens, inquit, seduxit me. Ita Salomon, uir tantae sapientiae, numquidnam credendum est, quod in simulacrorum cultu credidit esse aliquid utilitatis?
『亞當並沒有被引誘,那女人卻被引誘,陷在罪過裡』——就是說,藉著她男人也犯了過。因為使徒連男人自己也稱為犯過者,在他說『照著亞當犯罪的樣式,亞當乃是那要來之人的預表』之處;然而他否認亞當是被引誘的。因為亞當受問時並未說:『你所賜與我同住的女人引誘了我,我就吃了』,乃說:『她把那樹上的果子給我,我就吃了』;而那女人卻說:『那蛇引誘了我。』所羅門也是這樣一位極有智慧的人——難道當真要相信他以為敬拜偶像有什麼益處嗎?
'And Adam was not deceived, but the woman, being deceived, fell into transgression' — that is, so that through her the man too transgressed. For he calls even the man himself a transgressor, where he says, 'after the likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a figure of Him who was to come'; yet he denies that he was deceived. For, when questioned, Adam did not say, 'The woman whom you gave to be with me deceived me, and I ate,' but 'She herself gave me of the tree, and I ate'; whereas she said, 'The serpent deceived me.' So Solomon, a man of such great wisdom — is it by any means to be believed that he thought there was any usefulness in the worship of idols?
37:928
sed mulierum amori ad hoc malum trahenti resistere non ualuit, faciens quod sciebat non esse faciendum, ne suas, quibus deperibat atque defluebat, mortiferas delicias contristaret. ita et Adam, posteaquam de ligno prohibito seducta mulier manducauit eique dedit, ut simul ederent, noluit eam contristare, quam credebat posse sine suo solacio contabescere, si ab eius alienaretur animo, et omnino illa interire discordia, non quidem carnis uictus concupiscentia, quam nondum senserat in resistente lege membrorum legi mentis suae, sed amicali quadam beniuolentia, qua pleramqe fit, ut offendatur deus, ne homo ex amico fiat inimicus:
但他無力抵擋那把他拉向此惡的對女人之愛,明知不該行而竟去行,唯恐使那正令他敗亡消融的致死之歡愉憂傷。亞當也是這樣:那女人受了引誘、吃了禁樹的果子並遞給他、要他們一同吃之後,他不願使她憂傷——他相信她若與他的心疏遠,沒有他的安慰便會憔悴,並要在那不和中全然滅亡。這固然不是被肉體的私慾所勝——那私慾即肢體之律抗拒他心之律,他當時尚未感覺到——乃是被某種友愛的善意所勝;正因這種善意,往往就使上帝被得罪,唯恐一個朋友變成了仇敵:
But he was not strong enough to resist the love of women that drew him to this evil, doing what he knew ought not to be done, lest he should sadden those deadly delights by which he was perishing and dissolving. So too Adam, after the woman, having been deceived, had eaten of the forbidden tree and given to him, that they might eat together, was unwilling to sadden her, whom he believed capable of wasting away without his consolation, if she were estranged from his mind, and of perishing utterly in that discord — not, indeed, overcome by concupiscence of the flesh, which he had not yet felt in the law of the members resisting the law of his mind, but by a certain friendly benevolence, by which it very often happens that God is offended, lest a man be made an enemy out of a friend:
37:929
quod eum facere non debuisse diuinae sententiae iustus exitus indicauit. Ergo alio modo quodam etiam ipse deceptus est; sed dolo illo serpentino, quo mulier seducta est, nullo modo illum arbitror potuisse seduci. hanc autem proprie seductionem appellauit apostolus, qua id, quod suadebatur, cum falsum esset, uerum putatum est, id est quod deus ideo lignum illud tangere prohibuerit, quod sciebat eos, si tetigissent, uelut deos futuros, tamquam eis diuinitatem inuideret, qui eos homines fecerat. sed etiam si uirum propter aliquam mentis .
至於他本不該行此,神聖判詞公義的結局已昭示明白。因此他也是以某種別的方式受了欺騙;但那使女人受誘惑的蛇的詭計,我判斷絕不能使他受誘惑。使徒正是把那種情形稱為『受誘惑』,即:所被勸誘的雖是虛假的,卻被當作真的——也就是以為上帝之所以禁止他們摸那樹,是因祂知道他們若摸了便要如同成為神明,彷彿祂嫉妒不肯把神性賜給那被祂造為人的。但即便有某種欲試之念,因心中某種自高而挑動了那男人——
and that he ought not to have done this, the just outcome of the divine sentence made clear. Therefore in some other manner he too was deceived; but by that serpentine guile, by which the woman was seduced, I judge that he could in no way have been seduced. Now the Apostle properly called this 'seduction,' by which what was being urged, though it was false, was thought true — namely, that God had forbidden them to touch that tree for this reason, because He knew that if they touched it they would become as it were gods, as though He begrudged divinity to those whom He had made men. But even if some desire of experiencing solicited the man on account of some elevation of mind —
37:930
elationem, quae deum internorum scrutatorem latere non poterat, sollicitauit aliqua experiendi cupiditas, cum mulierem uideret accepta illa esca non esse mortuam, secundum ea, quae superius tractauimus, non tamen eum arbitror, si iam spiritali mente praeditus erat, ullo modo credere potuisse, quod eos deus ab esca illius ligni inuidendo uetuisset. sed quid plura? persuasum est illud peccatum, sicut persuaderi talibus posset; conscriptum est autem, sicut legi ab omnibus oporteret, etsi a paucis haec intellegerentur, sicut oporteret. LIBER DUODECIMUS.
那自高原是不能向鑒察人心肺腑的上帝隱藏的——當他見那女人吃了那食物並未死時,正如我們上文所論——然而我判斷:他若已賦有屬靈的心智,斷不能以任何方式相信上帝是出於嫉妒才禁止他們吃那樹的食物。但何必多言?那罪是以能說服此等人的方式被說服成的;它也是以理當為眾人所讀的方式被寫下的,縱使這些事只為少數人所理解,正如理當如此。第十二卷。
that elevation which could not lie hidden from God, the searcher of the inward parts, when he saw that the woman, having received that food, had not died, according to those things which we treated above — yet I do not judge that he, if he was already endowed with a spiritual mind, could in any way have believed that God had forbidden them from that food of that tree out of envy. But why say more? That sin was made persuasive, in such wise as could be persuasive to such persons; and it was written down, in such wise as it behooved to be read by all, even though these things were understood by few, as it behooved. THE TWELFTH BOOK.
37:931
Ab exordio scripturae sanctae, quae inscribitur Genesis, donec homo primus de paradiso dimissus est, undecim libris siue adserendo atque defendendo, quae certa nobis sunt, siue inquirendo, arbitrando, ambigendo de incertis, quae potuimus et sicut potuimus, disseruimus atque conscripsimus, non tam praescribentes de rebus obscuris unicuique quid sentiat, quam nos docendos in quibus dubitauimus ostendentes temeritatemque adfirmandi amouentes a lectore, ubi non ualuimus praebere scientiae firmitatem.
從聖經(其名為《創世記》)的最起頭,直到頭一個人被打發出樂園之處,我們已在十一卷書中——無論是斷言並辯護那對我們確定之事,還是就不確定之事探究、揣度、疑惑——盡我們所能、也照我們所能的方式,加以討論並書寫;並非要向各位讀者規定對晦澀之事該作何想,倒是要顯明:在我們所疑惑的事上,我們自己也需要受教,並要在我們無法提供確知之堅固處,除去讀者那斷言的輕率。
From the very beginning of Holy Scripture, which is entitled Genesis, down to the point where the first man was sent away from paradise, we have in eleven books, whether by asserting and defending what is certain to us, or by inquiring, judging, and doubting about uncertain matters — as far as we could and in the way that we could — discussed and written, not so much prescribing to each reader what he should think about obscure things, as showing that we ourselves needed instruction in the matters wherein we doubted, and removing from the reader the rashness of affirming, where we were not able to furnish the firmness of knowledge.
37:932
iste autem duodecimus liber ea iam cura expeditus, qua nos pertractandus textus sacrarum litterarum occupabat, liberius atque prolixius uersabit de paradiso quaestionem, ne putemur euitasse, quod uidetur apostolus in tertio caelo insinuare paradisum, ubi ait: scio hominem in Christo ante annos quattuordecim, siue in corpore nescio, siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit, raptum eius modi usque in tertium caelum . et scio eius modi hominem, siue in corpore siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit, quia raptus est in paradisum et audiuit ineffabilia uerba, quae non licet homini loqui.
但這第十二卷,如今既已脫離那令我們忙於審察聖典文本的操心,便要更自由、更詳盡地探討樂園的問題,免得我們被認為迴避了使徒似乎關乎第三層天上樂園所暗示的話,就是他所說的:『我認得一個在基督裡的人,十四年前——是在身內我不知道,是在身外我也不知道,惟有上帝知道——這人被提到第三層天上去。我認得這樣一個人——是在身內是在身外我不知道,惟有上帝知道——他被提到樂園裡,聽見隱祕的言語,是人不可說的。』
But this twelfth book, now freed from that care by which the text of the sacred writings, to be examined, occupied us, will treat more freely and at greater length the question of paradise, lest we be thought to have avoided what the Apostle seems to intimate concerning paradise in the third heaven, where he says: 'I know a man in Christ fourteen years ago — whether in the body I know not, or out of the body I know not, God knows — caught up in this manner even to the third heaven. And I know such a man — whether in the body or out of the body I know not, God knows — that he was caught up into paradise and heard ineffable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.'
37:933
In his uerbis primum quaeri solet, quid dicat tertium caelum, deinde, utrum illic uoluerit intellegi paradisum, an, posteaquam raptus est in tertium caelum, raptum esse et in paradisum, ubicumque sit paradisus, non ut hoc fuerit rapi in tertium caelum, quod in paradisum, sed prius in tertium caelum et post inde in paradisum.
在這些話中,通常首先要問:他所謂『第三層天』是何意;其次要問:他是否要人在那裡理解為樂園,抑或是在他被提到第三層天之後,他又被提到樂園——無論樂園在何處——以致被提到第三層天並非與被提到樂園是同一回事,乃是先被提到第三層天、然後從那裡被提到樂園。
In these words it is customarily asked, first, what he means by 'the third heaven,' then, whether he meant paradise to be understood there, or whether, after he was caught up into the third heaven, he was caught up also into paradise — wherever paradise may be — so that being caught up into the third heaven was not the same thing as being caught up into paradise, but first into the third heaven and afterwards from there into paradise.
37:934
et hoc sic ambiguum est, ut non mihi uideatur posse dissolui, nisi aliquis non ex praesentibus apostoli uerbis, sed ex aliis forte scripturarum locis uel ratione perspicua inueniat aliquid, quo doceat siue in tertio caelo esse paradisum siue non esse, cum et ipsum tertium caelum quid sit non liquido adpareat, utrum in rebus corporalibus, an forte is spiritalibus intellegendum sit. posset quidem dici nonnisi in locum aliquem corporalem hominem rapi potuisse cum corpore; sed quia et hoc ita posuit, ut nescire se dixerit, utrum in corpore an extra corpus raptus sit, quis audeat dicere se scire, quod se nescire apostolus dixit?
這事如此含糊,以致我看來無法解決,除非有人能——不是從使徒眼前的話語,而或許是從聖經別處的經文、或憑清晰的推理——尋出某種根據,藉以指明樂園或在第三層天、或不在第三層天;因為連第三層天本身是什麼也未曾明白顯出,究竟當在有形之物中、還是或許在無形之物中理解。固然可以說,人只能連身體一同被提到某個有形的地方;但既然他也這樣寫下,說他不知道自己是在身內還是在身外被提的,誰又敢說自己知道使徒所說他不知道的事呢?
And this is so ambiguous that it does not seem to me that it can be resolved, unless someone should find something — not from the present words of the Apostle, but perhaps from other passages of the Scriptures or by clear reasoning — by which he might show either that paradise is in the third heaven or that it is not; since even what the third heaven itself is does not appear plainly, whether it is to be understood among corporeal things or perhaps among spiritual ones. It could indeed be said that a man could be caught up with his body only into some corporeal place; but because he also set this down in such a way as to say that he did not know whether he was caught up in the body or out of the body, who would dare to say that he knows what the Apostle said he did not know?
37:935
uerum tamen si neque spiritus sine corpore ad loca corporalia rapi potest nec corpus ad spiritalia, haec ipsa dubitatio eius uelut cogit intellegisiquidem de se ipso haec eum scripsisse nemo ambigittale fuisse illud, quo raptus est, quod, utrum corporale an spiritale esset, dinosci discernique non posset. Cum enim uel in somnis uel in extasi corporum exprimuntur imagines, non discernuntur omnino a corporibus, nisi cum homo redditus sensibus corporis recognoscit se in illis fuisse imaginibus, quas non per sensus corporis hauriebat.
然而,倘若靈魂沒有身體既不能被提到有形之處,身體也不能被提到無形之處,那麼他這疑惑本身彷彿逼我們理解——既然無人懷疑他是就自己書寫這些事的——他所被提入的那境地是如此性質,以致無法分辨、無法區別它究竟是有形的還是無形的。因為當諸身體的影像,無論在夢中還是在出神中被呈現時,它們完全無法與諸身體區別,除非當人恢復了身體的知覺,才認出自己曾身處那些影像之中,而那些影像並非他藉身體的知覺所汲取的。
Yet if neither can a spirit without a body be caught up to corporeal places, nor a body to spiritual ones, this very doubt of his as it were compels us to understand — since no one doubts that he wrote these things about himself — that that into which he was caught up was of such a kind that it could not be discerned or distinguished whether it was corporeal or spiritual. For when, whether in dreams or in ecstasy, images of bodies are represented, they are not at all distinguished from bodies, except when a man, restored to the senses of his body, recognizes that he was among those images which he was not drawing in through the senses of the body.
37:936
quis enim, cum a somno euigilauerit, non continuo sentiat imaginaria fuisse, quae uidebat, quamuis, cum ea uideret dormiens, a uigilantium corporalibus uisis discernere non ualebat? quamquam mihi accidisse scio et ob hoc etiam aliis accidere potuisse uel posse non dubito, ut in somnis uidens in somnis me uidere sentirem illasque imagines, quae ipsam nostram consensionem ludificare consuerunt, non esse uera corpora, sed in somnis eas praesentari firmissime etiam dormiens tenerem atque sentirem. hoc tamen fallebar aliquando, quod amico meo, quem similiter.
因為誰從睡中醒來,不立時察覺他所見的乃是虛幻的呢?——雖然當他睡著見它們時,無法把它們與醒者所見的有形之物區別。然而我知道這曾臨到我,也不懷疑因此也曾、或能臨到別人:即我在夢中見物時,竟在夢中察覺自己正在做夢,並極其堅定地——甚至在睡著時——把握並察覺到那些慣於愚弄我們認可的影像並非真實的身體,乃是在夢中被呈現的。然而在這一點上我有時仍受了欺騙,就是:對我的一位朋友——他同樣——
For who, when he has awakened from sleep, does not at once perceive that the things he was seeing were imaginary — although, while he saw them sleeping, he could not distinguish them from the corporeal sights of the waking? And yet I know it has happened to me, and I do not doubt that on this account it could or can happen to others also, that seeing in dreams I would perceive in dreams that I was seeing, and that those images, which are wont to mock our very assent, were not real bodies, but that they were presented in dreams — this I held and perceived most firmly, even while asleep. Yet I was sometimes deceived in this, that to a friend of mine, whom likewise —
37:937
in somnis uidebam, id ipsum persuadere conabar non esse illa corpora, quae uidebamus, sed esse imagines somniantium, cum et ipse utique inter illa sic mihi adpareret, quomodo illa: cui tamen et hoc dicebam neque id uerum esse, quod pariter loqueremur, sed etiam ipsum tunc aliud aliquid uidere dormientem et, utrum ista ego uiderem, omnino nescire. uerum cum eidem ipsi persuadere moliebar, quod ipse non esset, adducebar ex parte etiam putare esse ipsum, cui profecto non loquerer, si omni modo sic adficerer, quod ipse non esset. ita non poterat quamuis mirabiliter uigilans anima dormientis nisi duci imaginibus corporum, ac si corpora essent ipsa.
我在夢中見著——我竟試圖使他相信這件事,即我們所見的並非身體,乃是做夢者的影像,儘管他自己在那些事物中向我顯現的樣子也正與它們一樣;然而我還對他說:我們一同所說的並非真實,乃是他自己那時睡著也正見著別的什麼,而我全然不知我所見的這些他是否也見著。但當我竭力使這同一人相信他自己並不存在時,我竟部分地被引得也認為他確實存在——我斷不會向一個我全然確信其不存在的人說話。這樣,睡者的靈魂,無論如何奇妙地清醒,也不得不被諸身體的影像所牽引,彷彿那些正是身體本身。
I was seeing in dreams — I would try to persuade of this very thing, that those were not bodies which we were seeing, but images of dreamers, though he too assuredly appeared to me among those things just as they did; to whom nevertheless I even said this, that it was not true, what we were saying together, but that he himself too was then, while sleeping, seeing something else, and that I did not know at all whether he was seeing these things that I was. But when I strove to persuade this very one that he himself did not exist, I was in part led even to think that he did exist — to whom, assuredly, I would not be speaking, if I were in every way affected in such a way as to believe that he did not exist. Thus the soul of the sleeper, however marvelously awake, could not but be led by the images of bodies, as if they were bodies themselves.
37:938
In extasi autem unum audire potui et eum rusticanum uix ualentem quod sentiebat exprimere, qui et uigilare se sciret et uidere quiddam non oculis corporis. nam, ut eius uerbis utar, quantum recolere possum, "anima mea, inquit, uidebat eum, non oculi mei; non tamen sciebam, utrum corpus esset an imago corporis". non enim erat talis, ut ista discerneret, uerum tamen simpliciter fidelis, ut eum sic audirem, ac si illud, quod se uidisse narrabat, ipse uidissem.
但論及出神,我只能聽到一個實例——還是出自一個幾乎無法表達自己所感受的鄉下人——他既知道自己是清醒的,又知道自己所見之物並非用身體的眼睛所見。因為,用他自己的話(就我所能追憶的)說,他說:『是我的靈魂看見了他,不是我的眼睛;然而我不知道那是身體還是身體的影像。』因為他並不是能分辨這些事的人,然而他純樸而忠實,以致我聽他所言,彷彿我自己親眼見過他所述說他所見的。
But in ecstasy I have been able to hear of one instance — and that from a rustic scarcely able to express what he felt — who knew both that he was awake and that he was seeing something not with the eyes of the body. For, to use his own words, as far as I can recall, he said: 'My soul saw him, not my eyes; yet I did not know whether it was a body or the image of a body.' For he was not such as could discern these things, yet he was simply faithful, so that I listened to him as if I myself had seen that which he related himself to have seen.
37:939
Ac per hoc si paradisum Paulus ita uidit, ut adparuit Petro ille discus submissus e caelo, ut Iohanni quidquid in Apocalypsi se uidisse conscripsit, ut Ezechieli campus ille cum ossibus mortuorum et illa eorum resurrectio, ut Esaiae sedens deus et in conspectu eius Seraphin et ara, unde carbo adsumtus prophetae labia mundauit: manifestum eum est ignorare potuisse, utrum in corpore an extra corpus ea uiderit.
因此,倘若保羅所見的樂園,正如那從天上縋下的器皿之向彼得顯現,正如約翰在《啟示錄》所寫他所見的一切,正如那滿是死人骸骨之田並其復活之向以西結顯現,正如那坐著的上帝並在祂面前的撒拉弗與那取炭潔淨先知嘴唇的祭壇之向以賽亞顯現——那麼顯然,他確可能不知道自己是在身內還是在身外見這些事。
And on this account, if Paul so saw paradise as that dish let down from heaven appeared to Peter, as whatever John wrote that he saw in the Apocalypse, as to Ezekiel that field with the bones of the dead and their resurrection, as to Isaiah God seated and in His sight the Seraphim and the altar from which the coal was taken that cleansed the prophet's lips — then it is manifest that he could have been ignorant whether he saw these things in the body or out of the body.
37:940
Sed, si extra corpus uisa sunt et corpora non fuerunt, adhuc quaeri potest, utrum imagines corporum fuerint an ea substantia, quae nullam corporis similitudinem gerit, sicut deus, sicut ipsa mens hominis uel intellegentia uel ratio, sicut uirtutes, prudentia, iustitia, castitas, caritas, pietas et quaecumque aliae sunt, quas intellegendo atque cogitando enumeramus, discernimus, definimus, non utique intuentes liniamenta earum uel colores aut quomodo sonent aut quid oleant aut quid in ore sapiant aut quid contrectantibus de calore seu frigore, mollitudine seu duritia, lenitate seu asperitate renuntient, sed alia quadam uisione, alia luce, alia rerum euidentia et ea longe ceteris praestantiore atque certiore.
但倘若這些是在身外被見的,且不是身體,那麼還可以問:它們究竟是身體的影像,還是那不帶任何身體形似的實體——如上帝那樣,如人的心智本身、或理智、或理性那樣,如諸德行:審慎、公義、貞潔、愛、虔敬,以及其餘一切,這些是我們藉理解與思想所列舉、區別、界定的,我們絕非在觀看它們的輪廓或顏色,或它們如何發聲、如何散發氣味、在口中有何滋味、或對觸摸者傳達冷熱、軟硬、滑澀的什麼——乃是藉某種別的看見、別的光、別的事物之明證,而這光遠比其餘的更卓越、更確實。
But if they were seen out of the body and were not bodies, it can still be asked whether they were images of bodies, or that substance which bears no likeness of body — as God is, as the very mind of man, or intelligence, or reason, as the virtues: prudence, justice, chastity, charity, piety, and whatever others there are, which by understanding and thinking we enumerate, distinguish, define, not at all beholding their outlines or colors, or how they sound, or how they smell, or what taste they have in the mouth, or what they report to those touching them as to heat or cold, softness or hardness, smoothness or roughness — but by a certain other vision, another light, another evidence of things, and that far more excellent and more certain than the rest.
37:941
Rursus igitur ad eadem ipsa apostoli uerba redeamus et ea diligentius perscrutemur hoc sine dubitatione primitus constituto multo magis atque inconparabiliter amplius apostolum scisse, quod de incorporea corporeaque natura nos ut sciamus utcumque conamur. si ergo sciebat spiritalia per corpus, corporalia extra corpus uideri omnino non posse, cor non per ea ipsa, quae uidit, quomodo etiam potuerit uidere, discreuit? si enim certus erat illa esse spiritalia, cur non consequenter extra corpus ea se uidisse certus nihilominus erat? si autem corporalia esse nouerat, nonnisi per corpus uideri potuisse cur non etiam nouerat?
因此讓我們再回到使徒那同一些話,更審慎地細察它們,先無疑地確立這一點:使徒所知道的,遠比我們無論以何方式試圖去認識那關乎無形與有形本性者,更多、無可比擬地更為豐富。那麼,倘若他知道屬靈之物能藉身體被見、有形之物絕不能在身外被見,他為何不藉他所見之物本身,也分辨出他究竟能如何見它們呢?因為倘若他確知那些是屬靈的,他為何不因此同樣確知自己是在身外見它們的?但倘若他曾知道它們是有形的,且只能藉身體被見,他為何連這也不知道?
Let us therefore return again to those very words of the Apostle and scrutinize them more carefully, this being first established without doubt: that the Apostle knew far more, and incomparably more amply, that which concerning incorporeal and corporeal nature we try in whatever way to know. If, then, he knew that spiritual things can be seen through the body, and corporeal things out of the body, in no way at all, why did he not, by those very things which he saw, distinguish also how he could have seen them? For if he was certain that those things were spiritual, why was he not consequently certain no less that he had seen them out of the body? But if he had known them to be corporeal, and that they could be seen only through the body, why did he not know this too?
37:942
unde ergo dubitat, utrum in corpore an extra corpus ea uiderit, nisi forte ita etiam dubitat, utrum illa corpora an similitudines corporum fuerint? prius itaque uideamus, quid sit in uerborum istorum contextione, unde non dubitet, atque ita, cum remanserit unde dubitet, fortassis ex his, de quibus non dubitat, quomodo etiam illud dubitet adparebit. Scio, inquit, hominem in Christo ante annos quattuordecim, siue in corpore nescio, siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit, raptum eius modi usque in tertium caelum. scit ergo ante annos quattuordecim in Christo raptum hominem usque ad tertium coelum. hoc omnino non dubitat, nec nos ergo debemus. sed utrum in corpore an extra corpus, dubitat:
那麼,他從何而疑惑自己究竟是在身內還是在身外見這些事,除非他或許也因此疑惑那些究竟是身體還是身體的影像?因此,讓我們先看看在這些話的文脈中,有什麼是他所不疑惑的,這樣,當那他所疑惑之事仍存留時,或許就能從他所不疑惑之事上,顯出他何以連那事也疑惑。他說:『我認得一個在基督裡的人,十四年前——是在身內我不知道,是在身外我也不知道,惟有上帝知道——這樣被提到第三層天上去。』那麼他知道十四年前有一個在基督裡的人被提到第三層天上去。這他全然不疑惑,我們也不當疑惑。但究竟是在身內還是在身外,他卻疑惑:
Whence, then, does he doubt whether he saw these things in the body or out of the body, unless perhaps he thus also doubts whether those were bodies or likenesses of bodies? Therefore let us first see what there is in the context of these words about which he does not doubt, and thus, when there remains that about which he does doubt, perhaps from those things about which he does not doubt it will appear how he doubts even that. 'I know,' he says, 'a man in Christ fourteen years ago — whether in the body I know not, or out of the body I know not, God knows — caught up in this manner even to the third heaven.' He knows, then, that fourteen years ago a man in Christ was caught up even to the third heaven. This he does not doubt at all, nor therefore ought we. But whether in the body or out of the body, he doubts:
37:943
unde illo dubitante quis nostrum certus esse audeat? num forte hinc etiam illud consequens erit, ut tertium caelum fuisse dubitemus, quo raptum hominem dixit? si enim res ipsa demonstrata est, tertium caelum demonstratum est; si autem imago aliqua corporalium similis facta est, non erat illud tertium caelum, sed illa ostensio sic ordinata est, ut uideretur sibi ascendere primum caelum, super quod uideret alterum, quo rursus ascendens iterum alterum uideret superius, quo cum peruenisset, posset dicere se in tertium caelum raptum. sed illud, quod tertium caelum esset, quo raptus est, neque dubitauit neque dubitare nos uoluit.
既然他疑惑,我們中間誰又敢確定呢?莫非由此也要推出:我們該疑惑是否確有他所說一人被提入的那第三層天?因為倘若那事物本身被顯明了,第三層天就被顯明了;但倘若所陳明的是某個仿有形之物而造的影像,那便不是那第三層天,乃是那顯示被如此安排,以致他覺得自己升入第一層天,在其上又見第二層,再升上去又見更高的另一層,到了那裡時,他便可說自己被提到了第三層天。但那被提入的乃是第三層天,這他既不疑惑,也不願我們疑惑。
and since he doubts, who of us would dare to be certain? Might it perhaps follow from this also that we should doubt whether there was a third heaven, into which he said a man was caught up? For if the thing itself was demonstrated, the third heaven was demonstrated; but if some image, made like corporeal things, was set forth, then it was not that third heaven, but that showing was so arranged that it seemed to him he ascended into the first heaven, above which he saw a second, ascending to which he again saw yet another higher, at which, when he had arrived, he could say that he had been caught up into the third heaven. But that it was the third heaven into which he was caught up, he neither doubted nor wished us to doubt.
37:944
ad hoc enim praemisit "scio" et inde coepit, ut quod se scire apostolus dicit, solus ille non credat uerum esse, qui non credit apostolo. Scit ergo hominem raptum esse usque in tertium caelum . proinde illud, quo raptus est, uere tertium caelum est, non signum aliquod corporale, quod cum ostenderetur Moysi, usque adeo sentiebat aliud esse ipsam dei substantiam, aliud uisibilem creaturam, in qua se deus humanis et corporalibus sensibus praesentabat, ut diceret: ostende mihi temet ipsum, nec aliqua imago rei corporalis, quam cum lohannes uideret in spiritu quaerebat, quid esset, eique respondebatur uel: ciuitas est uel:
因為他在此之前冠以『我知道』,並由此起頭,好使使徒所說他所知道的,惟有那不信使徒的人才不信其為真。那麼他知道有一個人被提到第三層天上去。因此,他所被提入的,乃真是第三層天,並非某個有形的記號——像那顯給摩西的記號,摩西由此深深察覺:上帝的本體是一回事,而上帝藉以向人的、有形的知覺呈現自己的那可見受造之物又是另一回事,以致他說:『求你將你自己顯給我看』——也不是任何有形之物的影像,就是約翰在靈裡看見時所問『這是什麼』、而有話回答他說:或是『這是一座城』,或是:
For to this he prefixed 'I know,' and from that he began, so that what the Apostle says he knows, he alone would not believe to be true who does not believe the Apostle. He knows, then, that a man was caught up even to the third heaven. Accordingly, that into which he was caught up is truly the third heaven, not some corporeal sign — such as, when it was shown to Moses, he perceived so far that the very substance of God is one thing and the visible creature another, in which God presented Himself to human and corporeal senses, that he said: 'Show me Thyself' — nor any image of a corporeal thing, which, when John saw it in the spirit, he asked what it was, and it was answered him, either: 'It is a city,' or:
37:945
populi sunt uel aliquid aliud, cum uideret ille bestiam siue mulierem siue aquas siue quid eius modi, sed, scio, inquit, raptum hominem usque in tertium caelum. Quodsi spiritalem imaginem corporali similem caelum appellare uoluisset, sic erat etiam imago corporis eius, in qua illuc raptus ascenderat. sic ergo et suum corpus appellaret quamuis imaginem corporis, quomodo illud caelum quamuis imaginem caeli, neque curaret discernere, quid sciret et quid nesciret, id est quia sciret raptum hominem usque ad tertium caelum, nesciret autem, utrum in corpore an extra corpus, sed simpliciter narraret uisionem earum rerum nominibus appellans illa, quae uidit, quarum erant similia.
或是『這些是百姓』,或是別的什麼,就是當他看見獸、或女人、或眾水、或這類之物的時候;但他說:『我知道有一個人被提到第三層天上去。』然而,倘若他曾想把一個仿有形之物的屬靈影像稱為『天』,那麼也同樣有他身體的影像,他被提時是在其中升上去的。這樣,他也要把自己的身體稱為身體的影像,正如他把那天稱為天的影像,並且不會在意去分辨他所知道的與他所不知道的——即他知道有人被提到第三層天,卻不知道是在身內還是身外——反倒會單純敘述那異象,用他所見之物的名稱來稱呼那些影像,而那些影像正是它們的形似。
'They are peoples,' or something else, when he saw a beast, or a woman, or waters, or something of that kind; but 'I know,' he says, 'that a man was caught up even to the third heaven.' But if he had wished to call a spiritual image, like to a corporeal thing, 'heaven,' then there was likewise an image of his body, in which, being caught up, he had ascended thither. So then he would also call his own body an image of a body, just as he would call that heaven an image of heaven, and he would not care to distinguish what he knew and what he did not know — that is, that he knew a man was caught up even to the third heaven, but did not know whether in the body or out of the body — but would simply narrate the vision, calling by the names of those things the things which he saw, of which they were the likenesses.
37:946
nam et nos dicimus, cum somnia nostra narramus uel aliquam in eis reuelationem: uidi montem, uidi fluuium, uidi tres homines et si quid eius modi ea nomina tribuentes illis imaginibus, quae habent res ipsae, quarum similes erant; apostolus autem, illud, inquit, scio, illud nescio. At si utrumque imaginaliter adparuit, utrumque pariter scitur pariterue nescitur; si autem proprie caelumet ideo sciturquomodo potuit imaginaliter corpus illius hominis adparere? Nam si caelum corporeum uidebatur, quare latebat, utrum corporeis oculis uideretur? si autem incertum erat, utrum oculis corporis an spiritu uidereturet ideo dictum est:
因為我們也是這樣:當我們敘述自己的夢或夢中的某種啟示時,說:『我看見一座山,我看見一條河,我看見三個人』,以及這類的話,把事物本身所有的名稱賦予那些影像,而那些影像正是它們的形似。但使徒說:『這我知道,那我不知道。』如今,倘若兩者都是憑影像顯現的,那麼兩者便同樣可知或同樣不可知;但倘若它確是天——因此是可知的——那人的身體又怎能憑影像顯現?因為若所見的是有形的天,為何究竟是否用有形的眼睛去看便隱而不明?但倘若不確定它究竟是用身體的眼睛還是用靈去看——因此才說:
For we too, when we narrate our dreams or some revelation in them, say: 'I saw a mountain, I saw a river, I saw three men,' and anything of that kind, assigning to those images the names which the things themselves have, of which they were the likenesses. But the Apostle says, 'This I know, that I know not.' Now if both appeared imaginatively, both are equally known or equally unknown; but if it was properly heaven — and therefore is known — how could the body of that man have appeared imaginatively? For if a corporeal heaven was being seen, why did it lie hidden whether it was seen with corporeal eyes? But if it was uncertain whether it was seen with the eyes of the body or with the spirit — and therefore it was said:
37:947
siue in corpore siue- extra corpus nescioquomodo non incertum erat et illud, utrum uere caelum corporeum uideretur an imaginaliter ostenderetur? itemque, si substantia incorporea uidebatur, non in aliqua imagine corporis, sed sicut uidetur iustitia, sapientia et si quid eius modi, et hoc erat caelum, id quoque manifestum est oculis huius corporis uideri aliquid tale non posse. ac per hoc, si aliquid tale se uidisse sciebat, non per corpus se uidisse dubitare non poterat. scio, inquit, hominem in Christo ante annos quattuordecim. hoc scio nemo dubitet, qui mihi credit; sed, utrum in corpore an extra corpus nescio, deus scit.
『是在身內是在身外我不知道』——那麼,究竟是否真見了有形的天、抑或是憑影像被顯示的,怎會不同樣是不確定的呢?同樣,倘若所見的是無形的實體,並非在任何身體的影像中,乃是如公義、智慧及這類之物被看見的方式,而這便是天,那麼這也就顯明:此類之物斷不能用這身體的眼睛看見。因此,倘若他知道自己曾見過此類之物,他便不能懷疑自己乃是不藉身體而見的。他說:『我認得一個在基督裡的人,十四年前。』凡信我的人,無人當疑惑此事;但『是在身內是在身外我不知道,惟有上帝知道』。
'whether in the body or out of the body I know not' — how was it not likewise uncertain whether a corporeal heaven was truly seen, or whether it was shown imaginatively? Likewise, if an incorporeal substance was being seen, not in any image of a body, but as justice, wisdom, and anything of that kind is seen, and this was heaven, then this too is manifest, that nothing of the sort can be seen with the eyes of this body. And on this account, if he knew that he had seen something of the sort, he could not doubt that he had not seen it through the body. 'I know,' he says, 'a man in Christ fourteen years ago.' Let no one who believes me doubt this; but 'whether in the body or out of the body I know not, God knows.'
37:948
Quid ergo scis, quod discernis ab eo, quod nescis, ne credentes fallantur? raptum, inquit, eundem hominem usque in tertium caelum. at illud caelum aut corpus erat aut spiritus. si corpus erat et corporeis oculis uisum est, cur illud caelum esse scitur et in corpore uisum esse nescitur? si autem spiritus erat, aut corporis imaginem praebuit et tam incertum est utrum corpus fuerit, quam incertum est utrum in corpore uisum sit; aut sic uisum est, quomodo uidetur mente sapientia sine ullis imaginibus corporum, et nihilominus certum est uideri non potuisse per corpus . aut ergo utrumque certum est aut utrumque incertum aut quomodo certum, quod uisum est, incertum autem, per quod uisum est?
那麼你知道什麼、以致把它與你所不知道的區別開來,免得信的人受欺呢?他說:『那同一個人被提到第三層天上去。』但那天不是身體就是靈。若它是身體、且用有形的眼睛看見,為何知道它是天,卻不知道它是在身內被見的?但若它是靈,那麼它或是呈現了身體的影像,如此,它究竟是否為身體,就與它究竟是否在身內被見同樣不確定;或是它被見的方式,正如智慧被心智所見、不帶任何身體的影像,如此,它斷不能藉身體被見,這仍是確定的。那麼,要麼兩者都確定,要麼兩者都不確定——不然,怎會所見之物是確定的,而藉以見它者卻是不確定的?
What then do you know, which you distinguish from that which you do not know, lest believers be deceived? 'That the same man,' he says, 'was caught up even to the third heaven.' But that heaven was either a body or a spirit. If it was a body and was seen with corporeal eyes, why is it known to be heaven, and yet not known to have been seen in the body? But if it was a spirit, either it presented the image of a body, and it is as uncertain whether it was a body as it is uncertain whether it was seen in the body; or it was seen as wisdom is seen by the mind, without any images of bodies, and it is nonetheless certain that it could not have been seen through the body. Either, then, both are certain, or both are uncertain — or how is it certain what was seen, yet uncertain through what it was seen?
37:949
manifestum est enim incorpoream naturam ab eo uideri non potuisse per corpus. corpora uero, etiam si non possent uideri sine corpore, non utique sic uidentur per corpus, sed longe ille dispar modus est, si quis est. unde mirum, si posset apostolum tamquam simillimus fallere aut ad dubitationem cogere, ut, si corporeum caelum non corporeis oculis uidit, incertum sibi esse diceret, utrum in corpore an extra corpus id uiderit.
因為顯然,無形的本性斷不能由他藉身體被見。至於諸身體,即便它們不能無身體而被見,也斷不是以那同一方式藉身體被見;而那方式(若有此方式的話)是大不相同的。因此,若某個極其相似的幻影竟能欺騙使徒、或逼他疑惑,以致他若不用有形的眼睛看見有形的天,就說他不確定自己究竟是在身內還是在身外見它——這才真是奇怪。
For it is manifest that an incorporeal nature could not have been seen by him through the body. But bodies, even if they could not be seen without a body, are surely not seen through the body in that same way; but far different is that mode, if there is any such. Whence it is a wonder if some most-alike phantom could deceive the Apostle, or force him to doubt, so that, if he saw a corporeal heaven not with corporeal eyes, he would say it was uncertain to him whether he saw it in the body or out of the body.
37:950
Restat ergo fortasse, ut, quoniam mentiri non posset apostolus, qui tanta cura egit, ut discerneret quid sciret et quid nesciret, hoc ipsum eum intellegamus ignorasse, utrum, quando in caelum tertium raptus est, in corpore fuerit, quomodo est anima in corpore, cum corpus uiuere dicitur, siue uigilantis siue dormientis siue in extasi a sensibus corporis alienata, an omnino de corpore exierit, ut mortuum corpus iaceret, donec peracta illa demonstratione membris mortuis anima redderetur et non quasi dormiens euigilaret aut extasi alienatus denuo rediret in sensus, sed mortuus omnino reuiuisceret.
那麼或許只剩下這一點——既然使徒如此極力謹慎地分辨他所知道的與所不知道的,是不能說謊的——即我們該理解他所不知道的正是這件事:當他被提到第三層天時,他究竟是在身內(正如當身體被說為活著時靈魂在身內,無論那身體是清醒的、睡著的,還是出神脫離身體知覺的),還是他已全然離了身體,以致身體如死屍般躺臥,直到那顯示成就之後,靈魂才被歸還於那已死的肢體——並且他不是像睡者那樣醒來,也不是像出神脫離者那樣重返知覺,乃是完全死了而復活。
It remains, then, perhaps — since the Apostle, who took such great care to distinguish what he knew and what he did not know, could not lie — that we should understand him to have been ignorant of this very thing: whether, when he was caught up into the third heaven, he was in the body (as the soul is in the body when the body is said to live, whether of one waking, or sleeping, or in ecstasy, alienated from the senses of the body), or whether he had gone forth from the body entirely, so that the body lay dead, until, that showing being accomplished, the soul was restored to the dead members — and did not, as one sleeping, awaken, or, as one alienated in ecstasy, return anew to the senses, but, being wholly dead, came back to life.
37:951
proinde, quod uidit raptus usque in tertium caelumquod etiam se scire confirmatproprie uidit, non imaginaliter. sed quia ipsa a corpore alienatio, utrum omnino mortuum corpus reliquerit an secundum modum quendam uiuentis corporis ibi anima fuerit, sed mens eius ad uidenda uel audienda ineffabilia illius uisionis abrepta sit, hoc incertum erat, ideo forsitan dixit: siue in corpore siue extra corpus nescio, deus scit. Quod autem non imaginaliter, sed proprie uidetur et non per corpus uidetur, hoc ea uisione uidetur, quae omnes ceteras superat. harum species atque differentias, quantum me dominus adiuuerit, explicare curabo. ecce in hoc uno praecepto cum legitur:
因此,他被提到第三層天時所見的——他甚至肯定說他知道此事——乃是按本義而見,並非憑影像。但因為就那與身體的隔離本身而言,究竟它是使身體全然死去,還是靈魂按某種活身體的方式仍在那裡、而他的心智被攫去看或聽那異象中不可言喻之事——這一點是不確定的,所以他或許才說:『是在身內是在身外我不知道,惟有上帝知道。』但那不憑影像而按本義被見、且不藉身體被見之物,乃是藉那超越其餘一切的看見而見的。這些看見的種類與差別,我必盡上帝所助的,用心加以闡明。看哪,在這一條誡命中,當人讀到:
Accordingly, what he saw, being caught up even to the third heaven — which he even affirms that he knows — he saw properly, not imaginatively. But because as to that very alienation from the body, whether it left the body wholly dead, or whether the soul was there according to a certain mode of a living body while his mind was snatched away to see or hear the ineffable things of that vision — this was uncertain, therefore perhaps he said: 'whether in the body or out of the body I know not, God knows.' But that which is seen not imaginatively but properly, and is not seen through the body, this is seen by that vision which surpasses all the rest. Their kinds and differences I shall take care to explain, as far as the Lord shall help me. Behold, in this one precept, when it is read:
37:952
diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum, tria uisionum genera occurrunt: unum per oculos, quibus ipsae litterae uidentur, alterum per spiritum hominis, quo proximus et absens cogitatur, tertium per contuitum mentis, quo ipsa dilectio intellecta conspicitur. in his tribus generibus illud primum manifestum est omnibus; in hoc enim uidetur caelum et terra et omnia, quae in eis conspicua sunt oculis nostris. nec illud alterum, quo absentia corpora corporalia cogitantur, insinuare difficile est;
「你要愛鄰舍如同自己」,這裡有三種觀看方式出現:一種是藉著眼睛,藉此看見文字本身;第二種是藉著人的心靈,藉此思想那不在眼前的鄰舍;第三種是藉著心智的默觀,藉此領悟並注視愛本身。在這三種方式中,第一種對所有人都是顯明的;因為藉著它,我們看見天與地,以及其中一切呈現於我們肉眼的事物。第二種也不難說明,就是那能思想不在眼前的有形物體的方式;
'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,' three kinds of vision present themselves: one through the eyes, by which the letters themselves are seen; a second through the spirit of man, by which the neighbour, even when absent, is conceived in thought; and a third through the contemplation of the mind, by which love itself, once understood, is beheld. Of these three kinds, the first is manifest to all; for through it are seen the heaven and the earth and all things in them that are conspicuous to our eyes. Nor is that second kind difficult to explain, whereby bodies that are corporeal and absent are conceived in thought;
37:953
ipsum quippe caelum et terram et ea, quae in eis uidere possumus, etiam in tenebris constituti cogitamus, ubi nihil uidentes oculis corporis, animo tamen corporales imagines intuemur, seu ueras, sicut ipsa corpora uidimus et memoria retinemus, seu fictas, sicut cogitatio formare potuerit. aliter enim cogitamus Carthaginem, quam nouimus, aliter Alexandriam, quam non nouimus. tertium uero illud, quo dilectio intellecta conspicitur, eas res continet, quae non habent imagines sui similes, quae non sunt quod ipsae.
因為即使置身黑暗之中,我們仍能在思想中設想這天地以及我們在其中所能見的事物;那時我們雖然肉眼一無所見,卻仍以心靈注視有形的影像——或是真實的影像,如同我們曾親眼見過並留存於記憶中的物體,或是虛構的影像,如思想所能構造的。我們思想所認識的迦太基是一種方式,思想所不認識的亞歷山大則是另一種方式。至於第三種,就是領悟後注視愛本身的方式,它所包含的乃是那些沒有與自身相似之影像的事物,這些事物並不等同於它們的影像。
for we conceive in thought the very heaven and earth and the things we are able to see in them even when set in darkness, where, seeing nothing with the eyes of the body, we nevertheless behold corporeal images with the soul—whether true images, as of the very bodies we have seen and retain in memory, or fabricated ones, such as thought has been able to form. For we think of Carthage in one way, which we have known, and of Alexandria in another, which we have not known. But that third kind, whereby love once understood is beheld, embraces those things which have no images resembling themselves, which are not the same as their images.
37:954
nam homo uel arbor uel sol et quaecumque alia corpora, siue caelestia siue terrestria, et praesentia uidentur in suis formis et absentia - cogitantur in imaginibus animo inpressis et faciunt duo genera uisorum: unum per corporis sensus, alterum per spiritum, quo illae imagines continentur. dilectio autem numquid aliter uidetur praesens in specie, qua est, et aliter absens in aliqua imagine sui simili? non utique. sed quantum mente cerni potest, ab alio magis, ab alio minus ipsa cernitur; si autem aliquid corporalis imaginis cogitatur, non ipsa cernitur.
因為人、樹、太陽,以及其他一切物體,無論是天上的還是地上的,當它們在場時是以其自身的形態被看見,當它們不在場時則藉著銘印在心靈中的影像被思想;它們產生兩種所見之物:一種藉著身體的感官,另一種藉著心靈,那些影像即存於其中。但愛難道是在場時以其存在的形態被看見,不在場時以某個與自身相似的影像被思想嗎?絕非如此。乃是就心智所能辨識的程度而言,被某人辨識得多些,被另一人辨識得少些;然而若思想中設想的是某個有形的影像,那被辨識的就不是愛本身了。
For a man, or a tree, or the sun, and whatever other bodies there are, whether celestial or terrestrial, are both seen when present in their own forms and, when absent, are conceived in thought through images impressed upon the soul; and they produce two kinds of things seen: one through the senses of the body, the other through the spirit, in which those images are contained. But is love perhaps seen in one way when present, in the form in which it exists, and in another way when absent, in some image resembling itself? By no means. But insofar as it can be discerned by the mind, it is discerned by one person more and by another less; yet if some corporeal image is conceived in thought, it is not love itself that is discerned.
37:955
Haec sunt tria genera uisionum, de quibus et in superioribus libris aliquid diximus, sicut res postulare uidebatur, non tamen earum numerum commemorauimus; et nunc breuiter eis insinuatis, quoniam suscepta quaestio flagitat, ut de his aliquanto uberius disseramus, debemus ea certis et congruis signare nominibus, ne adsidue circumloquendo moras faciamus. primum ergo appellemus corporale, quia per corpus percipitur et corporis sensibus exhibetur; secundum spiritale: quidquid enim corpus non est et tamen aliquid est, iam recte spiritus dicitur et utique non est corpus, quamuis corpori similis sit, imago absentis corporis, nec ille ipse obtutus, quo cernitur;
這就是三種觀看方式,關於它們,我們在前面幾卷中已按事情所需說了一些,但沒有記下它們的數目;如今既已簡略指明它們——因為我們所探討的問題要求我們更詳盡地論述它們——我們就當以固定而合宜的名稱來稱呼它們,免得不斷迂迴繞說而拖延。因此,讓我們稱第一種為「有形的」,因為它是藉身體被領受、並呈現於身體感官的;稱第二種為「屬靈的」:因為凡不是物體卻仍是某物者,如今就恰當地被稱為「靈」,並且確實不是物體,雖然它與物體相似——它是不在場物體的影像,而非那辨識它的注視本身;
These are the three kinds of vision, of which we have said something in the preceding books, as the matter seemed to require, yet without setting down their number; and now, having briefly indicated them—since the question we have undertaken demands that we treat of them somewhat more fully—we ought to designate them by fixed and fitting names, lest by constant circumlocution we cause delays. Let us therefore call the first 'corporeal,' because it is perceived through the body and presented to the senses of the body; the second 'spiritual': for whatever is not a body and yet is something is now rightly called 'spirit,' and assuredly is not a body, although it is like a body—being an image of an absent body, and not that very act of gazing by which it is discerned;
37:956
tertium uero inellectuale ab intellectu, quia mentale a mente ipsa uocabuli nouitate nimis absurdum est ut dicamus. Horum uocabulorum rationem si subtilius reddam, et prolixior et perplexior sermo erit, cum hoc uel nulla uel certe non tanta necessitas exigat. satis est ergo scire corporale aliquid uel proprie dici, cum de corporibus agitur, uel etiam translato uocabulo, sicut dictum est: quia in ipso inhabitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter.
稱第三種為「智性的」,取自「智力」;因為若取自「心智」本身而稱之為「心智的」,這詞的新奇會過於荒謬,使我們不便如此說。倘若我更精細地闡明這些名稱背後的道理,我的論述就會既更冗長又更纏繞,而這一點或是毫無必要,或至少沒有那麼大的必要。因此,只需知道某物被稱為「有形的」,或是在談論物體時取其本義,或是以轉義的名稱,正如經上所說:「因為神本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在祂裡面。」
and the third 'intellectual,' from the intellect; for to call it 'mental,' from the mind itself, would be, by the novelty of the term, too absurd for us to say. If I were to give the reasoning behind these terms more subtly, my discourse would be both longer and more intricate, whereas either no necessity or certainly not so great a necessity demands this. It is enough, then, to know that something is called 'corporeal' either properly, when bodies are being spoken of, or also by a transferred term, as it was said: 'For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily.'
37:957
neque enim diuinitas corpus est, sed quia sacramenta ueteris testamenti appellat umbras futuri, propter umbrarum conparationem corporaliter dixit habitare in Christo plenitudinem diuinitatis, quod in illo inpleantur omnia, quae illis umbris figurata sunt, ac sic quodammodo umbrarum illarum ipse sit corpus, hoc est figurarum et significationum illarum ipse sit ueritas. sicut ergo ipsae figurae significatiue translato utique uocabulo non proprie dictae sunt umbrae, ita et quod ait plenitudinem diuinitatis corporaliter habitare translato uerbo usus est. Spiritale autem pluribus modis dicitur. nam et corpus. quod futurum est in resurrectione sanctorum, spiritale appellat apostolus, ubi ait:
因為神性並不是物體;然而,由於他稱舊約的聖事為將來之事的影兒,出於與影兒的對比,他才說神性的豐盛「有形有體地」居住在基督裡,意思是說,那些被影兒所預表的一切事物,都在祂裡面得以成全,因而祂在某種意義上乃是那些影兒的實體,即那些預表與表徵的真相。所以,正如那些表徵本身既是表意的、以轉義之詞來表達,並非本義地被稱為「影兒」,照樣,當他說神性的豐盛「有形有體地」居住時,他也是用了轉義之詞。但「屬靈的」有多種說法。因為使徒也稱聖徒復活時將有的身體為「屬靈的」,他在那裡說:
For the Godhead is not a body; but because he calls the sacraments of the Old Testament shadows of things to come, on account of the comparison with shadows he said that the fullness of the Godhead dwells 'bodily' in Christ, in the sense that in him are fulfilled all the things that were prefigured by those shadows, and thus that he is in a certain manner the body of those shadows, that is, the truth of those figures and significations. Therefore, just as those figures themselves, being significative and expressed by a transferred term, were not properly called 'shadows,' so also, when he says that the fullness of the Godhead dwells 'bodily,' he has used a transferred word. But 'spiritual' is said in many ways. For the body too, which shall be in the resurrection of the saints, the Apostle calls 'spiritual,' where he says:
37:958
seminatur corpus animale, surget corpus spiritale, eo quod miris modis ad omnem facilitatem et incorruptionem spiritui subdatur et sine ulla indigentia corporalium alimentorum solo uiuificetur spiritu, non quod incorpoream substantiam sit habiturum; neque enim et hoc corpus, quale nunc habemus, animae habet substantiam et hoc est quod anima, quia dictum est animale. item spiritus dicitur uel aer iste uel flatus eius, id est motus eius, sicut dictum est: ignis, grando, nix, glacies, spiritus tempestatis. dicitur etiam spiritus anima siue pecoris siue hominis, sicut scriptum est:
「所種的是屬血氣的身體,復活的是屬靈的身體」,因為它以奇妙的方式順服於靈,以致有全然的輕便與不朽,並且無需任何有形的養料,唯獨被靈所活化——這並不是說它將擁有非物質的本體;因為連我們如今所有的這身體,也不具有魂的本體,而這正是「屬血氣的」的意思,因它被稱為「屬血氣的」。此外,「靈」也可指空氣本身,或指它的氣息,即它的運動,正如經上所說:「火與冰雹,雪和霧氣,並成就祂命的狂風。」「靈」也可指魂,無論是牲畜的還是人的,正如經上所記:
'It is sown a natural body, it shall rise a spiritual body,' because in wondrous ways it is made subject to the spirit for every ease and incorruption, and without any need of corporeal nourishment is quickened by the spirit alone—not that it will have an incorporeal substance; for neither has this body, such as we now have, the substance of the soul, and this is what 'natural' means, since it was called 'natural.' Again, 'spirit' is said of the air itself, or of its breath, that is, its motion, as it was said: 'Fire, hail, snow, ice, spirit of the tempest.' 'Spirit' is also said of the soul, whether of a beast or of a man, as it is written:
37:959
et quis scit, spiritus filiorum hominis si ascendat ipse sursum, et spiritus pecoris si descendat ipse deorsum in terram? dicitur spiritus et ipsa mens rationalis, ubi est quidam tamquam oculus animae, ad quem pertinet imago et agnitio dei. unde dicit apostolus: renouamini spiritu mentis uestrae et induite nouum hominem, qui secundum deum creatus est, cum et alibi dicat de interiore homine: qui renouatur in agnitione dei secundum imaginem eius, qui creauit eum. item cum dixisset:
「誰知道人的靈是往上升,獸的靈是下入地呢?」「靈」也可指理性的心智本身,其中彷彿有魂的一隻眼睛,神的形像與對神的認識即屬於它。故此使徒說:「要將你們的心志(靈)改換一新,並且穿上新人,這新人是照著神造的。」他在別處論到裡面的人也說:「這新人在知識上漸漸更新,正如造他主的形像。」照樣,當他說了:
'And who knoweth whether the spirit of the sons of men goeth upward, and whether the spirit of the beast goeth downward into the earth?' 'Spirit' is said also of the rational mind itself, wherein is as it were an eye of the soul, to which pertain the image and the knowledge of God. Whence the Apostle says: 'Be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on the new man, which is created according to God,' while he says elsewhere concerning the inner man: 'who is renewed in the knowledge of God according to the image of him that created him.' Likewise, when he had said:
37:960
igitur ipse ego mente seruio legi dei, carne autem legi peccati, alio loco eandem sententiam commemorans, caro, inquit, concupiscit aduersus spiritum et spiritus aduersus carnem, ut non ea quae uultis faciatis, quam dixit mentem, hunc etiam spiritum appellauit. dicitur spiritus etiam deus, sicut ait dominus in euangelio: spiritus est deus; et eos, qui adorant eum, in spiritu et ueritate oportet adorare. Ex his omnibus modis, quos commemorauimus, quibus appellatur spiritus, non traximus hoc uocabulum, quo appellauimus spiritale hoc uisionis genus, de quo nunc agimus, sed ex illo uno modo, quem inuenimus in epistula ad Corinthios, quo spiritus a mente distinguitur euidentissimo testimonio.
「這樣看來,我以心智順服神的律,我肉體卻順服罪的律」,他在另一處重述同樣的思想時說:「肉體與靈相爭,靈也與肉體相爭,使你們不能做所願意做的」——他先前所稱為「心智」的,在此也稱之為「靈」。「靈」甚至也可指神,正如主在福音書中所說:「神是靈;所以拜祂的,必須用心靈和誠實拜祂。」在我們所提到的、用來稱呼「靈」的一切方式中,我們並非由這些取來這詞,用以稱呼我們如今所論的這種「屬靈的」觀看方式,乃是取自我們在哥林多書信中所見的那一種方式,其中靈與心智以極其明顯的見證被區分開來。
'So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin,' recalling the same thought in another place, he says: 'The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh, so that ye do not the things that ye would'—that which he had called 'mind' he here also called 'spirit.' 'Spirit' is said even of God, as the Lord says in the Gospel: 'God is a Spirit; and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.' Out of all these ways which we have mentioned, by which 'spirit' is named, we have not drawn this term by which we have named this 'spiritual' kind of vision of which we now treat, but from that one way which we find in the Epistle to the Corinthians, whereby spirit is distinguished from mind by a most evident testimony.
37:961
si enim orauero, inquit, lingua, spiritus meus orat; mens autem mea infructuosa est. cum ergo lingua intellegatur hoc loco dicere obscuras et mysticas significationes, a quibus si intellectum mentis remoueas nemo aedificatur audiendo, quod non intellegitunde etiam dicit: qui enim loquitur lingua, non hominibus loquitur, sed deo; nemo enim audit, spiritus autem loquitur mysteria - satis indicat eam se linguam hoc loco appellare, ubi sunt significationes uelut imagines rerum ac similitudines, quae ut intellegantur indigent mentis obtutu. cum autem non intelleguntur, in spiritu eas dicit esse, non in mente: unde apertius ait:
他說:「我若用方言禱告,是我的靈禱告,但我的心智沒有果效。」既然此處「方言」被理解為說出隱晦而奧祕的表徵——若你除去心智的理解,沒有人能因聽見自己所不明白的話而得造就;故此他也說:「那說方言的,原不是對人說,乃是對神說,因為沒有人聽出來,然而他在靈裡卻是講說各樣的奧祕」——他就充分表明,他在此稱之為「方言」的,乃是其中含有表徵、彷彿是事物的影像與相似之物者,這些若要被理解,就需要心智的注視。但當它們不被理解時,他說它們是在靈裡,不在心智裡;故此他說得更明白:
'For if I pray in a tongue,' he says, 'my spirit prayeth, but my mind is unfruitful.' Since, then, by 'tongue' in this place is understood the speaking of obscure and mystical significations, from which, if you remove the understanding of the mind, no one is edified by hearing what he does not understand—whence he also says: 'For he that speaketh in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God; for no man heareth him, howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries'—he sufficiently indicates that he here calls that a 'tongue' wherein are significations, as it were images and likenesses of things, which, in order to be understood, require the gaze of the mind. But when they are not understood, he says they are in the spirit, not in the mind; whence he says more plainly:
37:962
si benedixeris spiritu, qui subplet locum idiotae quomodo dicet "amen" super tuam benedictionem, quandoquidem nescit, quid dicas? quia ergo etiam lingua, id est membro corporis, quod mouemus in ore, cum loquimur, signa utique rerum dantur, non res ipsae proferuntur, propterea translato uerbo linguam appellauit quamlibet signorum prolationem, priusquam intellegantur: quo cum intellectus accesserit, qui mentis est proprius, fit reuelatio uel agnitio uel prophetia uel doctrina. proinde ait: si uenero ad uos linguis loquens, quid uobis prodero, nisi loquar uobis in reuelatione aut in agnitione aut in prophetia aut in doctrina? id est:
「你若用靈祝謝,那在場不通方言的人,既然不曉得你所說的,怎能在你祝謝的時候說『阿們』呢?」因此,既然連舌頭——就是我們說話時在口中所動的那身體肢體——所給的也不過是事物的記號,而非把事物本身表達出來,為此緣故他就用轉義之詞,把凡尚未被理解的記號之發出稱為「方言」;但當屬於心智本有的理解加於其上時,便產生啟示、或知識、或預言、或教訓。因此他說:「弟兄們,我到你們那裡去,若只說方言,不用啟示、或知識、或預言、或教訓,給你們講解,我於你們有什麼益處呢?」意思就是:
'If thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the place of the unlearned say "Amen" at thy blessing, seeing he knoweth not what thou sayest?' Therefore, because even by the tongue—that is, by the member of the body which we move in the mouth when we speak—signs of things are indeed given, and not the things themselves brought forth, for this reason he called by a transferred word any uttering of signs, before they are understood, 'a tongue'; but when understanding, which is proper to the mind, has been added to it, there comes to be revelation, or knowledge, or prophecy, or doctrine. Accordingly he says: 'If I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either in revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophesying, or in doctrine?' that is:
37:963
cum signis, hoc est linguae accesserit intellectus, ut non spiritu tantum, sed etiam mente agatur quod agitur. Proinde, quibus signa per aliquas rerum corporalium similitudines demonstrabantur in spiritu, nisi accesserat mentis officium, ut etiam intellegerentur, nondum erat prophetia; magisque propheta erat, qui interpretabatur, quod alius uidisset, quam ipse qui uidisset. unde adparet magis ad mentem pertinere prophetiam quam ad istum spiritum, qui modo quodam proprio uocatur spiritus, uis animae quaedam mente inferior, ubi corporalium rerum similitudines exprimuntur.
就是當理解加在記號上,即加在「方言」上,使所行之事不僅藉靈而行,也藉心智而行。所以,對那些在靈裡藉著有形事物的某些相似影像而被顯示記號的人,若不加上心智的職分使他們也能理解,那還算不得是預言;那解明別人所見之事的人,比那親眼看見之人更算得是先知。由此可見,預言更多關乎心智,而非關乎那按某種本義被稱為「靈」的東西——那是魂的某種能力,低於心智,有形事物的相似影像即在其中被表達。
when understanding has been added to the signs, that is, to the tongue, so that what is done is done not by the spirit only, but also by the mind. Accordingly, in those to whom signs were shown through certain likenesses of corporeal things in the spirit, unless the office of the mind was added so that they might also be understood, there was not yet prophecy; and he was more a prophet who interpreted what another had seen than the one himself who had seen it. Whence it appears that prophecy pertains more to the mind than to that spirit which by a certain proper manner is called 'spirit,' a certain power of the soul inferior to the mind, wherein the likenesses of corporeal things are expressed.
37:964
itaque magis Ioseph propheta, qui intellexit, quid significarent septenae spicae et septenae boues, quam Pharao, qui eas uidit in somnis; illius enim spiritus informatus est, ut uideret, huius mens inluminata, ut intellegeret. ac per hoc in illo erat lingua, in isto prophetia, quia in illo rerum imaginatio, in isto imaginationum interpretatio. minus ergo propheta, qui rerum, quae significantur, sola ipsa signa in spiritu per rerum corporalium imagines uidet, et magis propheta, qui solo earum intellectu praeditus est;
因此,明白那七個穗子與七頭牛所表徵之意的約瑟,比那在夢中看見它們的法老更算得是先知;因為前者的靈受了塑造使他能看見,後者的心智卻蒙了光照使他能明白。並且藉此,前者裡有「方言」,後者裡有預言,因為前者裡有事物的影像化,後者裡有影像的解明。因此,那在靈裡、藉有形事物的影像僅僅看見所表徵之事之記號本身的人,較少是先知;那唯獨具備對這些記號之理解的人,更是先知;
And so Joseph was more a prophet, who understood what the seven ears of corn and the seven oxen signified, than Pharaoh, who saw them in his dreams; for the spirit of the one was informed so that he might see, while the mind of the other was illumined so that he might understand. And through this, in the one there was a 'tongue,' in the other prophecy, because in the one there was the imaging of things, in the other the interpretation of the imaginings. He, then, is less a prophet who sees in the spirit, through images of corporeal things, only the signs themselves of the things that are signified; and he is more a prophet who is endowed with the understanding of them alone;
37:965
sed maxime propheta, qui utroque praecellit, ut et uideat in spiritu corporalium rerum significatiuas similitudines et eas uiuacitate mentis intellegat, sicut Danihelis excellentia temtata est et probata qui regi et somnium, quod uiderat, dixit et, quid significaret, aperuit. et ipsae quippe imagines corporales in spiritu eius expressae sunt et earum intellectus reuelatus in mente. ex hoc ergo modo, quo appellatur in ista distinctione spiritus, secundum quem dixit apostolus: orabo spiritu, orabo autem et mente, ut et signa rerum formarentur in spiritu et eorum refulgeret intellectus in mente:
但那在兩者上都超卓的人,最算得是先知,就是既在靈裡看見有形事物的表意相似影像,又以心智的敏銳來理解它們——正如但以理的卓越受了試驗並得了證實,他向王述說了他所見的夢,並揭示了它的含義。因為在他的靈裡既表達了有形的影像,又在他的心智裡啟示了對它們的理解。因此,就是從這種在此區分中被稱為「靈」的方式——使徒正是照此說:「我要用靈禱告,也要用心智禱告」,使事物的記號在靈裡成形,而對它們的理解在心智裡發光:
but he is most of all a prophet who excels in both, so that he both sees in the spirit the significative likenesses of corporeal things and understands them by the vividness of the mind—as Daniel's excellence was tested and proved, who told the king both the dream which he had seen and disclosed what it signified. For both the corporeal images were expressed in his spirit and the understanding of them was revealed in his mind. From this manner, then, in which 'spirit' is called in this distinction, according to which the Apostle said: 'I will pray with the spirit, but I will pray also with the mind,' so that both the signs of things might be formed in the spirit and the understanding of them might shine forth in the mind:
37:966
secundum hanc, inquam, distinctionem spiritale nunc appellauimus tale genus uisorum, quali etiam corporum absentium imagines cogitamus. Intellectuale autem illud excellentius, quod mentis est proprium. nec mihi occurrit omnino ita pluribus modis dici posse intellectum, sicut spiritum multis modis appellatura esse conperimus; siue autem intellectuale dicamus siue intellegibile, hoc idem significamus. quamquam nonnihil interesse nonnulli uoluerint, ut intellegibilis sit res ipsa, quae solo intellectu percipi potest. intellectualis autem mens, quae intellegit; sed esse aliquam rem quae solo intellectu cerni possit ac non etiam intellegat magna et difficilis quaestio est.
我說,正是按這區分,我們如今把那種所見之物稱為「屬靈的」,就是我們藉以思想不在場物體之影像的那種。至於那「智性的」種類,更為卓越,它是心智本有的。我也全然想不出「智力」能像我們所發現「靈」有多種稱法那樣有多種說法;然而無論我們說「智性的」還是「可理解的」,我們所指的都是同一事物。雖然有些人願意其中有些差別,即「可理解的」乃是那唯獨能被智力領受之事物本身,而「智性的」則是那進行理解的心智;但究竟有沒有某種唯獨能被智力辨識、自身卻不進行理解的事物,這是一個重大而困難的問題。
according to this distinction, I say, we have now called 'spiritual' that kind of things seen wherein we also conceive in thought the images of absent bodies. But that 'intellectual' kind is more excellent, which is proper to the mind. Nor does it occur to me at all that 'intellect' can be said in as many ways as we have found 'spirit' to be named in many ways; but whether we say 'intellectual' or 'intelligible,' we signify this same thing. Although some have wished there to be some difference, so that the 'intelligible' is the very thing which can be perceived by the intellect alone, whereas the 'intellectual' is the mind which understands; but whether there is some thing which can be discerned by the intellect alone and yet does not itself understand is a great and difficult question.
37:967
esse autem rem, quae intellectu percipiat et non etiam intellectu percipi possit, non arbitror quemquam uel putare uel dicere; mens quippe non uidetur nisi mente. quia ergo uideri potest, intellegibilis, quia et uidere, intellectualis est secundum illam distinctionem. quapropter sequestrata illa difficillima quaestione, utrum sit aliquid, quod tantum intellegatur nec intellegat, nunc intellectuale et intellegibile sub eadem significatione appellamus. Tria igitur ista genera uisorum, corporale, spiritale, intellectuale, singillatim consideranda sunt, ut ab inferioribus ratio ad superiora conscendat. iam quidem superius exemplum proposuimus, quo in una sententia omnia tria genera uideantur.
但有一種事物能藉智力領受,自身卻不能也被智力領受——我認為沒有人會這樣設想或這樣說;因為心智唯有藉心智才能被看見。所以,因為它能被看見,它便是「可理解的」;因為它也能看見,它便是「智性的」,這是按那區分而言。因此,把那極其困難的問題暫且擱置——即究竟有沒有某物只被理解、自身卻不進行理解——我們如今就在同一意義下稱之為「智性的」與「可理解的」。因此,這三種所見之物——有形的、屬靈的、智性的——當一一加以考察,使推理得以從較低者上升至較高者。誠然,我們在前面已經舉出一個例子,在這例子中,這三種方式都可在同一句話裡被見到。
But that there is a thing which perceives by the intellect and yet cannot itself also be perceived by the intellect—this I do not think anyone either supposes or says; for the mind is not seen except by the mind. Because, therefore, it can be seen, it is 'intelligible'; because it can also see, it is 'intellectual,' according to that distinction. Wherefore, setting aside that most difficult question, whether there is anything which is only understood and does not itself understand, we now call 'intellectual' and 'intelligible' under the same signification. These three kinds of things seen, then—corporeal, spiritual, intellectual—are to be considered one by one, so that the reasoning may ascend from the lower to the higher. Now indeed we have already set forth above an example in which all three kinds may be seen in a single sentence.
37:968
cum enim legitur: diliges proximum tuum tamquam te ipsum, corporaliter litterae uidentur, spiritaliter proximus cogitatur, intellectualiter dilectio conspicitur. sed et litterae absentes possunt spiritaliter cogitari et proximus praesens potest corporaliter uideri, dilectio autem nec per substantiam suam potest oculis corporis cerni nec per imaginem corpori similem spiritu cogitari, sed sola mente, id est intellectu, cognosci et percipi. corporalis sane uisio nulli horum generi praesidet, sed quod per eam sentitur, illi spiritali tamquam praesidenti nuntiatur. nam cum aliquid oculis cernitur, continuo fit imago eius in spiritu;
因為當人讀到:「你要愛鄰舍如同自己」時,文字是有形地被看見,鄰舍是屬靈地被思想,愛是智性地被注視。但文字在不在場時也能屬靈地被思想,鄰舍在場時也能有形地被看見;至於愛,既不能藉其自身的本體被肉眼辨識,也不能藉與物體相似的影像被靈所思想,唯獨能被心智,即被智力所認識和領受。誠然,有形的觀看在這幾種當中並不居於統領地位,但藉它所感知的,卻被稟報給那作為統領者的屬靈觀看。因為當某物被眼睛辨識時,它的影像立時就在靈裡形成;
For when one reads: 'Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,' the letters are seen corporeally, the neighbour is conceived spiritually, and love is beheld intellectually. But the letters, when absent, can also be conceived spiritually, and the neighbour, when present, can be seen corporeally; whereas love can neither be discerned by the eyes of the body through its own substance, nor be conceived by the spirit through an image resembling a body, but can only be known and perceived by the mind, that is, by the intellect. Corporeal vision, to be sure, presides over none of these kinds, but what is sensed through it is announced to that spiritual vision as to its president. For when something is discerned by the eyes, straightway an image of it is made in the spirit;
37:969
sed non dinoscitur facta, nisi cum ablatis oculis ab eo, quod per oculos uidebamus, imaginem eius in animo inuenerimus. et siquidem spiritus inrationalis est, ueluti pecoris, hoc usque oculi nuntiant; si autem anima rationalis est, etiam intellectui nuntiatur, qui et spiritui praesidet, ut, si illud, quod hauserunt oculi atque id spiritui, ut eius illic imago fieret, nuntiauerunt, alicuius rei signum est, aut intellegatur continuo, quid significet, aut quaeratur, quoniam nec intellegi nec requiri nisi officio mentis potest.
但這形成之事並不被認出,直到當眼睛從我們藉眼所見之物移開後,我們在魂裡發現它的影像。倘若那靈是非理性的,如牲畜的靈,眼睛所稟報的僅止於此;但若那魂是理性的,這也被稟報給智力,智力既統管著靈——這樣,倘若眼睛所吸收、並稟報給靈以致其影像在那裡形成之物,乃是某事的記號,那麼它所表徵之意,或立即被理解,或被探究,因為它既不能被理解,也不能被尋求,除非藉著心智的職分。
but this making is not recognized until, when the eyes have been withdrawn from that which we were seeing through the eyes, we find an image of it in the soul. And if indeed the spirit is irrational, as of a beast, the eyes announce only thus far; but if the soul is rational, it is announced also to the intellect, which both presides over the spirit—so that, if that which the eyes drank in, and which they announced to the spirit that its image might be made there, is the sign of some thing, it may either be understood at once what it signifies, or be inquired after, since it can neither be understood nor sought except by the office of the mind.
37:970
Uidit rex Baltasar articulos manus scribentis in pariete continuoque per corporis sensum imago rei corporaliter factae spiritui eius inpressa est atque ipso uiso facto ac praeterito illa in cogitatione permansit. uidebatur in spiritu et non intellegebatur, nec tunc intellectum erat hoc signum, cum corporaliter fieret atque oculis corporalibus adpareret, iam tamen signum esse intellegebatur id habens ex mentis officio. et quia requirebatur, quid significaret, etiam ipsam inquisitionem utique mens agebat.
伯沙撒王看見有手指的關節在牆上寫字,那有形發生之事的影像立時藉身體的感官銘印在他的靈裡;當那所見之事已成過去,那影像仍留存於他的思想中。它在靈裡被看見,卻不被理解;當這記號有形地發生、並向肉眼顯現之時,它也不被理解,然而即使在那時,它已被認出是一個記號,這是它從心智的職分而得的。並且因為有人探究它所表徵之意,進行這探究的當然就是心智。
King Belshazzar saw the joints of the hand of one writing on the wall, and straightway, through the sense of the body, the image of the corporeally accomplished thing was impressed upon his spirit; and once the sight itself was done and passed, that image remained in his thought. It was seen in the spirit and was not understood; nor was this sign understood at the time when it was being corporeally made and appeared to the corporeal eyes, yet even then it was understood to be a sign, this it had from the office of the mind. And because it was inquired what it signified, it was the mind, assuredly, that carried out that very inquiry.
37:971
quo non conperto Danihel accessit et spiritu prophetico mente inlustrata perturbato regi, quid illo signo portenderetur, aperuit, ipse potius propheta per hoc genus uisionis, quod mentis est proprium, quam ille, qui et signum corporaliter factum corporaliter uiderat et transacti eius imaginem in spiritu cogitando cernebat nec aliquid intellectu poterat nisi nosse signum esse et, quid significaret, inquirere. Uidit Petrus in alienatione mentis uas quattuor lineis alligatum submitti de caelo, plenum uariis animalibus, cum audiuit et uocem: macta et manduca. qui cum redditus sensibus de uisu disceptaret, ecce quos Cornelius miserat nuntiauit ei spiritus dicens: ecce, uiri quaerunt te;
當這事尚未被查明時,但以理前來,以先知的靈和蒙光照的心智,向煩擾不安的王揭示那記號所預兆之事——他自己藉這種心智本有的觀看方式,才更算是先知,而非那另一位既有形地看見那有形所成之記號、又在思想中於靈裡辨識那已過之事之影像的人,因那人在智力上除了知道它是記號並探究它所表徵之意外,什麼也做不了。彼得在魂遊象外之際,看見一個器皿,四角綁著,從天縋下,滿了各樣的走獸,這時他也聽見一個聲音:「宰了吃吧!」當他恢復知覺、正猜疑這異象之際,看哪,哥尼流所差來的人被聖靈稟報給他,聖靈說:「有幾個人來找你;
When this had not been discovered, Daniel came forward and, with a prophetic spirit and a mind enlightened, disclosed to the troubled king what was portended by that sign—he himself being rather the prophet through this kind of vision which is proper to the mind, than that other who had both seen corporeally the sign corporeally made and, in thought, discerned in his spirit the image of it now past, yet could do nothing by the intellect except know it to be a sign and inquire what it signified. Peter, in an ecstasy of mind, saw a vessel bound by four corners let down from heaven, full of various animals, when he also heard a voice: 'Kill and eat.' And when, restored to his senses, he was pondering upon the vision, behold, those whom Cornelius had sent were announced to him by the Spirit, saying: 'Behold, men seek thee;
37:972
sed surge, descende et uade cum illis, quia ego misi eos. qui cum uenisset ad Cornelium, quid in illa uisione intellexerit, ubi audierat: quae deus mundauit, tu ne communia dixeris, ipse indicauit dicens: et mihi deus ostendit neminem communem aut inmundum dicere hominem. cum ergo illum discum uideret alienatus a corporis sensibus, et illas uoces „macta et manduca" et "quae deus mundauit, tu communia ne dixeris* in spiritu audiebat. redditus autem corporis sensibus id ipsum, quod uisum atque auditum memoria tenuerat, in eodem spiritu cogitando cernebat.
你只管起來,下去,和他們同往,因為是我差他們來的。」當他來到哥尼流那裡時,他親自把自己在那異象中所領會的說明出來,在那異象裡他曾聽見:「神所潔淨的,你不可當作俗物。」他說:「神已指示我,無論何人都不可看作俗而不潔淨的。」因此,當他脫離身體的感官而看見那盤子時,他也在靈裡聽見那些聲音:「宰了吃吧」以及「神所潔淨的,你不可當作俗物」。但當他恢復身體的感官時,他便在同一個靈裡於思想中辨識那正是他曾看見並聽見、留存於記憶中的事物。
but arise, go down, and go with them, for I have sent them.' And when he had come to Cornelius, he himself made known what he had understood in that vision, wherein he had heard: 'What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common,' saying: 'And to me God hath shown that I should not call any man common or unclean.' Therefore, when he saw that dish, being estranged from the senses of the body, he was also hearing in the spirit those voices, 'Kill and eat,' and 'What God hath cleansed, call not thou common.' But when restored to the senses of the body, he was discerning in thought, in that same spirit, the very thing which he had held in memory as seen and heard.
37:973
quae omnia non corporalia, sed corporalium imagines erant, siue cum primum in ipsa alienatione uisae sunt siue cum postea recordatae atque cogitatae. cum uero disceptabatur et requirebatur, ut illa signa intellegerentur, mentis erat actio conantis, sed deerat effectus, donec nuntiati sunt qui uenerunt a Cornelio; hac uero corporali etiam accedente uisione, cum et spiritus sanctus rursus in spiritu ei diceret: uade cum eis, ubi et illud signum ostenderat et inpresserat uoces, adiuta diuinitus mens intellexit, quid illis signis omnibus ageretur.
這一切都不是有形之物,乃是有形事物的影像,無論是最初在那脫離之際被看見時,還是後來被回想並思索時。但當人辯論並探究、要使那些記號被理解時,那乃是心智努力奮鬥的活動,然而果效卻缺乏,直到從哥尼流那裡來的人被稟報;而當這有形的觀看也加上時——當聖靈在靈裡再次對他說「和他們同往」,聖靈在那裡既顯了那記號又銘印了那些聲音——那蒙神幫助的心智,便理解了藉那一切記號所行之事。
All these things were not corporeal, but images of corporeal things, both when they were first seen in that very estrangement and when afterward they were recalled and pondered. But when it was being debated and inquired, so that those signs might be understood, there was the action of the mind striving, yet the effect was lacking, until those who came from Cornelius were announced; but when this corporeal vision too was added, when the Holy Spirit again said to him in the spirit, 'Go with them,' where he had also shown that sign and impressed the voices, the mind, divinely aided, understood what was being done by all those signs.
37:974
his atque huius modi rebus diligenter consideratis satis adparet corporalem uisionem referri ad spiritalem eamque spiritalem referri ad intellectualem. Sed cum uigilantes neque mente a sensibus corporis . alienata in uisione corporali sumus, discernimus ab ea uisione spiritalem, qua corpora absentia imaginaliter cogitamus, siue memoriter recordantes, quae nouimus, siue quae non nouimus et tamen sunt in ipsa spiritus cogitatione utcumque formantes siue quae omnino nusquam sunt pro arbitrio uel opinatione fingentes.
當這些以及此類之事被殷勤考察後,就足以顯明:有形的觀看歸向屬靈的觀看,而屬靈的觀看歸向智性的觀看。但當我們清醒、心智未脫離身體感官而處於有形觀看之中時,我們把屬靈的觀看與那觀看區分開來,就是我們藉以在影像中設想不在場物體的觀看——或是從記憶中回想我們所認識之物,或是以某種方式在靈的那思想中構造我們所不認識卻確實存在之物,或是按我們自己的意願或臆想,虛構那全然不存在之物。
When these and things of this kind have been diligently considered, it sufficiently appears that corporeal vision is referred to spiritual, and that spiritual is referred to intellectual. But when we are awake, and with the mind not estranged from the senses of the body, we are in corporeal vision, we distinguish from that vision the spiritual, by which we conceive absent bodies in imaginal fashion—whether recalling from memory the things we have known, or somehow forming in that very thought of the spirit things we have not known and which yet exist, or, according to our own choice or opinion, fabricating things which exist nowhere at all.
37:975
ab his omnibus ita discernimus illa corporalia, quae uidemus et in quibus praesentibus sunt sensus corporis nostri, ut non dubitemus haec esse corpora, illas uero imagines corporum. cum autem uel nimia cogitationis intentione uel aliqua ui morbi, ut phreneticis per febrem accidere solet, uel conmixtione cuiusquam alterius spiritus seu mali seu boni ita corporalium rerum in spiritu exprimuntur imagines, tamquam ipsis corporis sensibus corpora praesententur manente tamen etiam in sensibus corporis intentione, sic uidentur, quae in spiritu fiunt imagines corporum, quemadmodum corpora ipsa per corpus, ita ut simul cernatur et homo aliquis praesens oculis et absens alius spiritu tamquam oculis.
我們把這一切與那些我們所看見、且當它們在場時我們肉身感官所投注其上的有形之物,如此區分開來,以致我們不懷疑這些乃是物體,而那些乃是物體的影像。但當——或因思想過度專注,或因某種疾病之力(如發熱狂亂者慣常所遇的),或因某個別的靈(無論善惡)的攙雜——有形事物的影像在靈裡被如此表達,彷彿有物體呈現於身體的感官本身,而此時注意力卻仍留在身體的感官之中,那麼,靈裡所形成的物體影像便如同物體本身藉身體被看見那樣被看見,以致同時既在眼前辨識出某個在場的人,又在靈裡彷彿藉眼睛辨識出另一個不在場的人。
From all these we so distinguish those corporeal things which we see and among which, when present, our bodily senses are engaged, that we do not doubt these to be bodies, but those to be images of bodies. But when, whether by too great an intensity of thought, or by some force of disease—as is wont to happen to those in frenzy through fever—or by the admixture of some other spirit, whether evil or good, the images of corporeal things are so expressed in the spirit as if bodies were presented to the very senses of the body, while yet the attention remains also in the senses of the body, then the images of bodies which are made in the spirit are seen just as the bodies themselves are seen through the body, so that at the same time both some man present to the eyes and another absent are discerned in the spirit as if by the eyes.
37:976
nam experti sumus sic adfectos et cum eis locutos, qui uere aderant, et cum aliis, qui non aderant, tamquam adessent. resipiscentes autem aliqui referunt, quod uidissent, aliqui non possunt; sic enim et somnia quidam obliuiscuntur, quidam meminerunt. quando autem penitus auertitur atque abripitur animi intentio a sensibus corporis, tunc magis dici extasis solet. tunc omnino quaecumque sint praesentia corpora etiam patentibus oculis non uidentur nec ullae uoces prorsus audiuntur: totus animi contuitus aut in corporum imaginibus est per spiritalem aut in rebus incorporeis nulla corporis imagine figuratis per intellectualem uisionem.
因為我們曾見過如此受影響的人,既與那真正在場的人說話,又與那些不在場卻彷彿在場的人說話。有些人清醒後述說他們所見的,有些人卻說不出。因為夢也是如此,有人遺忘,有人記得。但當魂的注意力全然被引開、從身體的感官被奪去時,這就更慣常地被稱為「出神(魂遊象外)」。那時,無論有什麼物體在場,即使睜著眼也看不見,也全然聽不見任何聲音:魂的整個默觀,或是藉屬靈的觀看注於物體的影像上,或是藉智性的觀看注於那不被任何物體影像所刻畫的非物質之物上。
For we have experienced people thus affected, both speaking with those who were truly present and with others who were not present as though they were present. Some, on recovering, relate what they had seen; others cannot. For so too some forget their dreams, and some remember them. But when the attention of the soul is wholly turned away and snatched off from the senses of the body, then it is more usually called 'ecstasy.' Then, whatever bodies may be present are not seen even with open eyes, nor are any voices at all heard: the whole contemplation of the soul is either upon images of bodies through spiritual vision, or upon incorporeal things figured by no image of body through intellectual vision.
37:977
Sed cum spiritalis uisio penitus alienato a sensibus corporis animo imaginibus corporalium detinetur siue in somnis siue in extasi, si nihil significant, quae uidentur, ipsius animae sunt imaginationes, sicut etiam uigilantes et sani et nulla alienatione moti multorum corporum, quae non adsunt sensibus corporis, cogitatione imagines uersant. uerum hoc interest, quod eas a praesentibus uerisque corporibus constanti adfectione discernunt.
但當屬靈的觀看以有形事物的影像羈留那全然脫離身體感官的魂時,無論是在夢中還是在出神中——若所見之物毫無所指,它們就是魂自身的想像,正如即使那些清醒、健全、未被任何脫離所擾動的人,也在思想中翻轉著許多不在身體感官面前之物體的影像。但其間有這樣的差別,就是他們以堅定不移的判斷把這些與在場而真實的物體區分開來。
But when spiritual vision detains the soul, wholly estranged from the senses of the body, by images of corporeal things, whether in dreams or in ecstasy—if the things that are seen signify nothing, they are the imaginations of the soul itself, just as even those who are awake and sound and moved by no estrangement turn about, in thought, images of many bodies which are not present to the senses of the body. But there is this difference, that they distinguish these from present and real bodies by a steadfast disposition.
37:978
si autem aliquid significant, siue dormientibus exhibeantur siue uigilantibus, cum et oculis uident praesentia corpora et absentium imagines cernunt spiritu, tamquam oculis praesto sint, siue illa quae extasis dicitur alienato prorsus animo a sensibus corporis, mirus modus est, si conmixtione alterius spiritus fieri potest, ut ea, quae ipse scit, per huius modi imagines ei, cui miscetur, ostendat, siue intellegenti siue ut ab alio intellecta pandantur. si enim demonstrantur haec nec utique a corpore demonstrari possunt, quid restat, nisi ut ab aliquo spiritu demonstrentur? Nonnulli quidem uolunt animam humanam habere uim quandam diuinationis in se ipsa.
但若它們有所指——無論是向睡著的人還是清醒的人顯現,當他們既以眼睛看見在場的物體,又在靈裡辨識不在場物體的影像,彷彿它們就在眼前;或是在那稱為出神的狀態中,魂全然脫離身體的感官——那麼,倘若這能藉另一個靈的攙雜而成就,即它把自己所知之事,藉此類影像顯示給與它相合之人(無論那人自己理解,還是好讓別人來理解而揭示出來),這就是一種奇妙的方式。因為若這些事被顯示,而又斷不能藉物體被顯示,那還剩下什麼呢?豈不是它們乃是藉某個靈被顯示嗎?誠然,有些人主張人的魂在自身內有某種預言之能。
But if they signify something, whether they are exhibited to those sleeping or to those awake—when they both see present bodies with the eyes and discern the images of absent bodies in the spirit, as though they were before the eyes; or in that which is called ecstasy, with the soul wholly estranged from the senses of the body—it is a wondrous way, if it can come about by the admixture of another spirit, that it should show the things which it itself knows, through images of this kind, to the one with whom it mingles, whether he understands, or whether they are disclosed to be understood by another. For if these things are shown, and cannot in any case be shown by a body, what remains, except that they be shown by some spirit? Some indeed will have it that the human soul has some power of divination in itself.
37:979
sed si ita est, cur non semper potest, cum semper uelit? an, quia non semper adiuuatur, ut possit? cum ergo adiuuatur, numquid a nullo aut a corpore hoc adiuuari potest? proinde restat, ut ab spiritu adiuuetur. deinde quomodo adiuuatur? utrum in corpore fit aliquid, ut inde quasi relaxetur et emicet eius intentio, quo in id ueniat, ubi in se ipsa uideat significantes similitudines, quae ibi iam erant nec uidebantur, sicut multa habemus et in memoria, quae non semper intuemur? an fiunt illic, quae ante non fuerant, uel in aliquo spiritu sunt, quo illa erumpens et emergens ibi eas uideat? sed si iam in illa erant quasi proprie, cur eas etiam non consequenter intellegit?
但若是如此,它既然總是願意,為何不能總是如此行呢?抑或是因為它並非總是得幫助,以致能夠?那麼,當它得幫助時,它豈能是被無物、或被物體所幫助嗎?因此就剩下這一點:它是被一個靈所幫助。其次,它是如何得幫助的呢?是不是在身體裡發生了某事,使它的注意力由此彷彿得以鬆弛而射出,以致到達那裡,在自身內看見那些已在其中卻未被看見的表意相似之物——正如我們在記憶中也有許多我們並不時常注視之物?抑或是那裡產生了先前不曾有的事物,或它們存於某個靈中,而魂便突破湧現、在那裡看見它們?但若它們已如同其固有之物存於魂中,那魂為何不隨之也理解它們呢?
But if it is so, why can it not do so always, since it always wishes to? Or is it because it is not always aided, so as to be able? When, therefore, it is aided, can it possibly be aided by nothing, or by a body? Accordingly it remains that it is aided by a spirit. Then, how is it aided? Is something done in the body, so that from it its attention is as it were relaxed and darts forth, whither it may come into that where it may see within itself the significant likenesses which were already there and were not being seen—just as we have many things also in memory which we do not always behold? Or are there produced there things which were not there before, or are they in some spirit, into which it, breaking forth and emerging, may there see them? But if they were already in it, as it were properly its own, why does it not consequently also understand them?
37:980
aliquando enim, immo plerumque non intellegit. an sicut spiritus eius adiutus est, ut eas in se uideret, ita et mens nisi adiuuetur ea, quae habet spiritus, intellegere non potest? an forte non corporea remouentur uel quasi relaxantur inpedimenta, ut suo inpetu anima in ea, quae uidenda sunt, exeratur, sed ipsa prorsus in haec adsumitur, siue tantum spiritaliter cernenda siue etiam intellectualiter cognoscenda? an aliquando in se ipsa uidet ista, aliquando per alterius spiritus conmixtionem? quidquid horum est, temere adfirmari non oportet.
因為它有時——甚而多半——並不理解。抑或是說,正如它的靈得了幫助才能在自身內看見它們,照樣,心智若不得幫助,也不能理解靈所擁有之物?抑或許並非有形的障礙被除去或彷彿被鬆弛,使魂憑自身的衝力奮向那當被看見之物,而是魂自身被全然攝入這些之中——或只是被屬靈地辨識,或也被智性地認識?抑或它有時在自身內看見這些,有時藉另一個靈的攙雜而看見?無論這是其中哪一種,都不該輕率地加以斷定。
For sometimes—nay, for the most part—it does not understand. Or is it that, just as its spirit was aided to see them in itself, so also the mind, unless it be aided, cannot understand the things which the spirit has? Or is it perhaps that the corporeal hindrances are not removed or as it were relaxed, so that the soul by its own impetus may be exerted toward the things that are to be seen, but rather the soul itself is wholly taken up into these—whether only to be discerned spiritually, or also to be known intellectually? Or does it sometimes see these things within itself, and sometimes through the admixture of another spirit? Whichever of these it be, it ought not to be rashly affirmed.
37:981
illud tamen dubium esse non debet corporales imagines, quae spiritu cernuntur, non semper signa esse aliarum rerum siue in uigilantibus siue in dormientibus siue in aegrotantibus; mirum est autem, si aliquando extasis fieri potest, ut non illae corporalium rerum similitudines aliquid significent. Non sane mirum est, si et daemonium habentes aliquando uera dicunt, quae absunt a praesentium sensibus: quod certe nescio qua occulta mistura eiusdem spiritus fit, ut tamquam unus sit patientis atque uexantis. cum autem spiritus bonus in haec uisa humanum spiritum adsumit aut rapit, nullo modo illas imagines signa rerum aliarum esse dubitandum est, et earum, quas nosse utile est; dei enim munus est.
然而這一點不該有疑:那在靈裡被辨識的有形影像,並非總是別事的記號,無論在清醒者、睡著者還是患病者身上;但奇妙的是,出神竟能有時如此發生,以致那些有形事物的相似之物毫無所指。誠然,即使那有鬼附的人有時說出一些遠離在場者感官的真事,這也不足為奇:這無疑是藉同一個靈的某種隱祕攙合而成,以致那受苦者與那攪擾者彷彿合為一體。但當善靈把人的靈提取或奪入這些異象時,就斷不可懷疑那些影像乃是別事的記號——而且是那些認識了有益之事的記號;因為這是神的恩賜。
Yet this ought not to be in doubt: that the corporeal images which are discerned in the spirit are not always signs of other things, whether in those who are awake, or asleep, or ill; but it is a marvel if ecstasy can ever come about in such a way that those likenesses of corporeal things do not signify something. It is not, to be sure, a marvel if even those who have a demon sometimes say true things which are absent from the senses of those present: which certainly comes about by some hidden mixture of the same spirit, so that he who suffers and he who vexes are as it were one. But when a good spirit takes up or snatches away the human spirit into these visions, it must in no way be doubted that those images are signs of other things—and of things which it is useful to know; for it is a gift of God.
37:982
discretio sane difficillima est, cum spiritus malignus quasi tranquillius agit ac sine aliqua uexatione corporis adsumto humano spiritu dicit quod potest. quando etiam uera dicit et utilia praedicat, transfigurans se, sicut scriptum est: uelut angelum lucis, ad hoc, ut, cum illi in manifestis bonis creditum fuerit, seducat ad sua. hunc discerni non arbitror nisi dono illo, de quo ait apostolus, cum de diuersis dei muneribus loqueretur: alii diiudicatio spirituum. non enim magnum est tunc eum dinoscere, cum ad aliqua peruenerit uel perduxerit, quae sunt contra bonos mores uel regulam fidei; tunc enim a multis discernitur.
誠然,這辨別是極其困難的,當一個惡靈彷彿更平靜地行事,並且未使身體受任何攪擾,攝取了人的靈,說出它所能說的。當它甚至說出真事、預言有益之事時,正如經上所記,它把自己裝作「光明的天使」,其目的是——當人在顯明的善事上信了它,它便可引誘人歸向它自己所要的。這一個,我認為除非藉使徒所說的那恩賜,否則無法辨別,使徒論到神的各樣恩賜時說:「又叫一人能辨別諸靈。」因為當它已引至、或引向那些違背善良道德或信仰準則之事時,要認出它並非難事;因為那時許多人都能辨別它。
The discernment, to be sure, is most difficult, when a malign spirit acts as it were more tranquilly and, without any vexation of the body, having taken up the human spirit, says what it can. When it even says true things and foretells useful ones, transfiguring itself, as it is written, 'as an angel of light,' to this end—that, when it has been believed in manifest good things, it may seduce to its own. This one I do not think can be discerned except by that gift of which the Apostle speaks, when he was treating of the diverse gifts of God: 'to another the discerning of spirits.' For it is no great thing to recognize it then, when it has come to, or led on to, things which are contrary to good morals or to the rule of faith; for then it is discerned by many.
37:983
illo autem dono in ipso primordio, quo multis adhuc bonus adparet, continuo diiudicatur an malus sit. Tamen et per corporalem uisionem et per imagines corporalium, quae demonstrantur in spiritu, et boni instruunt et mali fallunt. intellectualis autem uisio non fallitur; aut enim non intellegit, qui aliud opinatur quam est, aut, si intellegit, continuo uerum est. quid enim faciant oculi non habent, cum simile corpus uiderint, quod ab alio discernere non possint, aut quid faciat animi intentio, cum in spiritu facta fuerit corporis similitudo, quam non ualeat distinguere a corpore.
但藉那恩賜,就在起初、當它在許多人看來仍是善的時候,便立時判明它是否為惡。然而,無論是藉有形的觀看,還是藉靈裡所顯示的有形事物的影像,善者施教,惡者行騙。但智性的觀看不受欺騙;因為那想得與實情不符的人,或是不理解,或若理解,則立即為真。因為當眼睛看見一個與另一物相似、又無法與之區分的物體時,眼睛能做什麼呢?或當靈裡形成了一個物體的相似之物、魂無力把它與物體區分時,魂的注意力能做什麼呢?
But by that gift, at the very outset, when it still appears good to many, it is at once judged whether it is evil. Nevertheless, both through corporeal vision and through the images of corporeal things which are shown in the spirit, the good instruct and the evil deceive. But intellectual vision is not deceived; for either he does not understand who thinks otherwise than it is, or, if he understands, it is at once true. For what should the eyes do, when they have seen a body like another which they cannot distinguish from it? Or what should the attention of the soul do, when in the spirit there has been made a likeness of a body which it is not able to distinguish from the body?
37:984
sed adhibetur intellectus quaerens, quid illa significent uel utile doceant, et aut inueniens ad fructum suum peruenit aut non inueniens in disceptatione se tenet, ne aliqua perniciosa temeritate prolabatur in exitiabilem errorem. Iudicat autem sobrius intellectus diuinitus adiutus, quae uel quanta sint, in quibus etiam aliud putare quam est non sit animae perniciosum. neque enim putantium periculo et non potius exitio suo quisque a bonis putatur bonus, etiamsi occultus sit malus, si in rebus ipsis, id est in ipso bono, quo fit quisque bonus, non erretur, aut aliquid obest omnibus hominibus, quod, cum dormiunt, uera corpora esse arbitrantur, quorum similitudines in somnis uident;
但智力被投入運用,尋求那些事物所表徵或所教導的有益之處,或是找到了,便得其應得的果實,或是找不到,便持守於審慎的斟酌之中,免得因某種有害的輕率而墮入毀滅性的謬誤。但那清醒的智力,蒙神幫助,判斷那些事物是什麼、有多大——在這些事物上,即使想得與實情不符,對魂也無害。因為好人若把某人看作好人,即使他其實是隱藏的惡人,這也不至於危及那如此看待他之人,反倒(若有害)也只危及他自己的毀滅——只要在事物本身,即在那使人成為善之人的那善本身上不出差錯;那些人睡著時把夢中所見相似之物當作真實物體,這也並不損害所有人;
But the intellect is brought to bear, seeking what those things signify or teach as useful, and either, finding it, it comes to its own fruit, or, not finding it, it holds itself in deliberation, lest by some pernicious rashness it slip into destructive error. But the sober intellect, divinely aided, judges what and how great those things are in which even to think otherwise than it is, is not pernicious to the soul. For no one is thought good by good men to the peril of those who so think and not rather to his own destruction, even if he be a hidden evil man—provided that in the things themselves, that is, in that very good by which anyone becomes good, there be no error; nor does it harm all men that, when they sleep, they suppose to be real bodies those whose likenesses they see in dreams;
37:985
aut aliquid Petro obfuit, quod solutus a uinculis seque angelo deducente factum est repentino miraculo, ut putaret se uisum uidere. uel cum in illa extasi respondit: nequaquam, domine, quia numquam manducaui omne commune et inmundum, putans ea ipsa, quae in disco demonstrabantur, tamquam uera animalia. haec quando aliter inuenta fuerint quam putata sunt, cum uiderentur, non nos paenitet ita nobis fuisse uisa, ad non arguatur uel infidelitas dura uel opinatio uana siue sacrilega. quapropter et cum uisis corporalibus diabolus fallit, nihil obest, quod ludificantur oculi, si non erratur in ueritate fidei et intellegentiae sanitate, quae docet deus subditos sibi.
彼得從鎖鍊被釋放、由天使領著,因突如其來的神蹟而以為自己是看見異象,這也絲毫沒有損害他;或者當他在那出神中回答:「主啊,這是不可的,凡俗物和不潔淨的物,我從來沒有吃過」,把那盤中所顯示之物當作彷彿是真實的走獸。當這些事被發現與看見時所以為的不符時,我們並不因它們如此向我們顯現而後悔,只要沒有頑固的不信或虛妄、褻瀆的意見受到責備。因此,即使魔鬼藉所見的有形之物行騙,眼睛被戲弄也無妨,只要在信仰的真理和理解的健全上不出差錯——這正是神所教導那順服祂之人的。
nor did it in any way harm Peter that, loosed from his chains and led by an angel, it came about by a sudden miracle that he supposed himself to be seeing a vision; or when, in that ecstasy, he answered: 'Not so, Lord, for I have never eaten anything common and unclean,' thinking those very things which were shown in the dish to be as it were real animals. When these things are found to be otherwise than they were thought to be when they were seen, we do not regret that they so appeared to us, provided that neither a hard unbelief nor a vain or sacrilegious opinion be censured. Wherefore, even when the devil deceives with corporeal things seen, it does no harm that the eyes are mocked, if there be no error in the truth of faith and in the soundness of understanding, which God teaches to those subject to him.
37:986
aut si ludificet animam spiritali uisione imaginibus corporum, ut putet corpus esse, quod non est, aliquid obest animae, si perniciosae suasioni non consentiat. Unde aliquando fit quaestio de consensionibus somniantium, cum etiam concumbere sibi uidentur uel contra propositum suum uel contra etiam licitos mores: quod non contingit, nisi cum ea, quae uigilantes etiam cogitamus, non cum placito consensionis, sed, sicut etiam talia propter aliquid loquimur, sic admonentur in somnis et exprimuntur, ut eis caro naturaliter moueatur et, quod naturaliter conligit, per genitales uias emittat, sicut hoc ipsum dicere utique non possem, nisi etiam cogitarem.
或者,若它以有形之物的影像藉屬靈的觀看戲弄魂,使魂以為某物是物體而其實不是,這是否損害魂——只要魂不同意有害的說服?由此有時興起一個關於作夢者之同意的問題,就是當他們甚至似乎覺得自己與人同寢,或是違背自己的決心,或甚至違背所許可的道德:這只在如下情形發生,即那些連清醒時我們也思想之事——並非帶著同意的允准,而是如我們也為某種目的而談論此類之事——照樣在夢中被提示並表達出來,以致肉體自然地被它們挑動,並藉生殖的通道排出它自然所積聚之物;正如我若不同時也在思想這事,就根本不能說出這事本身。
Or if it should mock the soul with spiritual vision by images of bodies, so that it supposes that to be a body which is not, does it harm the soul, provided it does not consent to a pernicious persuasion? Hence there sometimes arises a question concerning the consents of dreamers, when they even seem to themselves to lie together, whether against their own resolve or even against permitted morals: which does not happen except when those things which even when awake we think—not with the approval of consent, but as we also speak of such things for some purpose—are in like manner suggested and expressed in dreams, so that the flesh is naturally moved by them and emits, through the genital passages, what it naturally collects; just as I could not say this very thing unless I also thought it.
37:987
porro imagines rerum corporalium, quas necessario cogitaui, ut haec dicerem, si tanta expressione praesentarentur in somnis, quanta praesentantur corpora uigilantibus, fieret illud, quod sine peccato fieri a uigilante non posset. quis enim uel cum loquitur et postulante necessitate sermonis de suo concubitu aliquid dicit, possit non cogitare, quod dicit?
再者,我為了說這些事而不得不思想的那些有形事物的影像,若在夢中以像物體向清醒之人所呈現那樣大的鮮明度被呈現,那就會發生那清醒之人若行則不能無罪之事。因為誰能在說話、並因言談所需而提及自己房事的某事時,避免思想自己所說的呢?
Furthermore, the images of corporeal things, which I necessarily thought in order to say these things, if they were presented in dreams with as great a vividness as bodies are presented to those who are awake, then there would come about that which could not come about without sin in one awake. For who, even when he speaks and, at the demand of the discourse, says something about his own intercourse, could avoid thinking what he says?
37:988
porro ipsa phantasia, quae fit in cogitatione sermocinantis, cum ita expressa fuerit in uisione somniantis, ut inter illam et ueram conmixtionem corporum non discernatur, continuo mouetur caro et sequitur, quod eum motum sequi solet, cum hoc tam sine peccato fiat, quam sine peccato a uigilante dicitur, quod ut diceretur sine dubio cogitatum est. uerum tamen propter animae adfectionem bonam, quae desiderio meliore mundata multas interficit cupiditates, quae ad naturalem carnis motum non pertinent, quem casti uigilantes cohibent et refrenant, dormientes autem ideo non possunt, quia non habent in potestate quae admoueatur expressio corporalis imaginis, quae discerni non possit a corpore:
再者,那在說話者思想中生起的幻象本身,當它在作夢者的異象中被如此表達、以致與物體真實的交合無從區分時,肉體立時被挑動,並隨之發生那慣常隨此挑動而來之事——雖然這事之無罪,正如清醒之人所說之事之無罪,因為那事之被說出無疑是先經思想的。然而,出於魂的良善傾向——那被更佳之願望所潔淨的傾向,殺滅許多不屬於肉體自然挑動的貪慾,這些貪慾是清醒的貞潔者所抑制並勒住的,而睡著的人卻不能,因為他們無權掌控那能被投入的有形影像之表達(就是那無法與物體區分的表達):
Furthermore, that very fantasy which arises in the thought of one speaking, when it has been so expressed in the vision of one dreaming that it is not distinguished from a real conjoining of bodies, straightway the flesh is moved and there follows what is wont to follow that motion—though this happens as much without sin as it is said without sin by one awake, since, in order that it might be said, it was without doubt thought. Yet nevertheless, on account of the good disposition of the soul, which, cleansed by a better desire, slays many cupidities which do not pertain to the natural motion of the flesh—which the chaste who are awake restrain and bridle, but which those asleep cannot, because they do not have in their power what expression of a corporeal image, one that cannot be distinguished from a body, may be brought to bear:
37:989
propter illam ergo adfectionem animae bonam etiam in somnis quaedam eius merita clarent. nam etiam dormiens Salomon sapientiam praeposuit omnibus rebus eamque neglectis ceteris est precatus a domino; et, sicut scriptura testatur, placuit hoc coram domino nec distulit retributionem bonam pro desiderio bono.
因此,出於魂的那良善傾向,它的某些功德甚至在夢中發出光輝。因為所羅門連在睡夢中也把智慧看得高於萬物,並且撇下其餘一切,向主求它;並且,正如經上所見證的,這事蒙主喜悅,主也沒有延遲那為著善願所賜的美好賞報。
on account, then, of that good disposition of the soul, certain of its merits shine forth even in dreams. For even in his sleep Solomon preferred wisdom to all things, and, neglecting the rest, he asked it of the Lord; and, as the Scripture testifies, this pleased the Lord, nor did he defer the good recompense for the good desire.
37:990
Quae cum ita sint, pertinet corporis sensus ad uisa corporalia, qui per quinque quasi riuulos distanter ualentes distribuitur, cum illud, quod est subtilissimum in corpore et ob hoc animae uicinius quam cetera, id est lux primum per oculos sola diffunditur emicatque in radiis oculorum ad uisibilia contuenda, deinde mixtura quadam primo cum aere puro, secundo cum aere caliginoso atque nebuloso, tertio cum corpulentiore humore, quarto cum terrena crassitudine quinque sensus cum ipso, ubi sola excellit, oculorum sensu efficit, sicut in libro quarto itemque in septimo disseruisse me recolo.
既然這些事如此,身體的感官便關乎有形的所見之物;它彷彿藉五條小溪分佈,各自在不同的距離上發揮效力,因為身體中那最精微的——為此緣故比其餘更接近魂的——即光,首先單獨藉眼睛擴散,並在眼睛的光線中閃射,以注視可見之物;然後,藉某種攙合,先與純淨的空氣,其次與昏濁多霧的空氣,第三與較稠濃的水氣,第四與泥土的稠厚,連同眼睛本身那唯獨卓越的感官一起,產生五種感官——正如我記得在第四卷以及第七卷中曾論述過的。
Since these things are so, the sense of the body pertains to corporeal things seen; it is distributed through five, as it were, rivulets, effective at various distances, since that which is most subtle in the body—and for this reason nearer to the soul than the rest—that is, light, is first diffused through the eyes alone and flashes forth in the rays of the eyes to behold visible things; then, by a certain admixture, first with pure air, secondly with murky and misty air, thirdly with a more corpulent moisture, fourthly with earthy thickness, it produces the five senses together with that sense of the eyes itself, wherein alone it is preeminent—as I recall having discussed in the fourth book and likewise in the seventh.
37:991
est autem hoc caelum oculis conspicuum, unde luminaria et sidera effulgent, excellentius utique omnibus corporeis elementis, sicut oculorum sensus excellit in corpore. quia uero spiritus omnis omni est corpore sine dubitatione praestantior, sequitur, ut non loci positione, sed naturae dignitate praestantior sit natura spiritalis isto corporeo caelo etiam illa, ubi rerum corporalium exprimuntur imagines. Hic existit quiddam mirabile, ut, cum prior sit corpore spiritus et posterior corporis imago quam corpus, tamen, quia illud, quod tempore posterius est, fit in eo, quod natura prius est, praestantior sit imago corporis in spiritu quam ipsum corpus in substantia sua.
如今這向眼睛顯明、光體與星辰由之發光的天,確實比一切有形的元素更為卓越,正如眼睛的感官在身體中居於卓越地位。但因為每一個靈無疑都比每一個物體更為卓越,於是可推得:屬靈的本性——甚至那有形事物之影像於其中被表達的本性——並非因位置的方位,而是因本性的尊貴,比這有形的天更為卓越。這裡興起一件奇妙之事:雖然靈先於物體,而物體的影像後於物體,然而,因為那在時間上後起者,是在那本性上在先者之中生成的,所以靈裡物體的影像,竟比物體本身在其自身本體中更為卓越。
Now this heaven, conspicuous to the eyes, whence the luminaries and stars shine forth, is assuredly more excellent than all corporeal elements, just as the sense of the eyes is preeminent in the body. But because every spirit is without doubt more excellent than every body, it follows that, not by position of place but by dignity of nature, the spiritual nature is more excellent than this corporeal heaven—even that nature in which the images of corporeal things are expressed. Here there arises something marvelous, that, although the spirit is prior to the body, and the image of a body is posterior to the body, nevertheless, because that which is posterior in time comes to be in that which is prior in nature, the image of a body in the spirit is more excellent than the body itself in its own substance.
37:992
nec sane putandum est facere aliquid corpus in spiritu, tamquam spiritus corpori facienti materiae uice subdatur. omni enim modo praestantior est qui facit ea re, de qua aliquid facit. neque ullo modo spiritu praestantius est corpus, immo perspicuo modo spiritus corpore. quamuis ergo prius uideamus aliquod corpus, quod antea non uideramus, atque inde incipiat imago eius esse in spiritu nostro, quo illud cum absens fuerit recordemur, tamen eandem eius imaginem non corpus in spiritu, sed ipse spiritus in se ipso facit celeritate mirabili, quae ineffabiliter longe est a corporis tarditate;
我們絕不可認為肉體在靈裡造出任何東西,彷彿靈像質料那樣被造它之肉體所支配。因為在一切方式上,那造作某物者,總比它藉以造出某物的那事物更為卓越。而肉體絕不比靈更卓越;相反,靈顯然在各方面都比肉體更卓越。所以,雖然我們先看見某個先前未曾見過的肉體,並由此它的形象開始存於我們的靈中,使我們在它不在時能記起它,然而造出這同一形象的並非肉體在靈裡造出,而是靈本身在自身之內以奇妙的迅捷造成,這迅捷遠遠超越肉體之遲緩,難以言喻;
We must certainly not suppose that a body makes anything in the spirit, as though the spirit were subjected to the body that makes it, in the place of matter. For in every way that which makes a thing is more excellent than that from which it makes something. And in no way is body more excellent than spirit; rather, in a plain manner spirit is more excellent than body. Although, therefore, we first see some body which we had not seen before, and from that its image begins to be in our spirit, whereby we remember it when it is absent, yet it is not the body that makes that same image in the spirit, but the spirit itself makes it within itself, with a marvellous swiftness that is unspeakably far removed from the slowness of the body;
37:993
cuius imago mox, ut oculis uisum fuerit, in spiritu uidentis nullius puncti temporalis interpositione formatur. itemque in auditu, nisi auribus perceptae uocis imaginem continuo spiritus in se ipso formaret ac memoria retineret, ignoraretur secunda syllaba utram secunda esset, cum iam prima utique nulla esset, quae percussa aure transierat . ac sic omnis locutionis usus, omnis cantandi suauitas, omnis postremo in actibus nostris corporalis motus dilapsus occideret neque ullum progressum nancisceretur, si transactos corporis motus memoriter spiritus non teneret, quibus consequentes in agendo conecteret: quos utique non tenet nisi imaginaliter a se factos in se.
而它的形象一經眼睛看見,立即在觀看者的靈中成形,其間毫無任何時間點之間隔。在聽覺方面亦然:倘若靈不立刻在自身內造出耳朵所聽到之聲音的形象並存於記憶中,就無從知道第二個音節是否果真是第二個,因為第一個音節在擊入耳中後即已消逝,已然全無。這樣一來,一切言語的運用、一切歌唱的甘美,總之我們行動中一切肉體的動作,都將滑落消散、毫無進展,倘若靈不在記憶中保存已完成的肉體動作,藉以在行動中把接續的動作連結起來;而這些動作,靈唯有以自身在自身內所造之形象的方式,才得以保存。
and its image, as soon as it has been seen by the eyes, is formed in the spirit of the one seeing without the interposition of any point of time. Likewise in hearing: unless the spirit at once formed within itself the image of the voice perceived by the ears and retained it in memory, it would be unknown whether the second syllable were indeed the second, since the first would already be nothing at all, having passed away once it struck the ear. And thus every use of speech, all the sweetness of singing, in short every bodily motion in our actions would slip away and perish and attain no advance, if the spirit did not hold in memory the bodily motions already accomplished, by which it might link together those that follow in acting; and these assuredly it does not hold except as made by itself within itself in the form of images.
37:994
ipsarum etiam futurarum motionum imagines praeueniunt fines actuum nostrorum. quid enim agimus per corpus, quod non cogitando praeoccupauerit spiritus omniumque uisibilium operum similitudines in se ipso primitus uiderit et quodammodo disposuerit? Quae spiritales corporalium similitudines in animo nostro quemadmodum innotescant spiritibus etiam inmundis uel quid obstaculi anima nostra patiatur ex isto terreno corpore, ut eas inuicem in nostro spiritu uidere nequeamus, inuenire et explicare difficile est. certissimis tamen indiciis apud nos constitit enuntiatas a daemonibus cogitationes hominum: qui tamen, si uirtutum internam speciem possent in hominibus cernere, non temtarent;
甚至未來動作的形象也先於我們行為的完成而出現。因為,凡我們藉肉體所做的,哪一樣不是靈先以思想預先佔有、先在自身內看見一切可見作為的相似形、並以某種方式加以安排的呢?這些肉體之物的屬靈相似形,如何在我們心靈中連污穢之靈也能得知,或我們的靈魂因這屬地的肉體而受何等阻礙,以致我們彼此不能在對方的靈中看見這些形象,這是難以查明和解說的。然而以最確鑿的憑據,我們中間已確認:人的思念曾被眾鬼宣告出來;但這些鬼倘若能在人身上看見諸德的內在樣貌,就不會加以試探;
The images even of future motions run ahead of the completion of our acts. For what do we do through the body which the spirit has not already anticipated by thinking, first seeing within itself the likenesses of all visible works and in some way arranging them? How these spiritual likenesses of bodily things become known in our soul even to unclean spirits, or what obstacle our soul suffers from this earthly body, so that we cannot in turn see them in each other's spirit, is difficult to find out and explain. Yet by most certain proofs it has been established among us that the thoughts of men have been declared by demons; who, nevertheless, if they could discern in men the inner appearance of the virtues, would not tempt them;
37:995
sicut illam in Iob nobilem ac mirabilem patientiam procul dubio si posset diabolus cernere, nollet a temtato utique superari. ceterum alicubi longe iam facta quod nuntiant, quae post aliquot dies uera esse firmentur, non est mirandum. possunt enim hoc efficere non solum acrimonia cernendi etiam corporalia inconparabiliter praestantiore quam nostra est, sed etiam ipsorum corporum longe utique subtiliorum mira uelocitate.
正如約伯身上那高貴而奇妙的忍耐——魔鬼若能看見它,無疑就不願被牠所試探者所勝過。至於他們宣告遠處早已發生、過了幾天證實為真之事,這並不足為奇。因為他們能成就此事,不僅憑其感知連肉體之物也遠比我們更為卓越的敏銳,也憑其自身肉體那奇妙的迅捷——那肉體無疑遠為精微。
just as that noble and marvellous patience in Job—had the devil without doubt been able to discern it, he would surely have been unwilling to be overcome by the one he tempted. For the rest, that they announce things already done far off, which after some days are confirmed to be true, is not to be wondered at. For they can accomplish this not only by a keenness of perceiving even bodily things incomparably more excellent than ours, but also by the marvellous swiftness of their own bodies, which are assuredly far more subtle.
37:996
Conperimus etiam in domo constitutum patientem spiritum inmundum dicere solere, quando ad eum uenire coepisset ex duodecim milibus presbyter et per omnia loca itineris ubi esset et quam propinquaret et quando ingrederetur et fundum et domum et cubiculum, donec in conspectu eius adstaret. quae omnia, etsi non oculis patiens ille cernebat, tamen nisi aliquo modo cerneret, non tam ueraciter enuntiaret. erat autem iste febriens et tamquam in phrenesi ista dicebat. et forte reuera phreneticus erat, sed propter ista daemonium pati putabatur. nullum refectionis cibum accipiebat a suis, sed a solo illo presbytero. resistebat etiam suis uiolenter, quantum ualebat;
我們也知道,有一污穢之靈駐在一屋中折磨某人,牠慣於在一位長老從十二哩外開始前來時,述說那長老沿途所在的一切地方、他如何漸漸靠近、何時進入、以及田莊、房屋和臥室,直到那長老站在牠面前。這一切,雖然那受苦之人並非以肉眼看見,然而若非以某種方式看見,就不會如此真確地宣告出來。此外此人正在發燒,並彷彿在譫妄中說這些話。他或許實在是譫妄,但因這些事而被認為受鬼附。他不從自己家人手中領取任何滋補的食物,只從那位長老手中領取。他也竭力猛烈地抗拒自己的家人;
We have also learned that an unclean spirit, established in a house and afflicting someone, was accustomed to tell—when a presbyter had begun to come to it from twelve miles away—all the places along the route where he was, and how near he was drawing, and when he would enter, and the estate and the house and the bedchamber, until he stood before its sight. All of which, although that afflicted man did not perceive with his eyes, yet unless he perceived it in some way, he would not have announced it so truthfully. Moreover this man was feverish and said these things as though in a delirium. And perhaps he was in fact delirious, but because of these things he was thought to suffer a demon. He received no food for refreshment from his own people, but only from that presbyter. He also resisted his own people violently, as far as he was able;
37:997
illo solo presbytero ueniente quiescebat, illi tantum subditus erat et subdite respondebat. nec tamen eidem saltem presbytero illa cessit mentis alienatio siue daemonium, nisi cum sanus esset a febribus, sicut phrenetici sanari solent, nec aliquando postea tale aliquid passus est. Nouimus etiam sine dubitatione phreneticum futuram mortem cuiusdam feminae praedixisse, non sane specie diuinandi, sed tamquam factum ac praeteritum recolens. nam cum eius apud eum commemoratio fieret, "mortua est", inquit, "ego eam uidi efferri, hac cum eius corpore transierunt", cum illa incolumis uiueret; post paucos autem dies repente defuncta est et per eum locum elata est, qua ille praedixerat.
唯有那位長老前來時他才安靜下來,唯獨對他順服,並謙卑地回答。然而那心智錯亂或說那鬼,甚至也不向這同一位長老退去,除非他已從熱病中痊癒——正如譫妄者常得醫治那樣;此後他也不曾再受任何此類之苦。我們也毫無疑問地知道,有一譫妄者曾預言某婦人將死——並非以占卜的方式,而彷彿是在追述一件已然過去之事。因為當有人在他面前提起那婦人時,他說:「她死了;我看見她被抬出去;他們沿這條路抬著她的屍體過去。」那時她卻仍平安地活著;然而過了幾天她突然去世,並正是經那他所預言之地被抬出。
only when that presbyter came did he grow quiet; to him alone was he subject, and submissively did he answer. Nor yet did that alienation of mind or demon yield even to that same presbyter, except when he was well of the fevers, as delirious men are wont to be healed; nor did he afterwards ever suffer any such thing again. We know too, without any doubt, that a delirious man foretold the coming death of a certain woman—not indeed in the manner of divining, but as though recalling a deed already past. For when mention of her was made in his presence, he said, 'She is dead; I saw her carried out; along this way they passed with her body'—while she was living unharmed; but after a few days she suddenly died and was carried out through that very place by which he had foretold.
37:998
Fuit item apud nos puer, qui in exordio pubertatis dolorem acerrimum genitalium patiebatur medicis nequaquam ualentibus, quid illud esset, agnoscere, nisi quod neruus ipse introrsum reconditus erat, ita ut nec praeciso praeputio, quod inmoderata longitudine propendebat, adparere potuerit, sed postea uix esset inuentus. humor autem uiscosus et acer exudans testes et inguina urebat. sed acutum dolorem non continuum patiebatur: at cum patiebatur, eiulabat uehementer cum iactatione membrorum mente sanissima, sicut in cruciatibus corporalium dolorum fieri solet.
同樣,我們中間有一男童,在青春期之初,其生殖器患極劇之痛,眾醫生根本無法辨明那是何病;只知那筋脈本身深藏於內,以致即便割去那過度冗長而垂下的包皮,它也不能顯露,直到後來才勉強尋見。此外,有一黏稠而辛辣的液體滲出,灼燒睪丸與鼠蹊。然而他並非持續受此劇痛之苦;但當受苦時,他劇烈哀號,四肢亂舞,心智卻極為清醒,正如肉體疼痛之折磨中常有的情形。
Likewise there was among us a boy who, at the onset of puberty, suffered a most acute pain in his genitals, the physicians being quite unable to recognize what it was; except that the very nerve was withdrawn deep within, so that not even when the foreskin—which hung down with immoderate length—was cut off could it appear, but afterwards it was scarcely found. Moreover a viscous and acrid humour, oozing out, burned the testicles and the groin. Yet he did not suffer this sharp pain continuously; but when he did suffer it, he wailed vehemently with a flinging about of his limbs, though of a perfectly sound mind, as usually happens in the torments of bodily pains.
37:999
deinde inter uoces suas abripiebatur ab omnibus sensibus et iacebat patentibus oculis neminem circumstantium uidens, ad nullam uellicationem se mouens. post aliquantum tamquam euigilans nec iam dolens quae uiderat indicabat. tum interpositis paucis diebus eadem patiebatur. in omnibus sane uel paene omnibus uisionibus suis duos se dicebat uidere, unum prouectioris aetatis, alterum puerum, a quibus ei uel dicebantur uel demonstrabantur, quae se audisse et uidisse narrabat. Uidit quodam die piorum psallentium laetitiam in luce mirabili et inpiorum in tenebris diuersas et atrocissimas poenas illis ducentibus et ostendentibus et felicitatis aliorum aliorumque infelicitatis meritum insinuantibus.
接著,在他哭喊之際,他被從一切感官中奪去,睜著眼躺臥,看不見周圍站立的任何人,被人捏掐也不動。過了一會兒,彷彿醒來、也不再疼痛時,他便述說所見之事。然後隔了幾天,他又受同樣之苦。在他一切、或幾乎一切的異象中,他都說看見兩位:一位年紀較長,另一位是個孩童;他所述說曾聽見、看見之事,都是由這兩位向他述說或指示的。有一天他看見敬虔者在奇妙之光中歌詠聖詩的喜樂,又看見不敬虔者在黑暗中受各樣至酷之刑罰;那兩位引領他、向他指示這些事,並向他闡明前一群人之福樂與另一群人之不幸各自應得的緣由。
Then, in the midst of his cries, he was snatched away from all his senses and lay with open eyes, seeing none of those standing around, and moving at no pinching. After a while, as though waking up and now no longer in pain, he would tell what he had seen. Then, after a few days had intervened, he suffered the same things again. In all, or nearly all, his visions he said that he saw two persons, one of more advanced age, the other a boy, by whom the things he narrated as having heard and seen were either told or shown to him. On a certain day he saw the joy of the godly singing psalms in a marvellous light, and the various and most atrocious punishments of the ungodly in darkness, those two leading him and showing him these things and disclosing the desert of the felicity of the one group and the unhappiness of the other.
37:1000
hoc autem uidit die dominico paschae, cum per totam quadragesimam nihil doluisset, cui uix interuallo tridui antea parcebatur. uiderat autem in ipso ingressu quadragesimae illos promittentes sibi, quod per quadraginta dies nullum sensurus esset dolorem; postea ipsi ei dederunt tamquam medicinale consilium, ut ei praeputii longitudo praecideretur, quo facto diu non doluit. cum uero iterum similiter doleret et similia uidere coepisset, accepit ab eis rursus consilium, ut in mare pube tenus intraret et post aliquantam moram inde discederet, promittentibus sane, quod iam deinceps uehementem illum dolorem non esset passurus, sed solius illius uiscosi humoris molestiam; atque ita secutum est.
這事他是在主的逾越節(復活節)主日看見的,那時他在整個四旬期中都未曾疼痛,儘管先前幾乎連三日的間隔都不曾放過他。然而正在四旬期之初,他曾看見那兩位向他應許:四十日內他必不覺疼痛;後來他們又給他彷彿醫治的忠告,說要割去他包皮的長度;照此行了,他便長久不再疼痛。但當他又照樣受苦、並開始看見類似之事時,他再次從他們得著忠告,要他下海直到鼠蹊,過些時候再從海中出來;他們的確應許,從此以後他必不再受那劇痛,而只受那黏稠液體之苦;事情果然如此。
Now this he saw on the Lord's Day of Pascha (Easter), after he had suffered no pain throughout the whole of Lent, though scarcely an interval of three days had previously spared him. But at the very entrance of Lent he had seen those two promising him that for forty days he would feel no pain; afterwards they themselves gave him, as it were, medical advice, that the length of his foreskin should be cut off; and when this was done he had no pain for a long time. But when he again suffered in like manner and began to see similar things, he received advice from them once more, that he should enter the sea up to his groin and, after some delay, depart from it; they promising indeed that from then on he would not suffer that violent pain, but only the trouble of that viscous humour alone; and so it came to pass.
37:1001
nec umquam talem aliquam postea passus est auersionem mentis a sensibus nec tale aliquid uidit nisi antea cum in mediis doloribus et horrendis uocibus repente obmutescens abriperetur. postea tamen medicis cetera curantibus et sanantibus non permansit in proposito sanctitatis. Istarum uisionum et diuinationum causas et modos uestigare si quis potest certoque conprehendere, eum magis audire uellem quam de me expectari, ut ipse dissererem. quid tamen putem, ita ut nec docti me tamquam confirmantem derideant nec indocti tamquam docentem accipiant, sed utrique disceptantem et quaerentem potius quam scientem, non occultabo. ego uisa ista omnia uisis conparo somniantium.
此後他也不曾再受任何這種心智從感官中被奪離之事,也不曾再見任何此類異象,除了先前在痛苦與可怕的哭喊中突然靜默被奪去之時。然而後來,當眾醫生醫治並治好其餘的病症時,他卻未在成聖的決心上持守到底。若有人能追查並確切把握這些異象與預言的緣由與方式,我寧願聽他講述,而非期望要由我自己來論述。然而我所想的——好使博學者不將我當作斷言者而譏笑,無學者也不將我當作教導者而領受,乃是兩者都當把我看作一個在辯論、探究而非確知的人——我卻不隱瞞。我把這一切所見之事,比作作夢者所見之事。
Nor did he ever afterwards suffer any such withdrawal of mind from the senses, nor see any such thing, except previously when, in the midst of pains and horrible cries, suddenly falling silent, he was snatched away. Afterwards, however, when the physicians were curing and healing the rest, he did not persevere in the resolve of holiness. If anyone is able to track down and grasp with certainty the causes and modes of these visions and divinations, I would rather hear him than that it should be expected of me that I myself should discourse on it. Yet what I think—so that neither the learned should mock me as one asserting, nor the unlearned receive me as one teaching, but both should take me as one debating and inquiring rather than knowing—I will not conceal. I compare all these things seen to the things seen by those who dream.
37:1002
sicut enim aliquando et haec falsa, aliquando autem uera sunt, aliquando perturbata, aliquando tranquilla, ipsa autem uera aliquando futuris omnino similia uel aperte dicta, aliquando obscuris significationibus et quasi figuratis locutionibus praenuntiata, sic etiam illa omnia. sed amant homines inexperta mirari et causas insolitorum requirere, cum cotidiana plerumque talia saepe etiam latentioris originis nosse non curent.
因為正如這些夢有時虛假、有時真確,有時紛亂、有時平靜——而其中真確的又有時完全與未來相似或明白直陳,有時卻藉隱晦的表徵和彷彿比喻的話語預先示知——那一切事也是如此。然而人們喜愛驚異於未經歷之事,探究非常之事的緣由,卻大多不肯費心去認識同類的日常之事,儘管這些往往有更隱蔽的來源。
For just as these too are sometimes false, sometimes true, sometimes confused, sometimes tranquil—and the true ones themselves sometimes wholly like the future or openly stated, sometimes foretold by obscure significations and as it were figurative expressions—so also are all those things. But men love to marvel at things unexperienced and to seek the causes of the unusual, while for the most part they take no care to know the daily happenings of the same kind, even though these are often of a more hidden origin.
37:1003
nam quemadmodum in uocibus, hoc est signis, quibus in loquendo utimur, audito uerbo inusitato quaerunt primo, quid sit, hoc est quid significet, quo cognito deinde quaerunt, unde ita dictum sit, cum tam multa sine cura nesciant, quae in usu sermonis habent, unde ita sint dicta: sic cum aliquid inusitatum in rebus acciderit siue corporalibus siue spiritalibus, causas rationemque sollicite inquirunt et sibi reddi a doctoribus flagitant. Soleo autem, cum me quisque interrogat, uerbi gratia, quid sit catus, et respondeo "prudens uel acutus", nec ei sufficit, sed pergit quaerere, unde dictus sit catus, uicissim referre et quaerere, unde dictus sit acutus.
因為正如對於言詞——即我們說話時所用的記號——一聽到生僻的字,人們先問那是什麼,即那字何義;既知其義,便再問它何以如此稱呼;而許多他們不知其來源的字,卻在日常使用中不加留意其何以如此稱呼:照樣,當在事物中——無論肉體的或屬靈的——發生某件非常之事時,他們就焦切探問其緣由與道理,並要求博學者為他們解答。如今我慣常這樣:當有人問我,譬如「catus」(精明)是什麼,我回答「審慎或敏銳」,而他不以此為足,卻進而問「catus」何以如此稱呼時,我便反過來指出並問他:「acutus」(敏銳)又何以如此稱呼。
For just as with words—that is, with the signs we use in speaking—when an unfamiliar word is heard, they first ask what it is, that is, what it means, and this being known, they then ask whence it was so called, while so many things whose origin they know not they hold in ordinary use without care as to whence they were so called: so, when something unusual happens among things, whether bodily or spiritual, they anxiously inquire the causes and reason and demand that these be rendered to them by the learned. Now I am accustomed, when anyone asks me, for example, what 'catus' (shrewd) is, and I answer 'prudent or sharp,' and this does not suffice him, but he goes on to ask whence 'catus' is so called, to refer back in turn and ask whence 'acutus' (sharp) is so called.
37:1004
quod nihilominus utique ignorabat, sed, quia usitatum nomen erat, patienter eius originem nesciebat; quod autem nouum insonuit auribus, parum putat nosse, quid significando ualet, nisi etiam unde dicatur exquirat. quisquis ergo ex me quaerit, unde uisa corporalibus similia in extasi adpareant, quae raro accidit animae, uicissim quaero, unde adpareant dormientibus, quae cotidie sentit anima, et nemo istuc aut non multum curat inquirere. quasi ideo minus mira sit talium natura uisorum, quia cotidiana est, aut ideo minus curanda, quia omnium est; aut si recte faciunt, qui ista non quaerunt, rectius fecerint, si nec in illa curiosi sint.
這來源他同樣確實不知;但因那是熟悉的字,他就耐心地不知其來源;然而那新近入耳的字,他卻認為,除非他也探問其來源,否則就對它有何含義知道得太少。所以,凡有人問我,肉體之物般的所見何以在出神中顯現——這在靈魂中甚少發生——我便反過來問他:這些何以向睡夢者顯現,那是靈魂每日所感知的;而竟無人不肯、或不甚肯去探究那日常之事——彷彿此類所見之物的本性因其日常就較不奇妙,或因人人共有就較不值得留意;又或者,那些不探究這些事的人若做得對,那麼他們若對那些事也不好奇,就做得更對了。
Which he nonetheless certainly did not know; but because it was a familiar word, he patiently was ignorant of its origin; whereas that which newly sounded in his ears, he thinks he knows too little what it avails to signify, unless he also inquires whence it is said. Whoever, therefore, asks of me whence things seen, like bodily things, appear in ecstasy—which rarely happens to the soul—I in turn ask whence they appear to those sleeping, which the soul perceives daily; and no one either does not, or does not much, care to inquire about that—as though the nature of such things seen were therefore less marvellous because it is daily, or therefore less to be cared about because it is common to all; or, if they do rightly who do not inquire into these things, they would do more rightly if they were not curious about those either.
37:1005
ego uero multo amplius admiror multoque maxime stupeo, quanta celeritate ac facilitate in se anima fabricetur imagines corporum, quae per corporis oculos uiderit, quam somniantium uel etiam in extasi uisiones. quaecumque tamen illa natura uisorum est, procul dubio corpus non est. hoc nosse cui non sufficit, unde etiam existant inquirat ab aliis; me ignorare confiteor. Illud plane exemplorum experimentis conligi datur. sicut corporum pallor, rubor, tremor, uel etiam morbus aliquando a corpore habet causas, aliquando ab animaet a corpore quidem, cum uel humor suffunditur uel cibus uel aliquid aliud corporis iniectum extrinsecus;
然而我更為驚異、更為驚奇的,尤其是靈魂以何等的迅捷與輕易在自身內造出它藉肉體之眼所見肉體的形象,這比作夢者或出神者的異象更令我驚異。然而無論那所見之物的本性為何,無疑它並非肉體。凡不以知此為足的人,讓他向別人探問這些形象又是從何而生;我承認我不知道。但顯然這一點可從諸例的憑據中歸納出來:正如肉體的蒼白、泛紅、顫抖、甚至疾病,有時緣由出於肉體,有時出於靈魂——出於肉體者,乃當某種液體浸潤,或食物,或其他肉體之物從外注入之時;
But I marvel much more, and am much more amazed above all, at how great a swiftness and ease the soul fashions within itself the images of bodies which it has seen through the eyes of the body, than at the visions of those dreaming or even in ecstasy. Yet whatever be that nature of things seen, without doubt it is not body. For whoever is not content to know this, let him inquire from others whence also they arise; I confess that I do not know. This much plainly it is granted to gather from the proofs of examples. Just as the pallor, redness, trembling, or even sickness of bodies sometimes has its causes from the body, sometimes from the soul—from the body indeed, when either a humour is suffused, or food, or something else of the body is thrown in from outside;
37:1006
ab anima uero, cum uel timore turbatur uel pudore confunditur uel irascitur uel amat uel si quid huius modi; nec inmerito, si id, quod animat et regit, etiam cum uehementius mouetur uehementius exagitatita et ipsi animae, ut in ea uisa pergat, quae non ei per sensus corporis nuntiantur, sed per incorporalem substantiam, et ita . pergat, ut non discernat, utrum corpora sint an similitudines corporum, aliquando a coipore accidit, aliquando ab spiritu:
而出於靈魂者,乃當它或因恐懼而擾亂,或因羞愧而慌亂,或發怒,或愛慕,或其他此類之事;這也不無道理,若那賦予生命並統治者當它較猛烈地被觸動時,也較猛烈地激動肉體。照樣,靈魂本身進入那些所見之物——那並非藉肉體的感官而是藉一非肉體的實體向它示知的——並如此進入,以致它分辨不出那些究竟是肉體還是肉體的相似形:這有時緣於肉體,有時緣於靈。
but from the soul, when it is either disturbed by fear, or confounded by shame, or grows angry, or loves, or anything of this kind—and not without reason, if that which animates and rules, when it is more vehemently moved, more vehemently agitates the body. So too, for the soul itself to go on into those things seen which are not announced to it through the senses of the body but through an incorporeal substance, and so to go on that it does not discern whether they be bodies or the likenesses of bodies—this sometimes happens from the body, sometimes from the spirit:
37:1007
et a corpore quidem siue naturali uicissitudine, ut sunt uisa somniantiumdormire quippe a corpore est hominisiue aliqua mala ualetudine sensibus perturbatis, ut, cum a phreneticis simul et corpora uidentur et uisa similia corporibus, tamquam et ipsa prae oculis adsint, aut penitus interclusis, sicut saepe male facti morbo aliquo ingrauescente praesente corpore diu absentes, deinde hominibus redditi multa se uidisse dixerunt;
出於肉體者,或藉自然的更替——如睡夢者所見之物,因人的睡眠出於肉體——或藉某種病態、感官被擾亂之時,如譫妄者同時看見肉體與肉體般之物,彷彿這些也在眼前呈現;或當感官被全然阻塞之時,如常有人被某種加重的疾病所折磨,雖肉體臨在卻長久缺席,及至歸還人群,便述說他們看見了許多事。
And from the body indeed, either by a natural alternation, as are the things seen by sleepers—for to sleep belongs to man from the body—or by some ill health with the senses disturbed, as when by the delirious both bodies are seen and things like bodies, as though these too were present before the eyes; or when the senses are wholly shut off, as often those afflicted with some grave sickness, though the body is present, being long absent and then restored to human company, said that they had seen many things;
37:1008
ab spiritu uero, cum omnino sano atque integro corpore in alienationem rapiuntur, siue ita, ut et per sensus corporis corpora uideant et in spiritu quaedam similia, quae a corporibus non discernant, siue penitus auertantur a sensibus carnis et nihil per eos omnino sentientes illa spiritali uisione habitent in similitudinibus corporum. sed cum malus in haec arripit spiritus, aut daemoniacos facit aut arrepticios aut falsos prophetas; cum autem bonus, fideles mysteria loquentes aut accedente etiam intellegentia ueros prophetas aut ad tempus, quod per eos oportet ostendi, uidentes atque narrantes. Sed cum a corpore causa est, ut talia uisa cernantur, non ea corpus exhibet;
而出於靈者,乃當肉體全然健全完好之時他們被奪入錯亂之境——或是如此:他們既藉肉體的感官看見肉體,又在靈中看見某些他們不能與肉體區別的相似形;或是如此:他們全然被從肉身的感官中轉離,藉那些感官全無所感,而以那屬靈之見居於肉體的相似形之中。然而當惡靈攫取這些事時,牠使人成為附鬼者、著魔者、或假先知;但當善靈如此行時,祂使人成為講說奧祕的信實者,或——若加上悟性——成為真先知,或在應當藉他們顯明某事的時候,成為觀看並述說者。但當緣由出於肉體,以致此類所見之物被感知時,並非肉體將它們顯示出來;
But from the spirit, when with the body wholly sound and whole they are snatched into alienation—either so that both through the senses of the body they see bodies and in the spirit certain likenesses which they do not distinguish from bodies, or so that they are wholly turned away from the senses of the flesh and, perceiving nothing at all through them, dwell in the likenesses of bodies by that spiritual vision. But when an evil spirit seizes upon these things, it makes them either demoniacs, or possessed, or false prophets; when, however, a good spirit does, it makes them faithful ones speaking mysteries, or—understanding also being added—true prophets, or, for the time in which it behoves something to be shown through them, seers and narrators. But when the cause is from the body, that such things seen are perceived, it is not the body that exhibits them;
37:1009
neque enim habet eam uim, ut formet aliquid spiritale, sed sopito aut perturbato aut etiam intercluso itinere intentionis a cerebro, qua dirigitur sentiendi modus, anima ipsa, quae motu proprio cessare ab hoc opere non potest, quia per corpus non sinitur uel non plene sinitur corporalia sentire uel ad corporalia uim suae intentionis dirigere, spiritu corporalium similitudines agit aut intuetur obiectas. et si quidem ipsa eas agit, phantasiae tantum sunt, si autem obiectas intuetur, ostensiones sunt.
因為肉體並無這樣的能力,能造出任何屬靈之物;乃是當那從腦部發出、藉以引導感知方式的注意力通道被沉睡、被擾亂、或甚至被阻斷之時,靈魂本身——它因其自身的運動不能停止這工作,因為它藉肉體不被容許、或不被完全容許去感知肉體之物,或不被容許將其注意力之力導向肉體之物——就藉靈造作或注視那些擺在它面前的肉體之物的相似形。若確是它自己造作這些,那不過是幻象;但若它注視那些擺在面前者,那便是顯示。
for the body has not such power that it should form anything spiritual; but with the path of attention from the brain—by which the mode of perceiving is directed—either lulled, or disturbed, or even blocked, the soul itself, which by its own motion cannot cease from this work, because through the body it is not permitted, or not fully permitted, to perceive bodily things or to direct the force of its attention toward bodily things, acts by the spirit or beholds the likenesses of bodily things set before it. And if indeed it itself produces them, they are mere phantasies; but if it beholds them as set before it, they are showings.
37:1010
denique cum oculi dolent uel extincti sunt, quia non est causa in sede cerebri, unde ipsa dirigitur intentio sentiendi, non fiunt huius modi uisiones, quamuis cernendis corporalibus obstaculum existat a corpore. magis enim caeci aliquid dormientes quam uigilantes uident; dormientibus quippe in cerebro consopitur uia sentiendi, quae intentionem ad oculos ducit, ideoque ipsa intentio in aliud auersa cernit uisa somniorum, tamquam species corporales adsint, ut sibi dormiens uigilare uideatur et non similia corporibus, sed ipsa corpora intueri se putet:
末了,當眼睛疼痛或已失明時,因緣由不在腦部——那感知的注意力由之被引導之座——的緣故,此類異象並不發生,雖然有一來自肉體的、對感知肉體之物的阻礙存在。因為盲人睡時比醒時更能看見某些東西;蓋在睡者身上,腦中那引導注意力至眼睛的感知通道被沉睡了,因此那注意力本身轉向別處,便分辨夢中所見之物,彷彿肉體的形貌臨在,以致睡者自覺清醒,並以為他所注視的不是肉體的相似形,而是肉體本身:
Finally, when the eyes are in pain or are extinguished, because the cause is not in the seat of the brain whence the very attention of perceiving is directed, visions of this kind do not occur, although an obstacle to perceiving bodily things exists from the body. For the blind see something more when sleeping than when awake; since in those sleeping the way of perceiving in the brain, which leads attention to the eyes, is lulled asleep, and therefore that attention itself, turned to something else, discerns the things seen in dreams as though bodily appearances were present, so that the sleeper seems to himself to be awake and thinks that he beholds not likenesses of bodies but the very bodies:
37:1011
cum autem uigilant caeci, ducitur per illa itinera intentio cernendi, quae cum ad loca uenerit oculorum non exeritur foras, sed ibi remanet, ut uigilare se sentiant potiusque esse in tenebris uigilando etiam per diem quam dormiendo siue per diem siue per noctem. nam et qui caeci non sunt, plerique patentibus oculis dormiunt nihil per eos uidentes, sed non ideo nihil uidentes. cum spiritu cernant uisa somniorum, si autem clausis oculis uigilent, neque dormientium praesto sunt uisionibus neque uigilantium.
但當盲人清醒時,感知的注意力沿那些通道被引導,及至來到眼睛的部位卻不被向外推出,而是停留在那裡,以致他們自覺清醒,且寧覺自己是在清醒中處於黑暗——即便在白晝——也不覺是在睡眠中,無論晝夜。因為即便不是盲人者,也有極多人睜眼而睡,藉眼睛看不見任何東西,卻不因此就一無所見——因為他們以靈分辨夢中所見之物;但若他們閉眼而醒,則既不在睡者的異象之列,也不在清醒者所見之列。
But when the blind are awake, the attention of perceiving is led along those paths, and when it has come to the region of the eyes it is not thrust forth outside, but remains there, so that they feel themselves to be awake and rather to be in darkness while waking even by day, than to be sleeping whether by day or by night. For even those who are not blind, very many sleep with open eyes, seeing nothing through them, yet not for that reason seeing nothing—since they discern with the spirit the things seen in dreams; but if they wake with closed eyes, they are present neither to the visions of sleepers nor of the waking.
37:1012
tantum tamen ualet, quod usque ad oculos eorum nec sopita nec perturbata nec interclusa peruenit a cerebro uia sentiendi et animae intentionem usque ad ipsas quamuis clausas fores corporis ducit, ut cogitentur quidem imagines corporum, sed nullo modo pro eis habeantur corporibus, quae per oculos sentiuntur. Tantum interest, ubi fiat inpedimentum sentiendi corporalia, cum fit in corpore. si enim non fit nisi in ipsis aditibus et quasi ianuis sensuum, uelut in oculis, in auribus ceterisque sensibus corporis, sola inpeditur perceptio corporalium, non autem animae intentio in aliud sic auertitur, ut pro corporibus habeat imagines corporum;
然而這一點大有作用:感知的通道從腦部一直達到他們的眼睛,既未被沉睡,也未被擾亂,也未被阻斷,並將靈魂的注意力一直引到肉體那彷彿緊閉的門戶,以致肉體的形象固然被思想,卻絕不被當作那藉眼睛所感知的肉體。感知肉體之物的阻礙發生在肉體何處,關係甚大。因為若它只發生在感官的入口和彷彿門戶之處——如在眼、在耳、以及肉體的其他感官——那麼只有對肉體之物的感知受阻;而靈魂的注意力並不因此轉向別處,以致把肉體的形象當作肉體;
Yet so much avails the fact that the way of perceiving reaches from the brain even to their eyes, neither lulled nor disturbed nor blocked, and leads the soul's attention even up to the closed doors, as it were, of the body, that the images of bodies are indeed thought of, but in no way are held in place of those bodies which are perceived through the eyes. So much difference does it make where the impediment to perceiving bodily things occurs, when it occurs in the body. For if it occurs only in the very entrances and, as it were, doors of the senses—as in the eyes, in the ears, and the other senses of the body—only the perception of bodily things is impeded; but the soul's attention is not so turned away to something else that it holds the images of bodies in place of bodies;
37:1013
si autem causa est intus in cerebro, unde dirigantur uiae ad ea, quae foris sunt, sentienda, ipsius intentionis uasa sopiuntur uel turbantur uel intercluduntur, quibus nititur anima in ea, quae foris sunt, intuenda uel sentienda. quem nisum quoniam non amittit, tanta expressione format similia, ut imagines corporalium a corporalibus discernere non ualens, utrum in illis an in istis sit, nesciat et cum scit longe alio modo sciat, quam dum in cogitando uersantur siue occurrunt similitudines corporum: qui modus nisi ab expertis capi utcumque non potest.
但若緣由在內、在腦部——那通往感知外物之物的通道由之被引導——那麼注意力的器官本身就被沉睡、被擾亂、或被阻斷,靈魂原是藉它們奮力去注視或感知那些外物的。而因靈魂並不失去那奮力,它便以如此鮮明的力度造成那些相似形,以致無法將肉體之物的形象與肉體本身區別,不知自己是在前者之中還是在後者之中;而當它確知時,其知的方式也與思想中翻轉、或有肉體的相似形浮現時的知,大不相同:這方式除非經歷過的人,斷不能以任何方式領會。
but if the cause is within, in the brain, whence the paths are directed toward perceiving those things which are outside, the very vessels of attention are lulled or disturbed or blocked, by which the soul strives at beholding or perceiving those things which are outside. And since it does not lose that striving, it forms the likenesses with such vividness that, being unable to distinguish the images of bodily things from bodily things themselves, it does not know whether it is among the former or the latter; and when it does know, it knows in a far different manner than when the likenesses of bodies are being turned over in thought or occur to it: which manner cannot in any way be grasped except by those who have experienced it.
37:1014
hinc enim erat, quod me dormiens in somnis uidere sciebam nec tamen illas corporalium rerum similitudines, quas uidebam, sic ab ipsis corporalibus discernebam, quemadmodum eas cogitantes etiam clausis oculis uel in tenebris constituti discernere solemus. tantum ualet ipsa animi intentio utrum perducatur usque ad sensus licet clausos an in ipso cerebro, unde in haec nititur, aliqua causa existente in aliud auertatur, ut, quamuis aliquando se nouerit non corpora, sed corporum similitudines cernere uel minus erudita etiam ipsa esse corpora existimans sentiat se non ea corpore, sed spiritu uidere, longe sit tamen ab effectione, qua suo corpori praesentatur: unde se norunt et caeci.
因此才有這樣的情形:我睡時知道自己在作夢,然而我卻不像我們思想那些肉體之物時——即使閉著眼或置身黑暗中——所慣於分辨的那樣,去分辨我所見肉體之物的相似形與肉體本身。心靈的那注意力大有作用——無論它是被引導直達感官(雖然感官已閉),還是在腦部本身(它由之奮力趨向這些外物)因某緣由存在而被轉向別處——以致靈魂雖有時知道它所注視的不是肉體而是肉體的相似形,或因所受教導較少、以為那是肉體本身,卻感知自己所見不是藉肉體而是藉靈,然而它離那把自己呈現於自己肉體的作用仍甚遠:連盲人也由此知道自己是醒著的,
For hence it came about that, sleeping, I knew that I was seeing in dreams, and yet I did not distinguish those likenesses of bodily things which I saw from the bodily things themselves in the same way as, when thinking of them even with closed eyes or set in darkness, we are wont to distinguish them. So much avails that very attention of the mind—whether it be led through even to the senses, though closed, or, in the very brain, whence it strives toward these things, be turned aside to something else by some existing cause—so that, although the soul sometimes knows that it beholds not bodies but the likenesses of bodies, or, being less instructed and thinking them to be bodies themselves, perceives that it sees them not with the body but with the spirit, it is nevertheless far from that effecting by which it is presented to its own body: whence even the blind know that they are awake,
37:1015
uigilare, cum similitudines corporum cogitatas a corporibus, quae uidere non possunt, certa notione discernunt. Cum autem sano corpore nec somno sensibus consopitis aliquo occulto opere spiritali in ea uisa, quae similia sunt corporalibus, anima rapitur, non, quia modus diuersus est, ideo est etiam diuersa natura uisorum, cum et in illis causis, quae de corpore existunt, sit utique differentia et aliquando a contrario. nam phrenetici non dormiendo potius perturbatas habent sentiendi uias in capite, ut talia uideant, qualia somniantes uident, quorum dormiendo auertitur intentio a sensu uigilandi et in ea uidenda conuertitur.
就是當他們以確定的觀念,把想像中肉體的相似形與他們看不見的肉體區別開來之時。然而當肉體健全、感官未被睡眠沉睡,靈魂藉某種隱祕的屬靈作為被奪入那些與肉體相似的所見之物時,並不因方式不同,所見之物的本性也就不同——因為即便在那出於肉體的緣由中,也確有差異,有時甚且來自相反的情況。因為譫妄者並非藉睡眠,而是藉頭中被擾亂的感知通道,才有如夢者所見那樣可看之物;夢者的注意力在睡時被從清醒的感官中轉離,而轉向注視那些事物。
when they distinguish, with a sure notion, the imagined likenesses of bodies from the bodies which they cannot see. But when, with the body sound and the senses not lulled by sleep, by some hidden spiritual work the soul is snatched into those things seen which are like bodily things, it is not, because the mode is different, therefore also the nature of the things seen different—since even in those causes which arise from the body there is assuredly a difference, and sometimes from the contrary. For the delirious have, not by sleeping, but rather by disturbed ways of perceiving in the head, such things to see as those dreaming see, whose attention in sleeping is turned away from the sense of waking and is converted to seeing those things.
37:1016
cum ergo illud fiat non dormiendo, hoc autem dormiendo, non tamen ea, quae uidentur, ex alio genere sunt quam ex natura spiritus, de quo uel in quo fiunt similitudines corporum. ita quamuis diuersa sit causa intentionis alienatae, quando sano corpore uigilantis occulta quadam ui spiritali anima rapitur, ut uice corporum expressas corporalium rerum similitudines in spiritu uideat, eadem tamen est natura uisorum. neque enim dici potest, cum causa in corpore est, tunc animam sine ulla praesensione futurorum ex se ipsa uersare imagines corporum, sicut etiam cogitando adsolet, cum uero in ea uidenda spiritu adsumitur, diuinitus haec demonstrari, quandoquidem aperte scriptura dicit:
所以,當前者並非藉睡眠而發生,而後者藉睡眠發生時,那些被看見之物卻並非出自另一種類,而是出自靈的本性——肉體的相似形正是藉這本性、或在這本性中造成的。因此,雖然那被錯亂之注意力的緣由各異——當肉體健全、人清醒,靈魂藉某種隱祕的屬靈之力被奪去,以致它在靈中看見肉體之物的所現相似形,代替了肉體——所見之物的本性卻仍是同一。因為不能說:當緣由在肉體時,靈魂便毫無對未來之事的預感,出於自身翻轉肉體的形象,正如思想時所慣為的;而當它被靈奪去看那些事時,這些便是神所顯示的;因為聖經明說:
When, therefore, that happens not by sleeping, but this by sleeping, nevertheless the things which are seen are not of another genus than of the nature of the spirit, by which or in which the likenesses of bodies are made. So, although the cause of the alienated attention be diverse—when, with the body sound and the person waking, by some hidden spiritual force the soul is snatched, so that in place of bodies it sees in the spirit the expressed likenesses of bodily things—the nature of the things seen is nevertheless the same. For it cannot be said that, when the cause is in the body, then the soul, without any presentiment of future things, turns over the images of bodies of itself, as it is also wont to do in thinking, but when it is taken up in seeing those things by the spirit, these are shown divinely; since Scripture openly says:
37:1017
effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem, et iuuenes uisa uidebunt, et senes somnia somniabunt, diuinae operationi utrumque tribuens, et: angelus domini adparuit homini in somnis dicens: noli timere accipere Mariam coniugem tuam, et iterum: tolle puerum et uade in Aegyptum. Itaque bono quidem spiritu adsumi spiritum hominis ad has uidendas imagines, nisi aliqua significent, non puto; cum uero in corpore causa est, ut in eas expressius intuendas humanus intendatur spiritus, non semper aliquid significare credendum est, sed tunc significant, cum inspirantur a demonstrante spiritu siue dormienti siue aliquid aliud ex corpore, ut a carnis sensibus alienaretur, patienti.
「我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的,你們的少年人要見異象,老年人要作異夢」,將二者都歸於神的運行;又說:「主的使者在夢中向那人顯現,說:不要怕,只管娶你的妻子馬利亞來」,又說:「起來,帶著孩子往埃及去。」因此,人的靈被善靈奪去看這些形象,除非它們表徵某事,我認為並不會發生;但當緣由在肉體,以致人的靈被引去更清晰地注視這些形象時,卻不當總以為它們表徵某事,而是唯有當它們是由一位施顯示的靈所激發時——無論是向睡者,或向那因肉體患某事以致被從肉身感官中轉離的人——它們才表徵某事。
'I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh, and the young men shall see visions, and the old men shall dream dreams,' attributing both to the divine operation; and: 'The angel of the Lord appeared to the man in dreams, saying: Fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife,' and again: 'Take the child and go into Egypt.' And so, that a man's spirit should be taken up by a good spirit to see these images, unless they signify something, I do not think happens; but when the cause is in the body, that the human spirit should be intent on beholding them more distinctly, it is not always to be believed that they signify something, but they signify then, when they are inspired by a spirit that shows, whether to one sleeping or to one suffering something else from the body whereby he might be alienated from the senses of the flesh.
37:1018
uigilantibus etiam neque ullo morbo adflictis nec furore exagitatis occulto quodam instinctu ingestas esse cogitationes, quas promendo diuinarent, non solum aliud agentes, sicut Caiphas pontifex prophetauit, cum eius intentio non haberet uoluntatem prophetandi, uerum etiam id suscipientes, ut diuinandi modo aliquid dicerent, nouimus. Nam quidam iuuenes iocando, ut fallerent, ubi peregrini iter agebant, mathematicos se esse finxerunt, ignorantes omnino, utrum duodecim signa dicerentur. qui cum hospitem suum mirari cernerent, quae dicebant, et adtestari esse uerissima, audacius in plura progressi sunt. at ille adtestans ad omnia mirabatur.
我們也知道,對於那些清醒、未受任何疾病所苦、也未被瘋狂所激動的人,思念藉某種隱祕的本能被輸入他們心中,他們把這些說出來便成了預言——不僅是在做別的事之際,如大祭司該亞法所說的預言,那時他的意向並無預言之意;而且也對那些著意為之的人,使他們以占卜的方式說出某事。因為有些年輕人開玩笑,為要欺哄,在旅客行經之處,假裝自己是星象家(占星者),卻全然不知連黃道十二宮是否被提及。當他們見主人驚異於他們所說、並證實那些為極真實時,就更加大膽地說到更多的事。那主人則一一證實、驚異不已。
We know too that to those waking and afflicted by no sickness nor stirred up by frenzy, thoughts have been introduced by some hidden instinct, which by uttering them they would divine—not only while doing something else, as the high priest Caiaphas prophesied, when his intention had no will of prophesying, but also to those undertaking it, so that in the manner of divining they might say something. For certain young men, in jest, in order to deceive, where travellers were journeying, feigned themselves to be astrologers (mathematici), being wholly ignorant even whether the twelve signs were being named. When they saw their host marvelling at what they said and attesting them to be most true, they proceeded more boldly to further things. And he, attesting, marvelled at all of them.
37:1019
postremo ab eis de filii salute quaesiuit, quem diu absentem desiderabat et, quod inopinate tardaret, ne quid ei accidisset, sollicitus erat. at illi non curantes, quid post eorum abscessum ueri cognosceretur, dum tamen in praesentia laetum hominem redderent, mox profecturi responderunt saluum ac propinquantem et eo ipso die, quo haec loquebantur, esse uenturum; neque enim metuebant, ne cum totus dies peractus esset eos ille redarguendos postera die sequeretur. quid multa? dum iam abire disponerent, ecce, subito adhuc eis illic positis uenit. Item alius ante symphoniacum saltabat, ubi erant multa idola per quandam paganorum sollemnitatem, non aliquo .
末了他向他們探問他兒子的平安——那久已離家、他所思念的兒子;因兒子意外延遲,他焦慮惟恐兒子遭遇不測。但他們並不顧慮他們離去後會查明什麼真相,只求眼前能使那人歡喜,且不久將要動身,便回答說:他平安、正在靠近,並且就在他們說這話的那一天必要來到;因為他們不怕整日過去後、兒子未到,次日主人要責問他們。何必多言?當他們正安排要離去時,看哪,那兒子突然到了,那時他們還在那裡。同樣,另有一人在一位樂師面前起舞——那裡有許多偶像,正值異教徒的某個節慶——他並非被任何
At last he asked them about the safety of his son, whom he long desired though absent, and, because he was unexpectedly delaying, he was anxious lest something had befallen him. But they, not caring what truth might be known after their departure, provided only that for the present they might render the man glad, being about to set out soon, answered that he was safe and drawing near, and would come on that very day on which they were speaking these things; for they did not fear lest, when the whole day had been finished, he should pursue them the next day, they being refuted. Why say more? While they were now arranging to depart, behold, suddenly, they being still placed there, he came. Likewise another was dancing before a musician (symphoniacus), where there were many idols, at a certain solemn festival of the pagans, not seized by any
37:1020
spiritu adreptus, sed imitatione ludicra adrepticios aemulatus scientibus circumstantibus et spectantibus. moris enim erat, ut ante prandium peractis sacrificiis agitatisque fanaticis, si qui adulescentes post prandium uellent eo more ludere, nullus prohiberetur. ille ergo inter saltandum facto sibi silentio iocabundus et ridente multitudine circumseptus ea nocte, quae inpendebat, in ea silua, quae iuxta erat, hominem a leone interemtum iri, ad cuius cadauer spectandum inlucescente die confluxuram turbam et illius sollemnitatis locum deserturam praedixit.
靈所附,而是以滑稽的模仿仿效著魔者,旁觀者與觀眾都心知肚明。原來按照慣例,飯前獻祭已畢、狂熱者被激動之後,若有年輕人在飯後願以那樣的方式嬉戲,無人加以禁止。所以他一面起舞,在為他造出的靜默中,戲謔著,被歡笑的人群圍繞,便預言說:在那將臨的夜裡,在鄰近的那片樹林中,必有一人被獅子咬死;及至天亮,眾人要蜂擁而至觀看他的屍體,並要撇下那節慶之地。
spirit seized, but in ludicrous imitation aping the possessed, with the bystanders and spectators knowing it. For it was the custom that, after the sacrifices had been performed before the meal and the fanatics had been agitated, if any young men after the meal wished to sport in that manner, none was forbidden. He therefore, while dancing, silence having been made for him, jesting and surrounded by a laughing crowd, foretold that on that night which was impending, in that wood which was nearby, a man would be slain by a lion, and that at the dawning of the day a throng would flock together to look at his corpse and would desert the place of that solemn festival.
37:1021
et factum est, cum satis cunctis, qui aderant, in omnibus eius motibus claruisset hoc eum ludendo et iocando nusquam perturbata uel alienata mente dixisse ipso etiam tanto amplius mirante, quod accidit, quanto magis nosset, quo id animo atque ore protulerit.
事情果然應驗;當在他的一切舉動中,凡在場之人都已充分看清:他是在嬉戲玩笑中說出此話,心智毫無受擾或錯亂——他自己也越發驚異於所發生之事,因為他越發知道自己是以何等的心思與口舌說出了那話。
And it came to pass; when it had become sufficiently clear to all who were present, in all his movements, that he had said this in sporting and jesting, with a mind nowhere disturbed or alienated—he himself too marvelling the more at what happened, the more he knew with what mind and mouth he had uttered it.
37:1022
Quonam modo haec uisa in spiritum hominis ueniant, utrum ibi primitus formentur an formata ingerantur et quadam coniunctione cernantur, ut sic hominibus angeli ostendant cogitationes suas et corporalium rerum similitudines, quas in suo spiritu futurorum cognitione praeformant, quemadmodum et ipsi nostras cogitationes non utique oculis, quia non corpore, sed spiritu uident, uerum hoc intersit, quod illi nostras, etiam si nolimus, nouerunt, nos autem ipsorum, nisi ostendantur, nosse non possumusquia sic eas, ut opinor, habent in potestate occultare spiritalibus modis, quemadmodum nos quibusdam interiectis obstaculis nostra corpora, ne aliorum oculis uideantur, abscondimuset quid fiat in spiritu nostro, ut aliquando cernantur tantummodo significantes imagines sed, utrum aliquid significent, ignoretur, aliquando autem aliquid significare sentiantur, sed quid significent nesciatur, aliquando uero tamquam pleniore demonstratione anima humana et spiritu ipsas et mente quid significent uideat:
這些所見之物是以何等方式進入人的靈——它們究竟是先在那裡成形,還是既已成形便被引入、藉某種聯合而被注視,以致天使就這樣把自己的思念和肉體之物的相似形(那是他們藉對未來之事的預知,在自己的靈中預先造成的)指示給人;正如他們也看見我們的思念,並非藉眼睛(因為不是藉肉體)而是藉靈,但有這樣的差別:他們即使我們不願,也知道我們的思念,而我們卻非等他們指示,就無從知道他們的思念——因為我認為,他們把自己的思念如此握在權下,能以屬靈的方式隱藏,正如我們藉某些擺設的阻礙隱藏我們的肉體,免得被別人的眼所見——又,我們靈中所發生之事,以致有時只有表徵某事的形象被注視,但它們是否表徵什麼卻不得而知,有時它們固然被感知為表徵某事,但所表徵者卻不得而知,有時人的靈魂卻彷彿藉更充分的顯明,既以靈看見那些形象本身,又以心悟看見它們所表徵的:
In what manner these things seen come into the spirit of man—whether they are first formed there, or, being already formed, are introduced and beheld by a certain conjunction, so that thus the angels show to men their own thoughts and the likenesses of bodily things, which they pre-form in their own spirit by the foreknowledge of future things, just as they too see our thoughts, not indeed with eyes, because not with body, but with spirit, yet with this difference, that they know ours even if we are unwilling, whereas we cannot know theirs unless they are shown—because they hold them, as I think, so within their power to conceal by spiritual means, just as we, by certain interposed obstacles, hide our bodies lest they be seen by others' eyes—and what happens in our spirit, so that sometimes only images signifying something are beheld, but whether they signify anything is unknown, sometimes indeed they are perceived to signify something, but what they signify is not known, sometimes, however, as by a fuller demonstration, the human soul sees both by the spirit the images themselves and by the mind what they signify:
37:1023
et scire difficillimum est et, si iam sciamus, disserere atque explicare operosissimum. Quod autem nunc insinuare satis arbitror, certum est esse spiritalem quandam naturam in nobis, ubi corporalium rerum formantur similitudines, siue cum aliquod corpus sensu corporis tangimus, et continuo formatur eius similitudo in spiritu memoriaque reconditur; siue cum absentia corpora iam nota cogitamus, ut ex eis formetur quidam spiritalis aspectus, quae iam erant in spiritu et antequam ea cogitaremus; sine cum eorum corporum, quae non nouimus, sed tamen esse non dubitamus, similitudines non ita ut sunt illa, sed ut occurrit, intuemur;
這既極難知曉,而且,即便我們如今知曉了,要論述並解說也極為費力。但我如今認為足以指明的乃是這一點:確有一種屬靈的本性在我們裡面,肉體之物的相似形正是在其中被造成——無論是當我們以肉體的感官觸及某肉體,其相似形便立即在靈中成形並存於記憶;或當我們思想已認識而不在場的肉體,以致由它們造成某種屬靈的形象——那形象在我們思想它們之前就已在靈中;或當我們注視那些我們並不認識、卻不疑其存在之肉體的相似形,卻非照那些肉體本相,而是照隨手所呈現的樣式;
both to know is most difficult, and, if we should now know it, to discourse and explain it is most laborious. But what I now think it sufficient to intimate is this: it is certain that there is a certain spiritual nature in us, wherein the likenesses of bodily things are formed—whether when we touch some body by the sense of the body, and immediately its likeness is formed in the spirit and stored up in the memory; or when we think of absent bodies already known, so that from them a certain spiritual aspect is formed, which were already in the spirit even before we thought of them; or when, of those bodies which we do not know but yet do not doubt to exist, we behold likenesses, not as those things are, but as it comes to hand;
37:1024
siue cum alia, quae uel non sunt uel esse nesciuntur, pro arbitrio uel opinatione cogitamus; siue unde unde neque id agentibus neque uolentibus nobis uariae formae corporalium similitudinum uersantur in animo; siue cum aliquid corporaliter acturi ea ipsa disponimus, quae in illa actione futura sunt, et omnia cogitatione antecedimus; siue iam in ipso actu, uel cum loquimur uel cum facimus, omnes corporales motus, ut exeri possint, praeueniuntur similitudinibus suis intus in spiritu: neque enim ulla uel breuissima syllaba in ordine suo nisi prospecta sonuisset; sine cum a dormientibus somnia uidentur uel nihil uel aliquid significantia;
或當我們照自己的判斷或臆想,思想別的事物——那些或不存在、或不知其存在者;或當不論從何而來,既非我們在做、也非我們所願,各樣肉體相似形的形態在心中翻轉;或當我們將要做某件肉體之事,便安排那行動中將要有的種種,並以思想先行預備一切;或如今就在那行動本身之中,無論說話還是做事,一切肉體的動作為了得以發出,都先由其相似形在靈裡預先呈現——因為連最短的音節,若非事先被看見,也不會按其次序發聲;或當睡者看見異夢,表徵無物或有物;
or when we think of other things, which either are not, or are not known to exist, according to our own judgment or opinion; or when, from wherever, neither with us doing it nor willing it, various forms of bodily likenesses are turned over in the mind; or when, about to do something bodily, we arrange those very things which are to be in that action, and anticipate them all by thought; or now in the very act, whether when we speak or when we do, all bodily motions, that they may be put forth, are anticipated by their likenesses within in the spirit—for not even any, however brief, syllable would have sounded in its order unless foreseen; or when dreams are seen by those sleeping, signifying either nothing or something;
37:1025
siue cum ualetudine corporali turbatis intrinsecus itineribus sentiendi imagines corporum spiritus ueris corporibus ita miscet, ut internosci uel uix possint uel omnino non possint et aut significent aliquid aut sine ulla significatione oboriantur; siue prorsus ingrauescente aliquo morbo uel dolore corporis et intercludente intus uias, quibus animae, ut per carnem sentiret, exerebatur ac nitebatur intentio, altius quam somno absentato spiritu corporalium rerum existunt aut monstrantur imagines uel significantes aliquid uel sine ulla significatione adparentes;
或當因肉體病態、內裡的感知通道被擾亂,靈把肉體的形象與真實肉體混雜,以致或幾乎、或全然不能分辨,而它們或表徵某事、或毫無表徵地生起;或當某種疾病或肉體之痛全然加重、阻塞了內裡那些通道——靈魂原是藉它們發出並奮力經肉身去感知——以致靈比睡眠更深地被隔絕,肉體之物的形象便生起或被顯示,或表徵某事、或毫無表徵地顯現;
or when, with the ways of perceiving disturbed within by bodily ill health, the spirit so mingles the images of bodies with real bodies that they can be distinguished either scarcely or not at all, and either signify something or arise without any signification; or when, with some sickness or bodily pain wholly growing heavy and blocking within the ways by which the attention of the soul was put forth and strove to perceive through the flesh, the images of bodily things arise or are shown—the spirit being made absent more deeply than by sleep—either signifying something or appearing without any signification;
37:1026
siue nulla ex corpore causa existente, sed adsumente atque rapiente aliquo spiritu tollitur anima in huius modi uidendas similitudines corporum, miscens eis uisa corporalia, cum simul etiam corporis sensibus utitur; siue ita spiritu adsumente alienatur ab omni corporis sensu et auertitur, ut solis similitudinibus corporum spiritali uisione teneatur, ubi nescio utrum possint aliqua nihil significantia uideri.
或當肉體毫無緣由存在,卻有某靈將靈魂奪取抓攫,使靈魂被提入注視此類肉體的相似形,並在其中摻雜肉體所見之物——此時它同時也運用肉體的感官;或當那靈如此將它奪去,使它與肉體的一切感官隔絕、被轉離,以致它藉屬靈之見唯獨被那些肉體的相似形所持住——在此我不知道是否能看見任何毫無表徵之物。
or when, with no cause existing from the body, but with some spirit taking up and snatching it, the soul is lifted into seeing likenesses of bodies of this kind, mingling with them things seen bodily, when it also uses the senses of the body at the same time; or when, the spirit so taking it up, it is alienated from every sense of the body and turned away, so that it is held by spiritual vision in the likenesses of bodies alone—where I do not know whether any things signifying nothing can be seen.
37:1027
Haec igitur natura spiritalis, in qua non corpora, sed corporum similitudines exprimuntur, inferioris generis uisiones habet quam illud mentis atque intellegentiae lumen, quo et ista inferiora diiudicantur et ea cernuntur, quae neque sunt corpora nec ullas gerunt formas similes corporum, uelut ipsa mens et omnis animae adfectio bona, cui contraria sunt eius uitia, quae recte culpantur atque damnantur in hominibus. quo enim alio modo ipse intellectus nisi intellegendo conspicitur? ita et caritas, gaudium, pax, longanimitas, benignitas, bonitas, fides, mansuetudo, continentia et cetera huius modi, quibus propinquatur deo, et ipse deus, ex quo omnia, per quem omnia, in quo omnia.
所以,這屬靈的本性——在其中所表現的不是肉體而是肉體的相似形——所有的異象,其種類低於心靈與悟性之光;藉著那光,這些較低之物既受審斷,又能分辨那些既非肉體、也不具任何肉體般形態之物,諸如心靈本身以及靈魂一切良善的情感(其惡習與之相反,這些惡習在人身上受到正當的責備與定罪)。因為悟性本身除藉悟解之外,還能藉何法得見呢?照樣,仁愛、喜樂、和平、忍耐、恩慈、良善、信德、溫柔、節制以及其他此類藉以親近神之物,以及神自己——萬有本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂——也是如此。
This spiritual nature, therefore, in which not bodies but the likenesses of bodies are expressed, has visions of a lower kind than that light of the mind and understanding, by which both these lower things are judged and those things are discerned which are neither bodies nor bear any forms like bodies—such as the mind itself and every good affection of the soul, to which its vices are contrary, which are rightly blamed and condemned in men. For in what other way is the understanding itself beheld except by understanding? So too are love, joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control, and other things of this kind, by which one draws near to God, and God himself, of whom are all things, through whom are all things, in whom are all things.
37:1028
Quamquam itaque in eadem anima fiant uisiones, siue quae sentiuntur per corpus, sicut hoc corporeum caelum et terra et quaecumque in eis nota esse possunt, quemadmodum possunt, siue quae spiritu uidentur similia corporum, de quibus multa iam diximus, sine cum mente intelleguntur, quae nec corpora sunt nec similitudines corporum, habent utique ordinem suum et est aliud alio praecellentius. praestantior est enim uisio spiritalis quam corporalis et rursus praestantior intellectualis quam spiritalis. corporalis enim sine spiritali esse non potest, quandoquidem momento eodem, quo corpus sensu corporis tangitur, fit etiam in animo tale aliquid, non quod hoc sit, sed quod simile sit:
所以,雖然在同一靈魂中發生種種異象——或是那些藉肉體所感知的,如這肉體的天與地以及在其中所能認識的一切(以其所能的方式);或是那些藉靈被看為與肉體相似之物,關於這些我們已說了許多;或是當心靈悟解那些既非肉體、也非肉體相似形之物——它們確有其自身的次序,且一者比另一者更為卓越。因為屬靈之見比肉體之見更卓越,屬靈之見又不如智性之見卓越。因為肉體之見不能離屬靈之見而存在,蓋在肉體被肉體感官所觸的同一剎那,靈魂中也生出某種類似之物——並非這就是那物,而是與之相似:
Although, therefore, in the same soul visions occur—whether those which are perceived through the body, such as this bodily heaven and earth and whatever in them can be known, in whatever way they can; or those which are seen by the spirit as like bodies, of which we have already said much; or when things are understood by the mind which are neither bodies nor likenesses of bodies—they have assuredly their own order, and one is more excellent than another. For spiritual vision is more excellent than corporeal, and again intellectual more excellent than spiritual. For corporeal vision cannot exist without spiritual, since in the very moment in which a body is touched by the sense of the body, there also comes to be in the soul something of the sort—not that this is the thing, but that it is like it:
37:1029
quod si non fieret, nec sensus ille esset, quo ea, quae extrinsecus adiacent, sentiuntur. neque enim corpus sentit, sed anima per corpus, quo uelut nuntio utitur ad formandum in se ipsa, quod extrinsecus nuntiatur. non potest itaque fieri uisio corporalis, nisi etiam spiritalis simul fiat; sed non discernitur, nisi cum fuerit sensus ablatus a corpore, ut id, quod per corpus uidebatur, inueniatur in spiritu. at uero spiritalis uisio etiam sine corporali fieri potest, cum absentium corporum similitudines in spiritu adparent et finguntur multae pro arbitrio uel praeter arbitrium demonstrantur.
倘若這不發生,那藉以感知外在鄰近之物的感官也就不存在了。因為感知的並非肉體,而是靈魂藉肉體感知;靈魂彷彿以肉體為使者,用以在自身內造成從外界所示知之物。所以肉體之見不能發生,除非屬靈之見同時也發生;但它不被分辨出來,除非感官已從肉體被抽離,以致那藉肉體所見之物在靈中被尋見。然而屬靈之見即使沒有肉體之見也能發生,即當不在場之肉體的相似形在靈中顯現,並有許多按意願被虛構、或違乎意願被顯示之時。
and if this did not come to pass, neither would there be that sense by which those things which lie adjacent outside are perceived. For it is not the body that perceives, but the soul through the body, which it uses as a messenger, as it were, for forming in itself what is announced from outside. And so corporeal vision cannot come to pass unless spiritual also comes to pass at the same time; but it is not distinguished except when the sense has been taken away from the body, so that that which was seen through the body is found in the spirit. But indeed spiritual vision can come to pass even without corporeal, when likenesses of absent bodies appear in the spirit and many are feigned at will or shown apart from the will.
37:1030
item spiritalis uisio indiget intellectuali, ut diiudicetur, intellectualis autem ista spiritali inferiore non indiget. ac per hoc spiritali corporalis, intellectuali autem utraque subiecta est. cum ergo legimus: spiritalis omnia diiudicat, ipse autem a nemine diiudicatur, non secundum spiritum, a quo mens discernitur, sicut illud quod dictum est: orabo spiritu, orabo et mente, sed ei ilia notione debemus accipere, qua dictum est: reno namini autem spiritu mentis uestrae. iam enim supra docuimus alio modo et ipsam mentem spiritum dici, secundum quam spiritalis omnia diiudicat.
同樣,屬靈之見需要智性之見以受審斷;但這智性之見卻不需要那較低的屬靈之見。因此肉體之見從屬於屬靈之見,二者又都從屬於智性之見。所以當我們讀到「屬靈的人能看透萬事,卻沒有一人能看透他」時,我們不當按那藉以與心靈相區別的靈來領會——如那句話:「我要用靈禱告,也要用悟性禱告」——而當按那句話所說的意義來領會:「你們要在心靈的靈裡得以更新。」因為我們在上文已教導過,心靈本身也在另一意義上被稱為靈,屬靈的人正是照這意義能看透萬事。
Likewise spiritual vision has need of intellectual, that it may be judged; but this intellectual has no need of the lower spiritual. And thus corporeal is subject to spiritual, and both to intellectual. When therefore we read, 'The spiritual man judges all things, but he himself is judged by no one,' we ought not to take it according to the spirit by which the mind is distinguished—as in that which is said, 'I will pray with the spirit, I will pray also with the mind'—but by that notion by which it was said, 'But be renewed in the spirit of your mind.' For we have already taught above that in another manner the mind itself is also called spirit, according to which the spiritual man judges all things.
37:1031
quapropter non absurde neque inconuenienter arbitror spiritalem uisionem inter intellectualem et corporalem tamquam medietatem quandam obtinere. puto enim non incongruenter medium dici, quod corpus quidem non est, sed simile est corporis, inter illud, quod uere corpus est, et illud, quod nec corpus est nec simile corporis. Inluditur autem anima similitudinibus rerum non . earum uitio, sed opinionis suae, cum adprobat quae similia sunt pro his, quibus similia sunt, ab intellegentia deficiens.
為此我判斷:說屬靈之見彷彿在智性之見與肉體之見之間佔有某種居中的地位,並不荒謬,也不失宜。因為我認為,把那既非肉體、卻與肉體相似之物,稱為介於「那真正是肉體者」與「那既非肉體、也不與肉體相似者」之間的居中之物,並非不相稱。然而靈魂被事物的相似形所欺矇,並非因那些相似形之過,而是因它自己臆想之過,即當它從悟解墮落,把相似之物當作它們所相似的那些事物而予以認可之時。
Wherefore I judge it not absurd nor unfitting that spiritual vision should hold, as it were, a certain middle place between the intellectual and the corporeal. For I think it is not incongruously called a middle, that which indeed is not body but is like a body, between that which is truly body and that which is neither body nor like a body. But the soul is deluded by the likenesses of things, not through the fault of those likenesses, but through that of its own opinion, when it approves the things which are like as being those things to which they are like, failing away from understanding.
37:1032
fallitur ergo in uisione corporali, cum in ipsis corporibus fieri putat, quod fit in corporis sensibussicut nauigantibus uidentur in terra moueri quae stant et intuentibus caelum stare sidera, quae mouentur, et diuaricatis radiis oculorum duae lucernae species adparere et in aqua remus infractus et multa huius modiaut cum putat hoc esse, quod similiter coloratum est uel similiter sonat uel olet uel sapit uel tangiturhinc enim et medicamentum aliquod ceratum coctum in caccabo putatur legumen et sonitus transeuntis uehiculi putatur ex tonitru et, si nullis aliis sensibus exploretur, sed soli adiaceat olfactui, citrium putatur herba, quae uocatur apiaria, et cibus aliquo dulciculo suco adfectus putatur melle conditus et ignotus anulus contrectatus in tenebris putatur aureus, cum sit aereus uel argenteusaut cum repentinis inopinatisque corporalibus uisis anima turbata uel in somnis uidere se putat uel aliquo eius modi spiritali uiso adfici:
因此靈魂在肉體性的視覺中受欺騙,就是當它以為在肉體本身裡發生了那實際上是在肉體的感官裡發生的事——正如對航行的人來說,陸地上靜止的東西彷彿在移動,對仰望天空的人來說,正在運動的星辰彷彿靜止不動;又如當眼睛的視線分開時,一盞燈彷彿現出兩盞的樣子,水中的槳彷彿是折斷的,以及許多諸如此類的事——又或當它以為某物就是那與它顏色相似、或聲音相似、或氣味相似、或味道相似、或觸感相似之物:因為由此之故,在鍋中煮過的某種蠟製藥膏會被當作蔬菜,經過的車輛的響聲會被當作雷鳴;而若不用其他任何感官加以查驗,只憑嗅覺,香櫞便被當作那名為蜂草的草,用某種略甜的汁液調味的食物便被當作以蜂蜜調製的,而在黑暗中觸摸的一枚陌生戒指便被當作金製的,其實它是銅製或銀製的——又或當靈魂被突然而意外的肉體景象所擾亂,便以為自己是在睡夢中看見,或以為受到某種這類靈性景象的影響:
The soul is therefore deceived in corporeal vision when it supposes that something happens in the bodies themselves which in fact happens in the senses of the body — as when to those sailing the objects that stand still on land seem to move, and to those gazing at the sky the stars seem to stand still though they are moving; and when, if the rays of the eyes are drawn apart, two flames appear where there is one, and an oar in water appears broken, and many things of this kind — or when it supposes a thing to be that which is similarly coloured, or sounds alike, or smells alike, or tastes alike, or feels alike to the touch. For hence a certain medicinal salve boiled in a pot is taken for a vegetable dish, and the noise of a passing carriage is taken for thunder; and if it is tested by no other senses but lies open to smell alone, the citron is taken for the herb called bee-balm, and food seasoned with some sweetish juice is taken to be flavoured with honey, and an unfamiliar ring handled in the dark is taken to be of gold, when it is of copper or silver — or when the soul, disturbed by sudden and unexpected bodily sights, supposes that it sees in sleep, or is affected by some spiritual vision of that kind:
37:1033
unde in omnibus corporalibus uisis et aliorum sensuum. contestatio et maxime ipsius mentis atque rationis adhibetur, ut, quod in hoc rerum genere uerum est, inueniatur quantum inueniri potest. in uisione autem spiritali, id est in corporum similitudinibus, quae spiritu uidentur, fallitur anima, cum ea, quae sic uidet, ipsa corpora esse arbitratur uel, quod sibi suspicione falsaque coniectura finxerit, hoc etiam in corporibus putat, quae non uisa coniectat. at uero in illis intellectualibus uisis non fallitur. aut enim intellegit, et uerum est; aut, si uerum non est, non intellegit: unde aliud est in his errare, quae uidet, aliud ideo errare, quia non uidet.
因此,在一切肉體性的景象中,也要引入其他感官的印證,尤其是心智本身與理性的印證,好使在這一類事物中凡是真實的,都能盡可能被查明。然而在靈性視覺中,即在藉靈所見的肉體之相似物中,靈魂會受欺騙,就是當它判斷它如此所見之物就是肉體本身,或當它把自己憑臆測與虛假推想所虛構之物,也以為存在於它並未看見卻加以推斷的肉體之中。但在那些理智性的景象中,靈魂卻不受欺騙。因為它若理解,那便是真的;若不是真的,它便不曾理解:所以在所見之事上出錯是一回事,而正因不曾看見以致出錯,則是另一回事。
Hence in all corporeal sights the corroboration of the other senses too, and above all of the mind itself and of reason, is brought to bear, so that what is true in this class of things may be found out so far as it can be found out. But in spiritual vision — that is, in the likenesses of bodies which are seen by the spirit — the soul is deceived when it judges the things it thus sees to be the bodies themselves, or when it supposes to be also in the bodies that which it has fashioned for itself by suspicion and false conjecture, conjecturing about things that are not seen. But in those intellectual sights it is not deceived. For either it understands, and then it is true; or, if it is not true, it does not understand: whence it is one thing to err about the things one sees, and another to err for the very reason that one does not see.
37:1034
Quapropter cum rapitur anima in ea uisa, quae spiritu cernuntur similia corporalibus, ita ut omnino a sensibus corporis auertatur amplius quam in somno solet, sed minus quam in morte, iam diuinae admonitionis est et adiutorii, ut se non corpora, sed uisa corporum similia spiritaliter nouerit cernere, sicuti qui se in somnis uidere, etiam antequam euigilent, sciunt.
因此,當靈魂被攝入那些藉靈所感知、與肉體之物相似的景象中,以致它比睡眠中更充分地脫離肉體的感官,卻又不及死亡中那般徹底,這時便有賴於神聖的勸勉與扶助,使靈魂認識到它所靈性地看見的並非肉體,而是肉體的相似物——正如那些知道自己是在夢中觀看的人,甚至在他們醒來之前就已知道。
Wherefore, when the soul is caught up into those sights which are perceived by the spirit as like corporeal things, in such a way that it is turned away from the bodily senses more fully than it is wont to be in sleep, yet less than in death, then it belongs to divine admonition and help that the soul should know that it is beholding spiritually not bodies but the likenesses of bodies — just as those who know they are seeing in dreams, even before they awake.
37:1035
ibi si etiam uidentur futura, ita ut omnino futura noscantur, quorum imagines praesentes uidentur siue ipsa hominis mente diuinitus adiuta siue aliquo inter ipsa uisa quid significent exponente, sicut in Apocalypsi Iohanni exponebatur, magna reuelatio est, etiamsi forte ignoret ille, cui haec demonstrantur, utrum e corpore exierit an adhuc sit in corpore, sed spiritu a sensibus corporis alienato ista uideat; potest enim sic raptus id ignorare, si ei et hoc non ostendatur.
在那裡,倘若將來之事也被如此看見,以致它們完全被認作將來之事——它們的形象顯現為現時的,或是藉那人自己的心智蒙神聖扶助,或是藉那些景象中某位對其所指之義加以解釋者,正如在《默示錄》中向若望所作的解釋——那便是偉大的啟示,縱使那被顯示這些事的人或許不知道自己是已經出了身體,還是仍在身體之內、只是憑那脫離肉體感官的靈看見這些事;因為如此被攝取的人,若這一點未向他顯明,他也可能對此茫然無知。
There, if future things are also seen in such a way that they are wholly known as future things — whose images are seen as present, whether by the man's own mind being divinely aided, or by someone among the very sights expounding what they signify, as it was expounded to John in the Apocalypse — it is a great revelation, even if perhaps the one to whom these things are shown does not know whether he has gone out of the body or is still in the body but sees these things with his spirit estranged from the bodily senses; for one thus caught up can be ignorant of this, if this too is not shown to him.
37:1036
Porro autem, si quemadmodum raptus est a sensibus corporis, ut esset in istis similitudinibus corporum, quae spiritu uidentur, ita et ab ipsis rapiatur ut in illam quasi regionem intellectualium uel intellegibilium subuehatur, ubi sine ulla corporis similitudine perspicua ueritas cernitur, nullis opinionum falsarum nebulis offuscatur, ibi uirtutes animae non sunt operosae ac laboriosae; neque enim opere temperantiae libido frenatur aut opere fortitudinis tolerantur aduersa aut opere iustitiae iniqua puniuntur aut opere prudentiae mala deuitantur. una ibi et tota uirtus est amare quod uideas et summa felicitas habere quod amas.
但更進一步,倘若——正如他被從肉體的感官中攝去,以致置身於那些藉靈所見的肉體相似物之中——他同樣也被從這些相似物中攝去,以致被高舉進入那可稱為理智性或可理解之物的境域,那裡毫無任何肉體之相似物而澄澈地觀看真理,沒有任何虛假意見的雲霧使之昏暗;在那裡靈魂的諸德不再是勞苦艱辛的;因為那裡既不藉節德之功制伏私慾,也不藉勇德之功忍受逆境,也不藉義德之功懲罰不義,也不藉智德之功躲避諸惡。在那裡,唯一而完全的德行乃是愛你所見,而最高的福樂乃是擁有你所愛。
But further, if — just as he was caught up from the bodily senses so as to be among those likenesses of bodies which are seen by the spirit — he is likewise caught up even from these, so as to be borne up into that region, as it were, of intellectual or intelligible things, where truth is beheld transparent without any likeness of body, obscured by no mists of false opinions, there the virtues of the soul are not laborious and toilsome; for neither is lust bridled there by the work of temperance, nor are adversities endured by the work of fortitude, nor are wrongs punished by the work of justice, nor are evils avoided by the work of prudence. There the one and whole virtue is to love what you see, and the highest happiness is to possess what you love.
37:1037
ibi enim beata uita in fonte suo bibitur, unde aspergitur aliquid huic humanae uitae, ut in temtationibus huius saeculi temperanter, fortiter, iuste prudenterque uiuatur. propter illud quippe adipiscendum, ubi secura quies erit et ineffabilis uisio ueritatis, labor suscipitur et continendi a uoluptate et sustinendi aduersitates et subueniendi indigentibus et resistendi decipientibus.
因為在那裡,福樂的生命是在其自身的泉源中被暢飲的,由此有些許灑向這人間的生命,好使人在今世的試探中能節制地、勇敢地、公義地、明智地生活。正是為了獲得那境地——那裡將有穩妥的安息與對真理不可言喻的默觀——人才承擔勞苦:即節制己而不縱於逸樂之勞、忍受逆境之勞、救助貧乏者之勞,以及抵擋欺騙者之勞。
For there the blessed life is drunk at its own fountain, whence something is sprinkled upon this human life, so that amid the temptations of this age one may live temperately, bravely, justly, and prudently. For it is in order to attain that state — where there will be secure repose and the ineffable vision of truth — that toil is undertaken: the toil of holding back from pleasure, of enduring adversities, of coming to the aid of the needy, and of resisting deceivers.
37:1038
ibi uidetur claritas domini non per uisionem significantem siue corporalem, sicut uisa est in monte Sina, siue spiritalem, sicut uidit Esaias uel Iohannes in Apocalypsi, sed per speciem non per aenigmata, quantum eam capere humana mens potest, secundum adsumentis dei gratiam, ut os ad os loquatur deus ei quem dignum tali conloquio fecerit, non os corporis, sed mentis, sicut intellegendum arbitror, quod de Moyse scriptum est.
在那裡得見主的光輝,並非藉著某種示意的景象,無論是肉體性的——如在西乃山上所見的——還是靈性的——如以賽亞所見的,或若望在《默示錄》中所見的——而是藉著祂本身的顯現、不藉隱謎,就人的心智所能領受的限度,按照那接納它的天主的恩典,使天主可以與祂所使之配得如此交談的人面對面說話——不是肉體的口,而是心智的口,我認為關於梅瑟所記載的話應如此理解。
There the brightness of the Lord is seen, not through a signifying vision whether corporeal — as it was seen on Mount Sinai — or spiritual — as Isaiah saw it, or John in the Apocalypse — but through His very presence and not through enigmas, so far as the human mind can grasp it, according to the grace of the God who takes it up, so that God may speak mouth to mouth with the one whom He has made worthy of such converse — not the mouth of the body, but of the mind, as I judge is to be understood of what is written concerning Moses.
37:1039
Concupiuerat enim, sicut in Exodo legimus, uidere deum, non utique sicut uiderat in monte nec sicut uidebat in tabernaculo, sed in ea substantia, qua deus est, nulla adsumta corporali creatura, quae mortalis carnis sensibus praesentetur, neque in spiritu figuratis similitudinibus corporum, sed per speciem suam, quantum eam capere creatura rationalis et intellectualis potest seuocata ab omni corporis sensu, ab omni significatiuo aenigmate spiritus. sic enim scriptum est: si ergo inueni gratiam in conspectu tuo, ostende mihi temet ipsum, manifeste uideam te, cum paulo superius legatur: et locutus est dominus ad Moysen facie ad faciem, sicut quis loquitur ad amicum suum.
因為正如我們在《出谷紀》所讀到的,他曾極其渴望得見天主——實在不是像他在山上所見那樣,也不是像他在會幕中所見那樣,而是在天主之所以為天主的那本體中;不藉任何被取用、呈現於必死肉身感官之前的肉體受造物,也不藉靈中以肉體相似物所塑成的形像,而是藉祂本身的顯現,就理性與理智的受造物在脫離一切肉體感官、脫離一切靈之隱謎示意記號時所能領受的限度。因為經上這樣記載:「因此,我若在祢眼前蒙了恩,求祢將祢自己顯示給我,使我明明地看見祢」;而稍前又讀到:「上主面對面同梅瑟談話,就像人同朋友談話一樣。」
For he had greatly desired, as we read in Exodus, to see God — not indeed as he had seen Him on the mountain, nor as he saw Him in the tabernacle, but in that very substance by which God is God, with no bodily creature assumed to be presented to the senses of mortal flesh, nor in the spirit through likenesses of bodies figuratively shaped, but through God's own very presence, so far as the rational and intellectual creature can grasp it when withdrawn from every bodily sense and from every enigmatic sign of the spirit. For thus it is written: 'If then I have found grace in Your sight, show me Your very self, that I may see You manifestly' — while a little before it is read: 'And the Lord spoke to Moses face to face, as a man speaks to his friend.'
37:1040
sentiebat ergo, quid uidebat et quod non uidebat desiderabat. nam et paulo post, cum dixisset ei deus: inuenisti enim gratiam in conspectu meo, et scio te prae omnibus, respondit ei: ostende mihi claritatem tuam. et tunc quidem responsum accepit a domino figuratum, de quo nunc longum est disputare, quando ei dixit: non poteris uidere faciem meam et uiuere; non enim uidebit homo faciem meam et uiuet. deinde subiecit et ait illi: ecce locus penes me, et stabis supra petram; statim ut transiet mea maiestas, et ponam te in specula petrae et tegam manu mea super te, donec transeam; et auferam manum et tunc uidebis posteriora mea; nam facies mea non adparebit tibi.
因此他覺察到自己所看見的,並渴望自己所未看見的。因為稍後,當天主對他說:「你在我眼前蒙了恩,我認識你超乎眾人」時,他答覆祂說:「求祢將祢的光輝顯示給我。」那時他的確從上主領受了一個以象徵形式所給的答覆——如今要就此加以辯論則過於冗長——當祂對他說:「你不能看見我的面容而仍活著;因為人看見了我的面容就不能生存。」隨後祂又補充對他說:「看,在我旁邊有個地方,你要站在磐石上;一俟我的威嚴經過,我要把你安置在磐石的縫隙中,用我的手在你上面遮掩你,直到我經過;然後我要挪開手,那時你就看見我的背後;因為我的面容不會向你顯現。」
He perceived, therefore, what he did see, and he desired what he did not see. For a little later, when God had said to him, 'You have found grace in My sight, and I know you above all,' he answered Him, 'Show me Your brightness.' And then indeed he received from the Lord an answer given in figurative form — about which it would now take long to dispute — when He said to him: 'You cannot see My face and live; for man shall not see My face and live.' Then He added and said to him: 'Behold, there is a place beside Me, and you shall stand upon the rock; as soon as My majesty shall pass by, I will set you in a cleft of the rock, and I will cover you with My hand over you until I pass; and I will take away My hand, and then you shall see My back parts; for My face shall not appear to you.'
37:1041
nec tamen secuta scriptura hoc etiam corporaliter factum esse narrauit satisque per hoc demonstratum est figurate dictum esse in ecclesiae significationem. ipse est enim locus penes dominum, quia ecclesia est templum eius et ipsa aedificata est super petram, et cetera, quae ibi dicta sunt, eidem intellegentiae congruunt. nisi tamen concupitam et desideratam dei claritatem Moyses uidere meruisset, non in libro Numerorum diceret deus ad Aaron et Mariam fratres eius: audite uerborum meorum: si fuerit propheta uester, in uisione illi dominus cognoscar et in somno loquar illi! non ita, quomodo famulus meus Moyses in tota domo mea fidelis est;
然而接續的經文並未記載這事也是肉體性地發生的,藉此便充分表明這話是象徵性地說出,用以指示教會。因為天主自己就是「在祂旁邊的那地方」,因為教會是祂的聖殿;而她自己是建立在磐石上的;那裡所說的其餘各事也都與同樣的理解相合。不過,若非梅瑟配得看見那所渴望、所貪求的天主的光輝,天主就不會在《戶籍紀》中對亞郎和他的姊姊米黎盎說:「你們聽我的話:你們中若有先知,我上主要藉異象使他認識我,並在夢中同他說話;我的僕人梅瑟卻不然,他在我全家中是忠信的;」
Yet the Scripture that follows did not relate that this too took place corporeally, and by this it is sufficiently shown that it was said figuratively in signification of the Church. For God Himself is 'the place beside Him,' because the Church is His temple; and she herself is built upon the rock; and the other things said there agree with the same understanding. Nevertheless, unless Moses had merited to see the coveted and desired brightness of God, God would not say to Aaron and Miriam his brother and sister, in the book of Numbers: 'Hear My words: if there be a prophet of yours, I the Lord will be made known to him in a vision and will speak to him in a dream; not so is My servant Moses, who is faithful in all My house;'
37:1042
os ad os loquar ad illum in specie et non per aenigmata, et claritatem domini uidit. neque enim hoc secundum substantiam corporis, quae carnis sensibus praesentatur, intellegendum est; nam utique sic loquebatur ad Moysen faci-e ad faciem, contra in contra, quando tamen dixit ei: ostende mihi temet ipsum, et nunc etiam ad ipsos, quos obiurgabat et quibus Moysi meritum ita praeferebat, sic loquebatur per creaturam corporalem praesentatam sensibus carnis.
「我要口對口同他說話,在祂自己的顯現中而不藉隱謎,他也看見了上主的光輝。」因為這不可按照那呈現於肉身感官前之肉體的本體來理解;因為天主的確曾以那種方式同梅瑟說話——面對面、彼此當面——然而那時梅瑟卻對祂說:「求祢將祢自己顯示給我」;而如今天主也同樣以那種方式,藉著呈現於肉身感官前的肉體受造物,向那些祂正加以責備、並使梅瑟的功勞如此超乎其上的人說話。
'mouth to mouth I will speak to him, in His own presence and not through enigmas, and he saw the brightness of the Lord.' For this is not to be understood according to the substance of a body which is presented to the senses of the flesh; for indeed He spoke to Moses in that way — face to face, one presence over against another — when nevertheless Moses said to Him, 'Show me Your very self,' and now He was likewise speaking, even to those very ones whom He was rebuking and to whom He thus preferred the merit of Moses, in that same way, through a corporeal creature presented to the senses of the flesh.
37:1043
illo ergo modo in illa specie, qua deus est, longe ineffabiliter secretius et praesentius loquitur locutione ineffabili, ubi eum nemo uiuens uidet uita ista, qua mortaliter uiuitur in istis sensibus corporis, sed nisi ab hac uita quisque quodammodo moriatur siue omnino exiens de corpore siue ita auersus et alienatus a carnalibus sensibus, ut merito nesciat, sicut apostolus ait, utrum in corpore an extra corpus sit, cum in illam rapitur et subuehitur uisionem.
因此以那種方式,在天主之所以為天主的那顯現中,祂以遠為不可言喻、更隱密、更親切的方式、藉著不可言喻的言說而說話;在那裡,凡憑今生——即人在肉體諸感官中必死地度過的生命——活著的人,無人得見祂;除非人以某種方式向此生死去——或是完全出離身體,或是如此脫離、疏遠於肉體的感官,以致如宗徒所說,他恰恰不知道自己是在身內還是身外——當他被攝取、被高舉到那默觀之時。
In that manner, therefore, in that very presence by which God is, He speaks by far more ineffably, more secretly and more intimately, with an ineffable utterance, where no living man sees Him with this life by which one lives mortally in these senses of the body; but unless one somehow dies to this life — whether by wholly going out of the body, or by being so turned away and estranged from the carnal senses that, as the Apostle says, he rightly does not know whether he is in the body or out of the body — when he is caught up and borne on high to that vision.
37:1044
Quapropter si hoc tertium uisionis genus, quod superius est non solum omni corporali, quo per corporis sensus corpora sentiuntur, uerum etiam omni illo spiritali, quo similitudines corporum spiritu, non mente cernuntur, tertium caelum appellauit apostolus, in hoc uidetur claritas dei, cui uidendae corda mundantur. unde dictum est:
因此,倘若宗徒把那第三種視覺——它不但高於一切肉體性的視覺(藉此人憑肉體的感官感知諸肉體),而且高於那一切靈性的視覺(藉此人憑靈而非憑心智辨識肉體的相似物)——稱為第三層天,那麼在這境界中便得見天主的光輝,人的心正是為了看見它而被潔淨。故此經上說:
Wherefore, if the Apostle called that third kind of vision — which is higher not only than all corporeal vision, by which bodies are perceived through the senses of the body, but also than all that spiritual vision by which the likenesses of bodies are discerned by the spirit and not by the mind — the third heaven, then in this the brightness of God is seen, for the seeing of which hearts are cleansed. Whence it is said:
37:1045
beati mundicordes, quia ipsi deum uidebunt, non per aliquam corporaliter uel spiritaliter figuratam significationem tamquam per speculum in aenigmate, sed facie ad faciem, quod de Moyse dictum est "os ad os", per speciem scilicet, qua deus est quidquid est, quantulumcumque eum mens, quae non est quod ipse, etiam ab omni terrena labe mandata, ab omni corpore et similitudine corporis alienata et abrepta capere potest: a quo peregrinamur mortali et corruptibili onere grauati, quamdiu per fidem ambulamus, non per speciem et cum hic iuste uiuimus.
「心地潔淨的人是有福的,因為他們要看見天主」——不是藉某種以肉體或靈性所描繪的示意、彷彿藉著鏡子看隱謎,而是面對面;這面對面正是關於梅瑟所說的「口對口」,即藉著天主之所以為其所是的那顯現,就心智所能領受的限度——這心智並非祂自己之所是,縱使已從一切塵世的污穢中被潔淨、從一切肉體及肉體的相似物中被疏遠並攝離。我們既受必死可朽之重擔所壓,便遠離祂而在異鄉漂泊,只要我們仍憑信德行走,而非憑目見,並在此地公義地生活。
'Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God' — not through some signification figured corporeally or spiritually, as through a mirror in an enigma, but face to face, which was said of Moses as 'mouth to mouth,' that is, through the very presence by which God is whatever He is, insofar as the mind — which is not what He Himself is, even when cleansed from every earthly stain, estranged and snatched away from every body and likeness of body — can grasp Him: from whom we are pilgrims, weighed down by a mortal and corruptible burden, so long as we walk by faith, not by sight, and while we here live justly.
37:1046
cur autem non credamus, quod tanto apostolo gentium doctori, rapto usque ad istam excellentissimam uisionem, uoluerit deus demonstrare uitam, in qua post hanc uitam uiuendum est in aeternum? et cur non dicatur iste paradisus excepto illo, in quo corporaliter uixit Adam inter ligna nemorosa atque fructuosa? quandoquidem et ecclesia, quae nos congregat in caritatis sinum, paradisus dicta est cum fructu pomorum. sed hoc figurate dictum est, tamquam illo paradiso, ubi proprie fuit Adam, ecclesia significata sit per formam futuri.
但我們為何不相信,天主曾願向這位如此偉大的宗徒——外邦人的導師、被攝取直到這最卓越的默觀——顯示那我們在此生之後必要永遠度過的生命呢?又為何這不可稱為那樂園,有別於亞當肉體性地在枝葉繁茂、結實纍纍的樹木間所居的樂園呢?——因為連那把我們聚集於仁愛懷抱中的教會,也被稱為結有果實的樂園。但這是象徵性地說的,彷彿教會是藉那亞當本義所居的樂園、藉著將來之事的預像而被指示出來的。
But why should we not believe that to so great an Apostle, the teacher of the Gentiles, caught up even to this most excellent vision, God willed to show the life in which we must live for ever after this life? And why should this not be called that paradise, apart from the one in which Adam lived corporeally among the leafy and fruitful trees? — since even the Church, which gathers us into the bosom of charity, has been called a paradise with the fruit of orchards. But this was said figuratively, as though the Church were signified, through the form of what is to come, by that paradise where Adam properly was.
37:1047
quamquam diligentius considerantibus fortassis occurrat illo paradiso corporali, in quo Adam corporaliter fuit, et istam uitam sanctorum significatam, quae nunc agitur in ecclesia, et illam, quae post hanc erit in aeternum: sicut Hierusalem, quae interpretatur "uisio pacis" et tamen terrena quaedam ciuitas demonstratur, significat Hierusalem matrem nostram aeternam in caelis siue in his, qui spe salui facti sunt et quod non uident sperantes per patientiam expectant, secundum quos multi filii desertae magis quam eius, quae habet uirum, siue in ipsis angelis sanctis per ecclesiam multiformis sapientiae dei, cum quibus post hanc peregrinationem sine labore et sine fine uiuendum est.
雖然對那些更仔細思量的人來說,或許會浮現這樣的想法:藉那亞當肉體性所居的肉體樂園,既指示了如今在教會中所度的聖徒的今生,也指示了那在此生之後將永遠存在的來生:正如耶路撒冷——它被解作「和平的異象」,卻又被顯明為某座塵世之城——指示我們永恆的母親、那在諸天之上的耶路撒冷;無論是在那些憑望德得救、盼望所未見之事、藉忍耐等待之的人中(按照他們,「荒涼者的子女比有丈夫者的子女還多」),還是在那些聖天使自己中,藉著教會而彰顯天主多方的智慧——在此漂泊之後,我們必要與他們一同無勞苦、無終止地生活。
Although to those who consider more carefully it may perhaps occur that by that corporeal paradise, in which Adam was corporeally, there was signified both this life of the saints which is now lived in the Church, and that life which after this one will be for ever: just as Jerusalem — which is interpreted 'vision of peace,' and yet is shown to be a certain earthly city — signifies our eternal mother Jerusalem which is in the heavens, whether in those who are saved by hope and, hoping for what they do not see, await it through patience, according to whom 'the sons of the desolate are more than the sons of her who has a husband,' or in the holy angels themselves, through the Church, of the manifold wisdom of God, with whom, after this pilgrimage, we must live without toil and without end.
37:1048
Si autem sic accipimus tertium caelum, quo apostolus raptus est, ut quartum etiam et aliquot ultra superius caelos esse credamus, infra quos est tertium hoc caelum, sicut eos alii septem, alii octo, alii nouem uel etiam decem perhibent et in ipso uno, quod dicitur firmamentum, multos gradatim esse confirmant ac per hoc corporeos esse uel ratiocinantur uel opinanturde quorum ratione atque opinione nunc disserere longum est; potest autem fieri, ut.
但倘若我們如此理解宗徒被攝取所到的第三層天,以致我們相信在其上還有第四層以及若干更高的諸天,而這第三層天則在它們之下——正如有人聲稱有七層,有人八層,有人九層甚或十層,並斷言在那名為蒼穹的一層之中還有許多層次、逐級遞升,並由此或推理或臆測它們是肉體性的——關於他們的推理與臆測,如今若要詳論則過於冗長;不過,也很可能是這樣:
But if we take the third heaven, to which the Apostle was caught up, in such a way that we believe there to be also a fourth and several yet higher heavens above, below which is this third heaven — as some allege seven, some eight, some nine, or even ten, and affirm that in that one which is called the firmament there are many, step by step, and thereby either reason or opine that they are corporeal — about whose reasoning and opinion it would now take long to discourse; but it may well be that.
37:1049
etiam in spiritalibus uel intellectualibus multos quosdam gradus quisquam esse contendat aut, si possit, ostendat eosque distinctos iuxta aliquem prouectum magis minusue inlustrium reuelationumsed utcumque se ista habeant et accipiantur, ut libet, ab alio sic, ab alio autem sic, ego uisorum uel uisionum praeter ista tria genera aut corpore aut spiritu aut mente usque adhuc uel nosse uel docere non possum. sed quot et quantae singulorum generum sint differentiae, ut in unoquoque aliud alio gradatim superferatur, ignorare me fateor.
或有人竟主張,在靈性或理智的事物中也有某些許多的級次,或者,若他能夠,便加以展示,並說它們是按照在或多或少輝煌之啟示中的某種進境而區分的——但無論這些事究竟如何、又如何被人領受,一人這樣看,另一人那樣看,我本人至今除了這三類——即肉體的、靈的、或心智的視像或異象——之外,既不能認識,也不能教導。至於每一類各有多少、多大的差別,以致在每一類中此物逐級凌駕於彼物之上,我承認我並不知曉。
someone may even contend that in spiritual or intellectual things too there are certain many grades, or, if he can, may show them, and that they are distinguished according to some advance in revelations more or less illustrious — but however these things may stand and be received, taken by one this way and by another that way, I for my part cannot as yet either know or teach any kinds of sights or visions besides these three: those of the body, of the spirit, or of the mind. But how many and how great are the differences of each kind, so that in each one thing rises step by step above another, I confess that I do not know.
37:1050
Sicut autem in ista luce corporea est caelum, quod super terras suspicimus, unde luminaria clarent et sidera, quae corpora longe sunt meliora terrestribus, sic in illo genere spiritali, in quo uidentur corporum similitudines luce quadam incorporali ac sua, sunt quaedam excellentia et merito diuina. quae demonstrant angeli miris modis: utrum uisa sua facili quadam et praepotenti iunctione uel conmixtione etiam nostra esse facientes, an scientes nescio quomodo nostram in spiritu nostro informare uisionem, difficilis perceptu et difficilior dictu res est.
但正如在這肉體性的光中,有我們仰望於大地之上的天空,發光體與星辰由此發光——它們是遠勝於地上之物的形體——照樣,在那靈性的一類中,其中肉體的相似物是藉某種其自身無形體的光而被看見的,也有某些卓越且理當稱為神聖之物。這些天使以奇妙的方式加以展示:究竟是藉某種輕易而極其有力的接合或摻合,使他們自己的所見也成為我們的,抑或是他們知情地、以我不知的某種方式,在我們的靈中塑成我們的視像——這是件難以領會、更難以言說的事。
But just as in this corporeal light there is the heaven which we look up to above the earth, whence the luminaries and stars shine — bodies far better than earthly ones — so in that spiritual kind, in which the likenesses of bodies are seen by a certain incorporeal light of their own, there are certain excellent and deservedly divine things. These the angels display in wondrous ways: whether by some easy and all-powerful joining or blending they even make their own sights to be ours, or whether, knowing it, they in some way I know not how form our vision in our spirit — this is a matter hard to grasp and harder still to tell.
37:1051
sunt autem alia uisa usitata et humana, quae siue ex ipso spiritu nostro multipliciter existunt siue ex corpore spiritui quodammodo suggeruntur, sicut fuerimus adfecti uel carne uel animo. non solum enim uigilantes homines curas suas cogitando uersant in similitudinibus corporum, uerum etiam dormientes hoc saepe somniant, quo indigent; nam et negotia sua gerunt ex animi cupiditate et epulis poculisque inhianter instant, si forte esurientes sitientesque dormierunt. quae omnia puto conparata illis angelicis demonstrationibus sic habenda, ac si in ista natura corporum terrena caelestibus conparentur.
但另有些視像,是尋常而屬人的,它們或以多種方式出自我們自己的靈,或以某種方式從肉體被暗示於靈,端視我們是在肉身還是在心靈上受了何種影響。因為不但醒著的人在思想中於肉體的相似物間翻轉他們的憂慮,就連睡著的人也常夢見他們所欠缺之物;因為他們出於心靈的慾望而經營自己的事務,並貪切地撲向筵席與杯盞,若他們或許是飢渴地睡去的。這一切我認為與那些天使的顯示相比時,都當如此看待,就好比在肉體這一本性之內,地上之物與天上之物相比一樣。
But there are other sights, customary and human, which arise either from our own spirit in manifold ways, or are in some manner suggested to the spirit from the body, according as we have been affected either in the flesh or in the mind. For not only do waking men turn their cares over in thought amid the likenesses of bodies, but even sleepers often dream of that which they lack; for they carry on their affairs out of the desire of the mind, and press eagerly upon feasts and cups, if perhaps they have fallen asleep hungry and thirsty. All these things I think are to be regarded, when compared with those angelic manifestations, just as if within this nature of bodies earthly things were compared with heavenly.
37:1052
Sic etiam in illo genere intellectualium uisorum alia sunt, quae in ipsa anima uidentur, uelut uirtutes, quibus uitia sunt contraria, siue permansurae, ut pietas, siue utiles . huic uitae et postea non futurae, sicut fides, qua credimus ea, quae nondum uidemus, et spes, qua futura cum patientia expectamus, et ipsa patientia, qua omnia toleramus aduersa, donec quo uol-umus ueniamus. istae quippe et huius modi uirtutes, quae nunc propter transigendam istam peregrinationem ualde necessariae sunt, non erunt in illa uita, propter quam adipiscendam sunt necessariae, et tamen etiam ipsae intellectualiter uidentur; neque enim aut corpora sunt aut species habent similes corporum.
照樣,在那理智性視像的一類中,也有些是在靈魂自身之內被看見的,例如與惡習相對的諸德——無論是那些將要長存的,如敬虔;還是那些只對此生有用、將來不復存在的,如信德(藉此我們相信尚未看見之事)、望德(藉此我們忍耐地等待將來之事),以及忍耐本身(藉此我們忍受一切逆境,直到我們到達所願之處)。因為這些以及諸如此類的德行,如今為度過此漂泊而極其必要,卻不會存在於那為獲取它們而必要之德的來生中;然而這些德行也是理智性地被看見的,因為它們既非肉體,也不具有肖似肉體的形狀。
So too in that kind of intellectual sights there are some things which are seen in the soul itself, such as the virtues to which the vices are contrary — whether those that will endure, like piety, or those useful for this life and not to be hereafter, like the faith by which we believe things we do not yet see, and the hope by which we await future things with patience, and patience itself, by which we endure all adversities until we come where we wish. For these and such-like virtues, which are now very necessary for the passing through of this pilgrimage, will not exist in that life for the attaining of which they are necessary; and yet these too are seen intellectually, for they are neither bodies nor have shapes like bodies.
37:1053
aliud autem est ipsum lumen, quo inlustratur anima, ut omnia uel in se uel in illo ueraciter intellecta conspiciat. nam illud iam ipse deus est, haec autem creatura, quamuis rationalis et intellectualis ad eius imaginem facta, quae cum conatur lumen illud intueri palpitat infirmitate et minus ualet. inde est tamen quidquid intellegit sicut ualet. cum ergo illuc rapitur et a carnalibus subtracta sensibus illi expressius uisioni praesentatur non spatiis localibus, sed modo quodam suo, etiam supra se uidet, quo adiuta uidet quidquid etiam in se intellegendo uidet.
但另有一物,即那光照靈魂的光本身,使它得以觀看一切被真實理解之物,無論是在其自身之中還是在那光之中。因為那光如今就是天主自己,而這靈魂則是受造物,雖是理性與理智的、按祂的肖像所造;當它試圖凝視那光時,便因自身的軟弱而顫抖,力有未逮。然而它凡所理解的,就其所能,皆由此而來。因此當它被攝取到那裡,脫離肉性的感官,被更明晰地呈現於那默觀之前——不藉空間的距離,而藉其自身的某種方式——它甚至看見在其自身之上的那一位,藉那一位的扶助,它才看見凡它在自身之內憑理解所看見的一切。
But something else is the very light by which the soul is illumined, so that it beholds all things truly understood, whether in itself or in that light. For that light is now God Himself, whereas this soul is a creature, though rational and intellectual, made to His image; and when it tries to gaze upon that light it quivers in its weakness and is not strong enough. Yet from thence comes whatever it understands, so far as it is able. When therefore it is caught up thither and, drawn away from the carnal senses, is presented to that vision more expressly — not by spaces of place, but in a certain manner of its own — it even sees above itself that by whose help it sees whatever it also sees by understanding within itself.
37:1054
Si autem quaeritur, cum anima de corpore exierit, utrum ad aliqua loca corporalia feratur an ad incorporalia corporalibus similia, an uero nec ad ipsa, sed ad illud, quod et corporibus et similitudinibus corporum est excellentius, cito quidem responderim ad corporalia loca eam uel non ferri nisi cum aliquo corpore uel non localiter ferri. iam utrum habeat aliquod corpus, cum de hoc corpore exierit, ostendat qui potest; ego autem non puto.
但若有人問,當靈魂出離身體之後,究竟是被帶往某些肉體性的處所,還是被帶往那些肖似肉體之物的無形體處所,抑或並非被帶往這些,而是被帶往那較肉體及肉體相似物皆更卓越者——我會立即回答:靈魂要麼並非被帶往肉體性的處所(除非連同某個肉體),要麼並非以處所性的方式被帶去。至於它出離此身體之後是否具有某個肉體,能證明的人且讓他去證明;但我本人並不認為它有。
But if it is asked, when the soul has gone out of the body, whether it is borne to some corporeal places, or to incorporeal ones like corporeal things, or rather neither to these, but to that which is more excellent than both bodies and the likenesses of bodies — I would readily answer that either it is not borne to corporeal places except together with some body, or it is not borne in a local manner. Now whether it has any body when it has gone out of this body, let him who can show it; but I for my part do not think it does.
37:1055
ad spiritalia uero pro meritis fertur aut ad loca poenalia similia corporibus, qualia saepe demonstrata sunt his, qui rapti sunt a corporis sensibus et mortuis similes iacuerunt et infernas poenas uiderunt, cum et ipsi in se ipsis gererent quandam similitudinem corporis sui, per quam possent ad illa ferri et talia similibus experiri. neque enim uideo, cur habeat anima similitudinem corporis sui, cum iacente sine sensu ipso corpore nondum tamen penitus mortuo uidet talia, qualia multi ex illa subductione uiuis redditi narrauerunt, et non habeat, cum perfecta morte penitus de corpore exierit.
但按其功過,靈魂被帶往靈性的境域,或被帶往肖似肉體的懲罰之地,正如常向那些被攝離肉體感官、如死人般僵臥、並看見地獄之苦的人所顯示的那樣——因為他們自身也帶著他們自己肉體的某種相似物,藉此他們得以被帶往那些地方,並藉相似物經歷這類事。因為我看不出,何以靈魂在肉體本身僵臥失去知覺、卻尚未完全死去時竟具有其自身肉體的相似物(如許多從那昏迷中被救回生還的人所敘述的那樣,它看見此類事),而在藉徹底的死亡完全出離肉體時反倒不具有此相似物。
But to spiritual regions it is borne according to its merits, or to penal places like corporeal ones, such as have often been shown to those who were caught away from the senses of the body and lay like dead men and saw the pains of hell — since they too bore in themselves a certain likeness of their own body, through which they could be borne to those places and experience such things by likenesses. For I do not see why the soul should have a likeness of its own body when the body itself lies senseless yet not wholly dead, while it sees such things as many have related who were restored alive from that withdrawal, and should not have it when by complete death it has utterly gone out of the body.
37:1056
aut ergo ad ilia fertur poenalia aut ad illa itidem similia corporalibus nec tamen poenarum, sed quietis atque gaudiorum. Neque enim recte dici potest uel illas falsas esse poenas uel illam falsam requiem atque laetitiam: tunc enim et falsa sunt, quando per opinationis errorum alia pro aliis putantur. nam Petrus non solum cum discum illum uidebat et in eo non similitudines corporum, sed corpora putabat, in hoc utique fallebatur, uerum etiam cum alio tempore ab angelo solutus e uinculis ibat in corpore ambulans et praesentatus corporalibus formis et putabat se uisum uidere, nihilominus fallebatur.
那麼,靈魂要麼被帶往那些懲罰之地,要麼被帶往那些同樣肖似肉體、卻非屬懲罰、而屬安息與喜樂之地。因為既不能正確地說那些痛苦是虛假的,也不能說那安息與歡樂是虛假的:因為它們之所以虛假,乃是當人藉意見之錯而以此物代彼物之時。因為伯多祿不但在他看見那器皿、並以其中之物為肉體而非肉體的相似物時,確實在這事上受了欺騙;就連在另一時候,當他被天使從鎖鏈中解開、肉身行走、被呈現以肉體的形狀、而以為自己是在看見一個異象時,也同樣受了欺騙。
Either, then, it is borne to those penal places, or to those likewise like corporeal things and yet not of punishments, but of rest and joys. For it cannot rightly be said either that those pains are false, or that that repose and gladness is false; for they are false then, when through the errors of opinion some things are taken for others. For Peter, not only when he saw that vessel and in it supposed not the likenesses of bodies but bodies, was assuredly deceived in this, but also when at another time, loosed from his chains by the angel, he went walking in the body and was presented with corporeal forms and supposed that he was seeing a vision, was none the less deceived.
37:1057
nam et illae in disco erant spiritales formae corporalibus similes et ista corporalis expressio soluti de uinculis propter miraculum spiritali similis erat. fallebatur autem anima in utrisque, nonnisi cum alia pro aliis adprobaret. quamuis ergo non sint corporalia, sed similia corporalibus, quibus animae corporibus exutae adficiuntur seu bene seu male, cum et ipsae corporibus suis similes sibimet adpareant, sunt tamen et uera laetitia est et uera molestia facta de substantia spiritali. nam et in somnis magni interest, utrum in laetis an in tristibus simus.
因為那器皿中的形狀乃是肖似肉體的靈性形狀,而那被解開鎖鏈者肉體性的顯現,因著奇蹟之故,也肖似一種靈性的顯現。然而靈魂在這兩件事上受了欺騙,只在於它以此物代彼物。因此,雖然那些使脫去肉體的靈魂受到影響、或善或惡之物並非肉體,而是肖似肉體之物——因為連靈魂本身也向自己顯現為肖似其自身肉體的樣子——然而確有真實的歡樂與真實的痛苦,皆出於靈性的本體。因為即使在夢中,我們是置身於歡樂之事還是憂傷之事,也大有分別。
For those forms in the vessel were spiritual forms like corporeal ones, and that corporeal manifestation of one loosed from chains was, on account of the miracle, like a spiritual one. But the soul was deceived in both cases, only in that it took some things for others. Although, therefore, they are not corporeal but like corporeal things, by which souls stripped of bodies are affected whether for good or for ill — since even the souls themselves appear to themselves like their own bodies — yet there is both true gladness and true distress, made of spiritual substance. For even in dreams it makes a great difference whether we are among joyful or among sorrowful things.
37:1058
unde quidam in rebus, quas concupiuerant, constituti se euigilasse doluerunt et rursus grauibus terroribus atque cruciatibus exagitati atque uexati, cum expergefacti essent, dormire timuerunt, ne in eadem mala reuocarentur. et utique dubitandum non est, quod expressiora sint illa, quae inferna dicuntur, atque ob hoc uehementius sentiantur. nam et qui subtracti sunt sensibus corporis, minus quidem quam si omni modo morerentur, sed tamen amplius quam si dormirent, expressiora se uidisse narrarunt, quam si somnia narrauissent. est ergo prorsus inferorum substantia, sed eam spiritalem arbitror esse, non corporalem.
由此有些人,置身於他們曾渴望之事中,卻因醒來而憂傷;反之,另有人被沉重的恐怖與折磨所困擾煎迫,及至被喚醒後,竟害怕入睡,唯恐被召回同樣的禍患之中。而確實無可置疑的是,那些被稱為陰間之事被更明晰地表現出來,因此也被更劇烈地感受。因為連那些被攝離肉體感官的人——的確不及完全死去那般,卻又較睡眠時更甚——也敘述說他們所見遠比敘述夢境時更為明晰。所以,陰間確實有其本體;但我判斷它是靈性的,而非肉體性的。
Whence some, placed among the things they had desired, grieved that they had awakened; and again, harried and vexed by grievous terrors and torments, when they were roused, feared to sleep, lest they be called back into the same evils. And assuredly it is not to be doubted that those things which are called infernal are more expressly represented, and on that account are felt more vehemently. For even those who were withdrawn from the senses of the body — less indeed than if they had died altogether, yet more than if they were sleeping — related that they had seen more expressly than if they had been recounting dreams. There is, therefore, altogether a substance of the underworld; but I judge it to be spiritual, not corporeal.
37:1059
Nec audiendi sunt, qui adfirmant inferos in hac uita explicari nec esse post mortem; uiderint enim, quemadmodum poetica figmenta interpretentur. nos ab auctoritate diuinarum scripturarum, quibus solis de hac re fides habenda est, recedere non debemus. quamquam possimus ostendere illorum quoque sapientes de inferorum substantia minime dubitasse, quae post hanc uitam excipit animas mortuorum. unde autem sub terris esse dicantur inferi, si corporalia loca non sunt, aut unde inferi appellentur, si sub terris non sunt, merito quaeritur. animam uero non esse corpoream non me putare, sed plane scire audeo profiteri;
也不該聽從那些斷言陰間乃在今生中展開、死後便不存在的人;且讓他們自己去看,他們如何解釋詩人的虛構之言。我們不當離棄天主聖經的權威,唯獨憑此,在這事上才當持守信德。雖然我們也能證明,就連那些詩人中的智者也絕不曾懷疑那在此生之後接納亡者靈魂的陰間之本體。但若陰間並非肉體性的處所,為何說它們在地下,或若它們不在地下,為何被稱為「下界」(inferi),這是理當追問的。至於靈魂並非有形體的,我敢公然聲明:這並非我所以為的,而分明是我所確知的;
Nor are those to be listened to who affirm that the nether regions are worked out in this life and do not exist after death; let them see for themselves how they interpret the fictions of the poets. We ought not to depart from the authority of the divine Scriptures, by which alone faith is to be held in this matter. Although we could show that even the wise men of those very poets by no means doubted about the substance of the nether regions which, after this life, receives the souls of the dead. But why they are said to be beneath the earth, if they are not corporeal places, or why they are called 'inferi' if they are not beneath the earth, is deservedly asked. But that the soul is not corporeal I dare to profess not that I think, but plainly that I know;
37:1060
tamen habere posse similitudinem corporis et corporalium omnino membrorum quisquis negat potest negare animam esse, quae in somnis uidet uel ambulare se uel sedere uel hac atque iliac gressu aut etiam uolatu ferri ac referri, quod sine quadam similitudine corporis non fit. proinde, si hanc similitudinem etiam apud inferos gerit non corporalem, sed corpori similem, ita etiam in locis uidetur esse non corporalibus, sed corporalium similibus sine in requie siue in doloribus. Quamquam et illud me nondum inuenisse confiteor inferos appellatos, ubi iustorum animae requiescunt.
然而凡否認靈魂能夠具有肉體及肉體肢體之相似物的人,也就能否認那在夢中看見自己或行走、或安坐、或以步履甚或飛翔被帶來帶去、往復四方的乃是靈魂——而這一切若無肉體的某種相似物便不會發生。所以,靈魂若連在陰間也帶著這相似物——它並非肉體性的,而是肖似肉體的——那麼它同樣被看見是在那些並非肉體性、而是肖似肉體的處所中,或在安息中,或在痛苦中。然而我承認,我至今尚未找到陰間被稱作義人靈魂安息之處的用法。
yet whoever denies that it can have a likeness of a body and of bodily members altogether, is able to deny that it is the soul which in dreams sees itself either walking, or sitting, or borne to and fro hither and thither by a step or even by flight — which does not happen without a certain likeness of a body. Accordingly, if it bears this likeness — not corporeal, but like a body — even among the nether regions, then it likewise is seen to be in places not corporeal, but like corporeal ones, whether in rest or in pains. And yet I confess that I have not yet found the nether regions named as the place where the souls of the just repose.
37:1061
et Christi quidem animam uenisse usque ad ea loca, in quibus peccatores cruciantur, ut eos solueret a tormentis, quos esse soluendos occulta nobis sua iustitia iudicabat, non inmerito creditur. quomodo enim aliter accipiendum sit, quod dictum est: quem deus suscitauit a mortuis solutis doloribus inferorum, quia non poterat teneri ab eis, non uideo, nisi ut quorundam dolores apud inferos eum soluisse accipiamus ea potestate, qua dominus est, cui omne genu flectitur caelestium, terrestrium et infernorum, per quam potestatem etiam illis doloribus, quos soluit, non potuit adtineri.
而基督的靈魂確實曾來到那些罪人受折磨的地方,為使那些按祂那對我們隱密的公義所判定當被釋放的人從其折磨中得釋——這信念並非無理。因為我看不出,經上所說「天主使祂復活,解除了陰府的痛苦,因為祂不可能被它所拘留」這話還能怎樣理解,除非我們理解為:祂憑那使祂為主的權能,解除了陰間中某些人的痛苦——在祂面前,天上、地上、陰間的一切都要屈膝——祂憑這權能,連祂所解除的那些痛苦也不能將祂拘留。
And that the soul of Christ indeed came even to those places in which sinners are tormented, in order to loose from their torments those whom, by His justice hidden from us, He judged were to be loosed, is not without reason believed. For I do not see how otherwise is to be understood what is said: 'Whom God raised up, having loosed the pains of hell, because it was not possible that He should be held by them,' except that we understand that He loosed the pains of certain ones among the nether regions by that power by which He is Lord, to whom every knee bows, of things in heaven, on earth, and in the nether regions — by which power He could not be held even by those pains which He loosed.
37:1062
neque enim Abraham uel ille pauper in sinu eius, hoc est in secreto quietis eius, in doloribus erat, inter quorum requiem et illa inferna tormenta legimus magnum chaos firmatum, sed nec apud inferos esse dicti sunt; contigit enim, inquit, mori inopem illum et auferri ab angelis in sinum Abrahae; mortuus est autem et diues et sepultus est. et cum apud inferos in tormentis esset et cetera. uidemus itaque inferorum mentionem non esse factam in requie pauperis, sed in subplicio diuitis.
因為亞巴郎,以及在他懷中的那窮人——即在他安息的隱密之處——都不在折磨之中;我們讀到,在他們的安息與那陰間的折磨之間,有一大深淵固定著;他們也未被說成是在陰間之中。經上說:「那窮人死了,被天使接到亞巴郎的懷中;那富人也死了,並被埋葬。他在陰間受苦時」等等。所以我們看見,陰間的提及並非出現在窮人的安息中,而是出現在富人的懲罰中。
For neither Abraham, nor that poor man in his bosom — that is, in the secret place of his repose — was in torments; between whose repose and those infernal torments we read that a great chasm was fixed; nor are they said to be among the nether regions. 'It came to pass,' it says, 'that the poor man died and was carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom; the rich man also died and was buried. And when he was in torments among the nether regions,' and the rest. And so we see that mention of the nether regions was not made in the repose of the poor man, but in the punishment of the rich man.
37:1063
Illud etiam, quod Iacob dicit ad filios suos, deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad inferos, uidetur hoc magis timuisse, ne nimia tristitia sic perturbaretur, ut non ad requiem beatorum iret, sed ad inferos peccatorum. neque enim paruum animae malum est tristitia, cum et apostolus cuidam tam sollicite timuerit, ne maiore tristitia absorberetur. proinde, ut dixi, nondum inueni et adhuc quaero nec mihi occurrit inferos alicubi in bono posuisse scripturam dumtaxat canonicam; non autem in bono accipiendum sinum Abrahae et illam requiem, quo ab angelis pius pauper ablatus est, nescio utrum quisquam possit audire . et ideo quomodo eam apud inferos credamus esse non uideo.
雅各伯對他兒子們所說的話:「你們要使我的老年帶著憂傷下到陰間」,似乎更是害怕這一點:唯恐他因過度的憂傷而如此煩亂,以致不是去到蒙福者的安息,而是去到罪人的陰間。因為憂傷對靈魂而言絕非小患,既然連宗徒也如此焦慮地為某人擔憂,唯恐他被過大的憂傷所吞沒。所以,如我所說,我至今尚未找到——並且仍在尋求——聖經(至少是正典)也未見我想到有任何地方在善的意義上使用「陰間」;至於是否有人能忍受在惡的意義上理解亞巴郎的懷抱、以及那虔敬的窮人被天使接去的安息,我卻不知道。因此,我們如何能相信它是在陰間之中,我看不出來。
That also which Jacob says to his sons, 'You shall bring down my old age with sorrow to the nether regions,' seems rather to have feared this: lest he be so disturbed by excessive sorrow that he should go not to the repose of the blessed, but to the nether regions of sinners. For sorrow is no small evil of the soul, since even the Apostle so anxiously feared for a certain man, lest he be swallowed up by too great sorrow. Accordingly, as I have said, I have not yet found, and I still seek, nor does it occur to me, that Scripture — at least the canonical — has set 'the nether regions' anywhere in a good sense; but whether anyone can bear to take Abraham's bosom and that repose, whither the devout poor man was carried by the angels, in a bad sense, I do not know. And therefore how we may believe it to be among the nether regions, I do not see.
37:1064
Uerum hoc dum quaerimus et aut inuenimus aut non inuenimus, urget nos longitudo libri huius eum aliquando concludere. quapropter quoniam de paradiso sermonem instituimus propter illud, quod apostolus ait scire se raptum hominem usque in tertium caelum, nescire autem siue in corpore siue extra corpus, et quia raptus est in paradisum et audiuit ineffabilia uerba, quae non licet homini loqui, non temere adfirmamus, utrum in tertio caelo sit paradisus, an et in tertium caelum et inde rursus in paradisum raptus sit.
但當我們探究這事、無論查明與否時,本書的篇幅已在敦促我們終須把它結束。因此,既然我們是因宗徒所說的話而著手論及樂園——他說他知道有一個人被攝取到第三層天,卻不知道是在身內還是身外,並說他被攝入樂園、聽見了不可言喻、人不得傳述的言語——我們便不輕率斷言樂園究竟是否在第三層天,抑或他是既被攝入第三層天,又從那裡再被攝入樂園。
But while we inquire into this and either find it out or do not find it out, the length of this book urges us at last to bring it to a close. Wherefore, since we undertook a discourse about paradise on account of that which the Apostle says — that he knows a man was caught up to the third heaven, but does not know whether in the body or out of the body, and that he was caught up into paradise and heard ineffable words which it is not lawful for a man to utter — we do not rashly affirm whether paradise is in the third heaven, or whether he was caught up both into the third heaven and thence again into paradise.
37:1065
si enim proprie quidem nemorosus locus, translato autem uerbo omnis etiam spiritalis quasi regio, ubi animae bene est, merito paradisus dici potest, non solum tertium caelum, quidquid illud est, quod profecto magnum sublimiterque praeclarum est, uerum etiam in ipso homine laetitia quaedam bonae conscientiae paradisus est. unde et ecclesia sanctis temperanter et iuste et pie uiuentibus paradisus recte dicitur, pollens adfluentia gratiarum castisque deliciis, quandoquidem et in tribulationibus gloriatur de ipsa patientia plurimum gaudens, quia secundum multitudinem dolorum in corde eius consolationes dei iucundant animam eius.
因為若按本義它是一處枝葉繁茂之地,而按引申義,凡靈魂得享安好的每一靈性境域也可謂之樂園——不僅第三層天(無論它是什麼,它必定是某種偉大而崇高榮耀之物),就連在人自身之內,善良良心的某種歡愉也是樂園。故此,教會對那些節制、公義、虔敬生活的聖徒而言,也理當被稱為樂園,因她充盈著恩典的富饒與貞潔的喜悅,既然她連在患難中也誇耀,極其歡喜於忍耐本身,因為按照她心中憂苦之多,天主的安慰便使她的靈魂喜悅。
For if properly it is a leafy place, but by a transferred meaning every spiritual region too, as it were, where it is well with the soul, can deservedly be called paradise — not only the third heaven, whatever it is (which is assuredly something great and sublimely glorious), but even within man himself a certain gladness of a good conscience is paradise. Whence also the Church is rightly called a paradise for the saints living temperately and justly and piously, abounding in the affluence of graces and in chaste delights, since even in tribulations she glories, rejoicing greatly in patience itself, because according to the multitude of sorrows in her heart the consolations of God delight her soul.
37:1066
quanto magis ergo post hanc uitam etiam sinus ille Abrahae paradisus dici potest, ubi iam nulla temtatio, ubi tanta requies post omnes dolores uitae huius neque enim et lux ibi non est propria quaedam et sui generis, et profecto magna, quam diues ille de tormentis et tenebris inferorum tam utique de longinquo, cum magnum chasma esset in medio, sic tamen uidit, ut ibi illum quondam contemtum pauperem agnosceret.
那麼,在此生之後,連那亞巴郎的懷抱豈不更可稱為樂園麼?——在那裡如今已無任何試探,在那裡有如此浩大的安息,繼於此生一切憂苦之後——因為那裡也不缺一種本有、自成一格的光,並且確是浩大的光,那富人從陰間的折磨與黑暗中,雖然中間隔著一大深淵,卻仍從如此遙遠之處看見了那光,以致他在那裡認出了那曾被輕視的窮人。
How much more, then, after this life, can even that bosom of Abraham be called paradise, where now there is no temptation, where there is such great repose after all the sorrows of this life — for indeed there too is not lacking a light proper and of its own kind, and assuredly a great one, which that rich man, from the torments and darkness of the nether regions, saw even from so great a distance, though a great chasm was in the midst, in such a way that there he recognized that poor man once despised.
37:1067
Quae si ita sunt, ideo sub terris dicuntur inferi uel creduntur, quia congruenter in spiritu per illas corporalium rerum similitudines sic demonstrantur, ut, quoniam defunctorum animae inferis dignae carnis amore peccarunt, hoc eis per illas corporum similitudines exhibeatur, quod ipsi carni mortuae solet, ut sub terra recondatur. denique inferi eo, quod infra sint, latine appellantur; sicut autem secundum . corpus si ponderis sui ordinem teneant inferiora sunt omnia grauiora, ita secundum spiritum inferiora sunt omnia tristiora: unde et in graeca lingua origo nominis, quo appellantur inferi, ex eo quod nihil suaue habeant, resonare perhibetur.
若這些事是如此,那麼陰間之所以被說或被信為在地下,理由乃在於此:因為在靈中,它們恰當地藉那些肉體之物的相似物如此被展示,好使——既然那些配得陰間的亡者靈魂是因愛肉體而犯罪的——藉那些肉體的相似物,向它們展現那對死去的肉體本身慣常發生之事,即被安葬於地下。最後,陰間(inferi)在拉丁文中如此得名,乃因它們在下(infra);而正如按肉體而言,眾物若各守其重量的次序,凡較重之物便在下,照樣按靈而言,凡較憂苦之物便在下:故此,據說在希臘語中,陰間之名的由來也是迴響出這一點,即它們毫無甘甜可言。
If these things are so, then the nether regions are said or believed to be beneath the earth for this reason: because fittingly, in the spirit, they are thus displayed through those likenesses of corporeal things, so that — since the souls of the departed, worthy of the nether regions, sinned through love of the flesh — there may be exhibited to them, through those likenesses of bodies, that which is wont to happen to the dead flesh itself, namely, that it be laid away beneath the earth. Finally, the nether regions (inferi) are so called in Latin from the fact that they are below (infra); and just as, according to the body, if they keep the order of their weight, all heavier things are lower, so according to the spirit, all more sorrowful things are lower: whence also in the Greek tongue the origin of the name by which the nether regions are called is said to resound from this, that they have nothing sweet.
37:1068
nec ipsam tamen rerum partem noster saluator mortuus pro nobis uisitare comtemsit, ut inde solueret. quos esse soluendos secundum diuinam secretamque iustitiam ignorare non potuit. quapropter animae illius latronis, cui dixit: hodie mecum eris in paradiso, non utique inferos praestitit, ubi poenae sunt peccatorum, sed aut illam requiem sinus Abrahaenon enim alicubi non est Christus, cum ipse sit sapientia dei adtingens ubique propter suam munditiamaut illum paradisum siue in tertio caelo siue ubicumque alibi est, quo post tertium caelum est raptus apostolus, si tamen non aliquid unum est diuersis nominibus appellatum, ubi sunt animae beatorum.
然而我們的救主,既為我們而死,也不曾輕視去探訪那一部分的境域,為使那些按祂神聖而隱密的公義所判定當被釋放的人——祂不可能不知道他們——從那裡得釋。因此,對那強盜的靈魂——祂曾對他說:「今天你要同我一起在樂園裡」——祂所賜的斷非陰間,那罪人受罰之處,而或是亞巴郎懷抱的那安息(因為基督無處不在,既然祂自己就是天主的智慧,因其純潔而觸及萬處),或是那樂園,無論是在第三層天還是在其他任何地方——即宗徒在第三層天之後被攝取所到之處——若那不是同一件事物而以不同名稱相稱,蒙福者的靈魂便在那裡。
Nor yet did our Saviour, having died for us, disdain to visit that very part of things, in order to loose from thence those whom, according to His divine and secret justice, He could not fail to know were to be loosed. Wherefore to the soul of that thief, to whom He said, 'Today you shall be with Me in paradise,' He assuredly did not grant the nether regions, where the punishments of sinners are, but either that repose of Abraham's bosom — for Christ is nowhere absent, since He Himself is the Wisdom of God, reaching everywhere on account of His purity — or that paradise whether in the third heaven or wherever else it is, whither the Apostle was caught up after the third heaven, if indeed it is not some one thing called by diverse names, where the souls of the blessed are.
37:1069
Si ergo caelum primum recte accipimus hoc omne corporeum generali nomine quidquid est super aquas et terram, secundum autem in similitudine corporali quod spiritu cernitur, sicut illud, unde animalibus plenus in extasi Petro discus ille submissus est, tertium uero quod mente conspicitur ita secreta et remota et omnino abrepta a sensibus carnis atque mundata, ut ea, quae in illo caelo sunt, et ipsam dei substantiam uerbumque deum, per quod facta sunt omnia, per caritatem spiritus sancti ineffabiliter ualeat uidere et audire : non incongruenter arbitramur et illuc esse apostolum raptum et ibi fortassis esse paradisum omnibus meliorem et, si dici oportet, paradisum paradisorum.
因此,倘若我們正確地把第一層天理解為這一切肉體性的界域,以「凡在水與地之上者」的總名相稱;把第二層天理解為那以肉體之相似而被靈所辨識者,如伯多祿在神魂超拔中所見那充滿走獸、垂降下來的器皿;而把第三層天理解為那被心智所觀看者,它是如此隱密、遙遠,全然攝離於肉身的感官並被潔淨,以致它能不可言喻地看見並聽見那在那層天中之物——連天主的本體以及那藉之造成萬物的天主聖言(道)——藉著聖神的仁愛:那麼我們判斷宗徒被攝取到那裡、且那裡或許有勝於一切的樂園、若須言之則是「諸樂園之樂園」,便並非不合宜。
If, therefore, we rightly take the first heaven to be all this corporeal realm, under the general name of whatever is above the waters and the earth; the second, that which in a corporeal likeness is discerned by the spirit, such as that vessel let down full of animals to Peter in his ecstasy; but the third, that which is beheld by the mind, so secret and remote and wholly snatched away from the senses of the flesh and cleansed, that it is able ineffably to see and hear the things that are in that heaven — even the very substance of God, and God the Word, through whom all things were made — through the charity of the Holy Spirit: then not incongruously do we judge both that the Apostle was caught up thither, and that there perhaps is paradise better than all, and, if it must be said, the paradise of paradises.
37:1070
si enim animae bonae laetitia in rebus bonis est in omni creatura, quid ea laetitia praestantius, quae in uerbo dei est, per quod facta sunt omnia? Sed, si quem mouet, quid opus sit spiritibus defunctorum corpora sua in resurrectione recipere, si potest eis etiam sine corporibus summa illa beatitudo praeberi, difficilior quidem quaestio est, quam ut perfecte possit hoc sermone finiri;
因為若善良靈魂的歡樂在於遍及每一受造物中的美善之物,那麼還有什麼比那在天主聖言(道)——那藉之造成萬物者——之中的歡樂更為卓越呢?但若有人為此感到困惑:既然那至高的福樂連無肉體也能賜予亡者的靈魂,那麼它們在復活中重得其肉體又有何需要——這實在是一個較難的問題,難以在此番論述中得到完滿的解決;
For if the good soul's gladness lies in good things throughout every creature, what is more excellent than that gladness which is in the Word of God, through whom all things were made? But if anyone is troubled as to what need there is for the spirits of the departed to receive their bodies again in the resurrection, if that supreme beatitude can be granted to them even without bodies, it is indeed a more difficult question than can be perfectly settled in this discourse;
37:1071
sed tamen minime dubitandum est et raptam hominis a carnis sensibus mentem et post mortem ipsa carne deposita transcensis etiam similitudinibus corporalium non sic uidere posse incommutabilem substantiam, ut sancti angeli uident, sine alia latentiore causa siue ideo, quia inest ei naturalis quidam adpetitus corpus administrandi: quo adpetitu retardatur quodammodo, ne tota intentione pergat in illud summum caelum, quamdiu non subest corpus, cuius administratione adpetitus ille conquiescat.
然而卻絕不可懷疑:無論是被攝離肉身感官的人的心智,還是死後——當肉體本身被擱置、連肉體之物的相似物也被超越之時——都不能像聖天使看見那不變的本體那樣看見它;這或是出於某種更隱密的緣故,或是出於此故:即靈魂之中有某種管理肉體的自然嗜求;因這嗜求,它在某種程度上被拖滯,以致只要它下面尚無一個肉體可供其管理、使那嗜求得以安息,它便不能以其奮進的全副心力邁向那至高之天。
yet nevertheless it is by no means to be doubted that both the mind of a man caught up from the senses of the flesh, and, after death, when the flesh itself is laid aside and even the likenesses of corporeal things are transcended, cannot see the immutable substance as the holy angels see it — either for some more hidden cause, or for this reason: that there is in it a certain natural appetite for administering a body; by which appetite it is in some way retarded, so that it may not go forth with the whole intent of its striving into that highest heaven, so long as there is not present beneath it a body, in the administration of which that appetite may find rest.
37:1072
porro autem, si tale sit corpus, cuius sit difficilis et grauis administratio, sicut haec caro, quae corrumpitur et adgrauat animam, de propagine transgressionis existens, multo magis auertitur mens ab illa uisione summi caeli: unde necessario abripienda erat ab eiusdem carnis sensibus, ut ei quomodo capere posset illud ostenderetur. proinde, cum hoc corpus iam non animale, sed per futuram commutationem spiritale receperit angelis adaequata, perfectum habebit naturae suae modum oboediens et inperans, uiuificata et uiuificans tam ineffabili facilitate, ut sit ei gloriae, quod sarcinae fuit.
但更進一步說,倘若身體是這樣一種、其治理艱難而沉重的身體——正如這肉體,它敗壞並使靈魂受壓,因它乃出於過犯的繁衍——那麼心靈就更加被轉離那對至高之天的異象;因此,心靈必須從這同一肉體的感官中被提去,好使那事物能以其所能領受的方式向它顯明。因此,當這身體不再是屬血氣的、而是藉著將來的變化成為屬靈的、與眾天使同等,領受其本性的完全度量——順服而又命令,被賜生命而又賜與生命,帶著如此難以言喻的輕易——那時,曾是它重擔的,將成為它的榮耀。
But further, if the body be of such a kind that its governance is difficult and burdensome — as is this flesh, which decays and weighs down the soul, springing as it does from the propagation of transgression — then the mind is turned away all the more from that vision of the highest heaven; whence it was of necessity to be caught up away from the senses of that same flesh, so that there might be shown to it, in whatever way it could grasp it, that thing. Accordingly, when this body, being now no longer animal but, through the change to come, made spiritual and set equal to the angels, shall have received the perfect measure of its own nature — obeying and commanding, made alive and giving life with so unspeakable an ease — then that which was a burden to it shall be for it a glory.
37:1073
Nimirum enim erunt et tunc ista tria genera uisionum, sed nulla falsitate pro alio aliud adprobabitur nec. in corporalibus nec in spiritalibus uisis, multo minus in intellectualibus, quibus ita praesentatis et perspicuis perfruetur, ut longe minore euidentia nunc nobis adiaceant istae species corporales, quas sensu carnis adtingimus et eis multi ita sunt dediti, ut solas esse arbitrentur et, quidquid tale non est, putent omnino non esse.
因為那時必定也有這三類異象;然而絕無任何虛妄使人以此為彼,無論在有形之物中,或在靈中所見之物中,更少在理智之物中——這些理智之物既如此擺在我們面前並顯為明白,心靈必如此充分地享受它們,以致我們如今藉肉體感官所觸及的這些有形形象,反倒以遠為薄弱的明證擺在我們面前。許多人如此沉溺於這些有形形象,竟以為唯有這些存在,並認為凡不屬此類的便全然不存在。
For assuredly there shall be even then these three kinds of vision; yet by no falsehood shall one thing be taken for another, neither in bodily things nor in things seen in the spirit, and much less in things of the intellect — which, thus set before us and made clear, the mind shall enjoy so fully that these bodily appearances, which we now touch by the sense of the flesh, lie before us with far less evidence. To these bodily appearances many are so given over that they think these alone exist, and reckon that whatever is not of this kind has no being at all.
37:1074
sapientes autem ita sunt in his corporalibus uisis, ut, quamuis ea praesentiora uideantur, certiores sint tamen in illis, quae praeter corporis speciem praeterque corporis similitudinem intellegendo utcumque praespiciunt, quamuis ea non ualeant ita mente conspicere, ut haec sensu corporis intuentur.
然而智者對這些所見的有形之物是這樣的:雖然這些看似更為切近,他們對那些事物卻更為確信——那些超乎身體的外貌、也超乎身體之類似、藉理解而多少得以先見的事物——縱使他們不能像藉身體感官注視前者那樣,以心靈看見這些。
The wise, however, are so disposed toward these bodily things seen that, although these seem more present to them, they are nonetheless more certain concerning those things which, beyond the appearance of body and beyond the likeness of body, they somehow foresee by understanding — even though they are not able to behold these with the mind as they gaze upon the former by the sense of the body.
37:1075
sancti uero angeli et his corporalibus iudicandis atque administrandis praesunt nec eis tamquam praesentioribus familiaribus inclinantur et eorum significatiuas similitudines in spiritu ita discernunt et tanta potentia quodammodo tractant, ut eas possint etiam hominum spiritibus reuelando miscere, et illam incommutabilem substantiam creatoris ita conspiciunt, ut uisione atque amore et eam praeponant omnibus et secundum eam iudicent de omnibus et in eam dirigantur, ut agantur, et ex ea dirigant quidquid. agunt.
但聖天使既主管這些有形之物,加以判斷並管理,卻不像對待更切近、更熟悉之物那樣傾向它們;他們在靈中辨識這些之表徵性的類似,並可說以如此大的能力運用它們,甚至能藉啟示將它們與人的靈相交融;他們如此觀看造物主那不可變的本體,以致藉異象與愛,既將祂置於萬有之上,又照著祂判斷萬事,又被引向祂以致被祂所動,並從祂而出去引導他們所行的一切。
But the holy angels both preside over these bodily things, to judge and administer them, yet are not inclined toward them as toward things more present and familiar; and they discern their significative likenesses in the spirit, and handle them, so to speak, with such power that they can even mingle them, by revealing, with the spirits of men; and they behold that unchangeable substance of the Creator in such a way that, by vision and by love, they both set it above all things, and judge of all things according to it, and are directed toward it so as to be moved by it, and out of it direct whatever they do.
37:1076
denique quamuis abrepto apostolo a carnis sensibus in tertium caelum et paradisum hoc ipsum certe defuit ad plenam perfectamque cognitionem rerum, quae angelis inest, quod, siue in corpore siue extra corpus esset, nesciebat. hoc utique non deerit, cum receptis corporibus in resurrectione mortuorum corruptibile hoc induetur incorruptione et mortale hoc induetur inmortalitate. omnia enim euidentia erunt sine ulla falsitate, sine ulla ignorantia suis ordinibus distributa, et corporalia et spiritalia et intellectualia, in natura integra et beatitate perfecta.
最後,雖然使徒被提離肉體的感官、進入第三層天與樂園,但至少有這一件,是他為要對眾天使所擁有之事物有完全而完備的認識所欠缺的:就是他不知道自己是在身內、還是在身外。當死人復活、我們的身體被領回,這必朽壞的要穿上不朽壞、這必死的要穿上不死時,這一件必定不再欠缺。因為萬事都必明明白白,毫無虛妄、毫無無知,按其各自的次序分列——有形的、屬靈的、屬理智的——在完好的本性與完備的福樂之中。
Finally, although the apostle was caught up away from the senses of the flesh into the third heaven and paradise, this one thing at least was lacking to him for the full and perfect knowledge of the things that are present to the angels: namely, that he did not know whether he was in the body or out of the body. This surely shall not be lacking when, our bodies being received back in the resurrection of the dead, this corruptible shall put on incorruption and this mortal shall put on immortality. For all things shall be evident, without any falsehood, without any ignorance, distributed in their proper orders — both bodily and spiritual and intellectual — in a nature made whole and a blessedness made perfect.
37:1077
Scio quidem nonnullos eorum, qui scripturas sanctas ante nos in fide catholica tractasse laudantur, etiam sic exposuisse, quod ait apostolus tertium caelum, ut corporalis et animalis et spiritalis hominis hic differentias accipi uellent atque ad illud incorporearum rerum genus excellenti euidentia contemplandum esse apostolum raptum : quod genus etiam in hac uita spiritales homines prae ceteris rebus diligunt eoque perfrui concupiscunt. ego autem cur maluerim spiritale et intellectuale dicere, quod illi fortasse animale et spiritale dixerunt, ut earundem rerum alia tantummodo nomina ponerem, iam in primis huius libri partibus me disseruisse suffecerit.
我確實知道,在我們之前那些因在大公信仰中處理聖經而受稱讚的人中,有些人也如此解釋使徒所稱的第三層天:就是他們願人在此處領會有形之人、屬血氣之人與屬靈之人的差別,並認為使徒是被提去、以超卓的明晰默觀那一類無形之物——這一類,甚至在今生,屬靈之人也愛之過於其餘萬物,並渴望享受它。至於我為何寧願說「屬靈的」與「屬理智的」,來稱他們或許稱為「屬血氣的」與「屬靈的」之物——以致我只是為同樣的事物立下別的名稱——這一點我在本書的起初部分已充分討論過了。
I know indeed that some of those who are praised for having treated the holy Scriptures before us in the catholic faith have expounded even in this way what the apostle calls the third heaven: namely, that they would have the differences of the bodily, the animal, and the spiritual man understood here, and that the apostle was rapt to contemplate, with surpassing clarity, that class of incorporeal things — which class even in this life spiritual men love above all other things and long to enjoy. But why I should have preferred to say 'spiritual' and 'intellectual' for what they perhaps called 'animal' and 'spiritual' — so as merely to set down other names for the same things — I have already, in the first parts of this book, discussed sufficiently.
37:1078
quae si rite pro modulo nostro disputauimus, aut spiritalis lector haec adprobabit aut etiam, ut sit spiritalis, adiuuante spiritu sancto aliquid ex ista lectione proficiet. sed iam uniuersum hoc opus, quod duodecim uoluminibus continetur, isto tandem fine concludimus.
倘若我們照著自己微小的度量正確地論述了這些事,那麼屬靈的讀者要麼會贊同它們,要麼——為使他成為屬靈的——藉聖靈的幫助,從這番閱讀中得著些益處。但如今我們終於以這結尾,結束了這整部著作,就是包含在十二卷中的著作。
If we have rightly argued these matters according to our small measure, then either the spiritual reader will approve them, or — that he may become spiritual — with the help of the Holy Spirit he will profit something from this reading. But now at last, with this ending, we bring to a close this whole work, which is contained in twelve books.
← 第 36 章第 38 章 →
12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728293031323334353637383940414243444546474849505152535455565758596061626364